Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
HolyFeastandHolyFast
Pageii
Pageiii
HolyFeastandHolyFast
TheReligiousSignificanceofFoodtoMedievalWomen
CarolineWalkerBynum
Pageiv
Disclaimer: SomeimagesintheoriginalversionofthisbookarenotavailableforinclusioninthenetLibraryeBook. UniversityofCaliforniaPress BerkeleyandLosAngeles,California UniversityofCaliforniaPress,Ltd. London,England 1987by TheRegentsoftheUniversityofCalifornia Firstpaperbackprinting1988 LibraryofCongressCataloginginPublicationData Bynum,CarolineWalker. Holyfeastandholyfast. Includesindexes. 1.FoodReligiousaspectsChristianity.2.Women HistoryMiddleAges,5001500.3.FoodhabitsHistory. I.Title. BR253.B961987248.4'68528896 ISBN0520063295(alk.paper) PrintedintheUnitedStatesofAmerica 789 ThepaperusedinthispublicationmeetstheminimumrequirementsofAmericanNationalStandardforInformationSciencesPermanenceofPaperforPrinted LibraryMaterials,ANSIZ39.481984.
Pagev
Pagevii
CONTENTS
ListofPlates Preface Introduction PartI TheBackground 1 ReligiousWomenintheLaterMiddleAges NewOpportunities FemaleSpirituality:DiversitiesandUnity 2 FastandFeast:TheHistoricalBackground FastinginAntiquityandtheHighMiddleAges AMedievalChange:FromBreadofHeaventotheBodyBroken PartII TheEvidence 3 FoodAsaFemaleConcern:TheComplexityoftheEvidence QuantitativeandFragmentaryEvidenceforWomen'sConcernwith Food Men'sLivesandWritings:AComparison 4 FoodintheLivesofWomenSaints TheLowCountries FranceandGermany Italy 5 FoodintheWritingsofWomenMystics HadewijchandBeatriceofNazareth CatherineofSienaandCatherineofGenoa
ix xiii 1
13
14 23 31
33 48
73
76
94 113
153 165
Pageviii
PartIII TheExplanation 6 FoodAsControlofSelf WasWomen'sFastingAnorexiaNervosa? FoodAsControlofBody:TheAsceticContextandtheQuestionof Dualism 7 FoodAsControlofCircumstance FoodandFamily FoodPracticesandReligiousRoles FoodPracticesAsRejectionofModeration 8 TheMeaningofFood:FoodAsPhysicality FoodandFleshAsPleasureandPain TheLateMedievalConcernwithPhysicality 9 WomanAsBodyandAsFood WomanAsSymbolofHumanity Woman'sBodyAsFood 10 Women'sSymbols TheMeaningofSymbolicReversal Men'sUseofFemaleSymbols Women'sSymbolsAsContinuity Conclusion Epilogue ListofAbbreviations Notes GeneralIndex IndexofSecondaryAuthors
189
194 208
219
Pageix
LISTOFPLATES
Frontispiece.RetableoftheKinshipofSt.Anne.MuseduParcduCinquantenaire,Brussels.CopyrightA.C.L.,Brussels. followingp.142 1.RetableoftheMysticalMillcentralpanel.UlmMuseum.CourtesyFotographieIngeborgSchmatz. 2.RetableoftheMysticalMillwingsclosed.UlmMuseum.CourtesyFotographieIngeborgSchmatz. 3.MassofSt.Gregory,bytheMasteroftheHolyKinship.MuseumoftheCatherineconvent,Utrecht.CopyrightStichtingHetCatharijneconvent. 4.ChristwithEarofWheatandGrapeVine,fromthestudioofFriedrichHerlin.Stadtmuseum,Nrdlingen.CourtesyFotohausHirsch. 5.SilkembroideryofChristinthewinepress.GermanischesNationalmuseum,Nrnberg.CopyrightGermanischesNationalmuseum. 6.RetableofMaryandtheUnicorn.TheCathedral,Lbeck.CourtesyHerbertJger. 7.MaryAltarwithsaintsCatherineandBarbara.HolyGhostHospital,Lbeck. followingp.302 8.TheMiracleofSt.Elizabeth,SieneseSchool.Pinacoteca,Perugia.CourtesyAlinari/ArtResource,N.Y. 9.ElizabethofHungarywithroses(namelaterreplacedbythatofRoseof
Pagex
Viterbo),byBenozzodiLese,calledGozzoli.MuseodiS.Francesco,Montefalco.CourtesyAlinari/ArtResource,N.Y. 10.WoodcutfromJohnBrugman'sVitaalmeVirginisdeSciedam,1498.MuseumoftheCatherineconvent,Utrecht.CopyrightStichtingHetCatharijneconvent. 11.ThreeminiaturesfromaLifeofColettemadebyMasterJehanBonifacebetween1468and1477forMargaretofYork.Manuscript8,fols.34r,68v,75v,ofthe ConventofClaresatGhent. 12.Miniatureofimagomuliebris,frompart2,vision6,ofHildegardofBingen'sScivias.Plate15inHildegardofBingen,Scivias,ed.AdelgundisFhrktterandA. Carlevaris,Corpuschristianorum:continuatiomediaevalis43,2vols.(Turnhout:Brepols,1978),1:228ff.Madefromahandcoloredphotocopy(19271933)ofthe lostoriginal.CourtesyBrepols. 13.Viergeouvrante,closedandopen.TheMetropolitanMuseumofArt,giftofJ.PierpontMorgan,1917. 14.MadonnaandChildbeforeaFirescreen,byRobertCampin.TheNationalGallery,London.CourtesytheTrustees,TheNationalGallery,London. 15.Charity,byLucasCranachtheElder.Mused'Histoireetd'Art,Luxembourg. 16.FountainoftheVirtues,Nrnberg.Photographbyauthor. 17.Ecclesialactansstandingoverthecardinalvirtues,byGiovanniPisano.Detailfromapulpit.TheCathedral,Pisa. 18.DetailoftheRetableofSt.BernardbytheMasterofPalma.SociedadArqueolgicaLuliana,PalmadeMallorca. 19.DetailoftheRetableofSt.IldefonsobytheMasterofOsma.TheCathedral,ElBurgodeOsma,Soria. 20.TheRestontheFlightintoEgypt,byGerardDavid.NationalGalleryofArt,Washington,AndrewW.MellonCollection.CopyrightNationalGalleryofArt. 21.VirginandChildinaLandscape,byJanvanHemessen.NationalMuseum,Stockholm.CourtesyNationalMuseum,Stockholm. 22.TheHolyKinship,byMaertendeVos.MuseumofFineArts,Ghent. 23.VirginandChild,HeuresdeMilan,fol.120r.MuseoCivico,Turin.CopyrightMuseoCivicodiTorinocourtesyAgentFoto,Turin.
Pagexi
Pagexiii
PREFACE
PartofthisbookwaswritteninapleasantofficeonthetopflooroftheBuntingInstituteofRadcliffeCollegeinCambridge,Massachusetts.Iamgratefultomy colleaguesattheBunting,manyofwhomreadportionsofthemanuscriptorarguedwithmeaboutmyideas.IwouldespeciallyliketothankLindaGordon,Ellen Bassuk,NancyMiller,EveSedgwick,MarilynMassey,MarthaAckelsberg,BettinaFriedl,AnnBookman,andDebbieMcDowell,whocareddeeplyaboutmywork butneverletmeforgetthatthemedievalwomenIstudiedsoundeddecidedlypeculiartomodernears.IwouldalsoliketothanktheNationalEndowmentforthe HumanitiesforaFellowshipforAdvancedStudyandResearchandtheUniversityofWashingtonforsabbaticalleavein19831984. NotallofthisbookwaswritteninthescholarlyleisureoftheBuntingInstitutenoramidtherichesofHarvardUniversity'sWidenerLibrary.Muchofitwascomposed inacubbyholeonthetopfloorofSuzzalloLibraryattheUniversityofWashington.Otherswhohavestruggledwiththeinevitablylimitedlibraryresourcesofa relativelynewinstitutionwillunderstandhowmuchIowetolibrariansformakingmyresearchpossible.KristiGreenfieldofSuzzalloAcquisitionsandRuthKirkand AnnaMcCauslandofInterlibraryBorrowingServicesfoundbooksforme,overandoveragain,withanenthusiasmthatwentbeyondprideinajobwelldoneand becameprideinscholarshipitself.Withoutthem,thisbookwouldnotexist. Thecolleagues,formerteachers,andfriendswhohaveinfluencedmyideasonthehistoryofspiritualityareafarflungnetwork.IwouldespeciallyliketothankGiles Constable,JohnBoswell,NatalieZ.Davis,LesterLittle,ElizabethA.R.Brown,RichardKieckhefer,PaulMeyvaert,AnnFreeman,CharlesT.Wood,andMarkR. Silkfortheirinspirationandtheirhelp.JoanJacobsBrumbergandRachelJacoffhave
Pagexiv
generouslyassistedwithtranslationsandcitations.DavidPinkney,RuthMellinkoff,PatriciaFortiniBrown,WalterCahn,andAnnaKartsonistaughtmehowtotrack downarthistoricalinformation.MaryMartinMcLaughlin,whoseworkhaslongbeenanexampleandaninspirationtome,readtheentiremanuscriptandoffered adviceinbothsmallmattersofdetailandlargemattersofinterpretation.KenRosetypedwithcareandenthusiasm.ElizabethGoolianandmyeditor,SheilaLevine,not onlyhelpedmeputthebooktogetherbutalso,intheprocessofdoingso,offeredmeintellectualstimulationandfriendship. Mydeepestthanksgotothreepeople:JudithVanHerikmyhusband,GuentherRothandPeterBrown.JudithVanHerikhelpedmeworkoutmypositionsbothin relationtotheseveralcurrentsofrecentfeministtheoryandinrelationtopsychoanalyticinterpretationsoffood.GuentherRothspottediconographicalevidenceforme inmuseums,arguedwithmeaboutwhatImeanby"cause,"andsavedmefrommyworstinstinctsinthematterofadjectives.PeterBrownispartlyresponsibleforthe factthatthisstudyexistsatall.NotonlydidheurgemetoletitbecomeabookwhenIwasstrugglingtoforceitintothecompassofafiftypagearticlehealsostarted meonthesearchforaconvincinginterpretationofmedievalasceticismwhenheaskedme,morethanfiveyearsago,atellingquestionaboutthenunsofHelfta. WhileIwasatworkonthisbook,RudolphM.BellofRutgersUniversitywasinvestigatingasimilartopic.Itwasfairlylateintheprocessofourrespectiveresearches thatweeachlearnedoftheother'slabors.Whenwedidexchangeportionsofourmanuscripts,wediscoveredhowdifferentourapproacheswere.ProfessorBell's book,HolyAnorexia(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1985),coversamorelimitedgeographicalareaandalongertimeperiod.Hissubjectisabstinence, treatedwithoutreferencetothepositivesignificanceoffoodinChristianpractice.Hisresearchismorequantitativethanmine.Hisexplanatorymodelispsychological. WhereasBellhasbeeninterestedinwomen'sfastingbehavior,puttingitintoapsychologicalcontext,Ihaveconcentratedonwomen'suseoffoodassymbol,puttingit intoaculturalcontext.Itismyhope,asitisProfessorBell's,thatreadersofourbookswillfindourworkcomplementary.HolyAnorexia,withitssophisticated statisticalcomparisons,strengthensmyargumentthatfoodpracticesandfoodsymbolscharacterizedwomen'sexperiencemorethanmen's.Iamgrate
Pagexv
fultoagenerousandlivelyfellowscholarwho,ratherthanwarningmeoffhisterritory,sharedhismanuscriptandhisideas. Themethodandthepaceofthisbookalsorequiresomeprefatorycomment.Inmethodthebookisaninterpretativeessayinsocialandreligioushistory.Althoughit makesextensiveuseofhagiographicalmaterial,itisnotatechnicalcontributiontothelongestablishedfieldofhagiography.WherepossibleIhaveusedthebest editionsofmedievaltextsandinvestigatedthemostpressingproblemsrelatingtothereliabilityofhagiographicalaccounts.ButIhavedeliberatelychosennotto provideexhaustivebibliographiesonthewomentreatedhereortofolloweveryscholarlydebateconcerningeithereventsortextsdownthetwistingbywaysofrecent literature.InsomeinstancesIhaveevencitedoldereditionsalongsidenewonestoaidscholarswhodonothavereadyaccesstothelargestandfinestlibraries. Concerningpace,itseemsworthnotingthatthisbookunfoldsslowly.Thetwobackgroundchaptersareleisurelyintheirdevelopment.Thelongmiddlechapters chapters4and5tellmanystoriesandrefertomanynamesandplaces.Thoughthetempoquickensinthefinalchapters,astheanalysisbecomesevermore complicated,Irepeatedlybreaktheflowbycitingexamples.Therearetworeasonsforthispatternofexposition.ThefirstissimplythatIamcommitted,asahistorian, toprovingratherthanmerelyillustratingmycase.Toconvincemodernreadersofthedecidedlybizarrebehaviorofsomemedievalwomen,itisnecessarytogivethe evidence.Butreaderswhoareinterestedonlyinmyexplanationofthatbehaviormightdowelltostartwithchapter6.Thesecondreasonformydeliberatepace, especiallyinthefirsthalfofthebook,isthebreadthandcomplexityoftheanalysisinthesecondhalf.NotonlydoImove,inthelastfivechapters,onseveralanalytical levelsIalsoadvancetheoriesaboutthenatureofasceticismandaboutwomen'suseofsymbolsthatarefarreachingintheirimplicationsforwomen'shistoryandfor thehistoryofreligions.Bothtoknowledgeablemedievalistsandtocommittedfeministsalthoughfordifferentreasonsthesetheorieswillseemtobeaudacious reversalsofreceivedwisdom.Suchtheoriescannotbeconvincingindeed,shouldnotbeconvincingunlesstheyexplainindividualliveswithoutviolatingtheir specificity.Thus,beforesiftingmedievalexperiencethroughthefinemeshofmyanalyticalsieve,Ihavetriedtoletparticularwomensuch
Pagexvi
Page1
INTRODUCTION
St.BernardcomparedthisSacrament[theeucharist]withthehumanprocessesofeating,whenheusedthesimilesofchewing,swallowing,assimilation,anddigestion.Tosome peoplethiswillseemcrude,butletsuchrefinedpersonsbewareofpride,whichcomesfromthedevilahumblespiritwillnottakeoffenseatsimplethings. JOHNTAULER (FOURTEENTHCENTURY)1
Recentstudiesofthirteenthandfourteenthcenturyspiritualityhavefocusedonpovertyandchastityasthebasicmotifsofreligiouslife.Overthepastfiftyyears, povertyhasbeenstudiednotonlyasthedoctrinalissuethatsplittheFranciscanorderapartbutalsoastheessentialingredientinliteral"imitationofChrist"andasthe basicmetaphorfortherenunciationofwealthandpowerpracticedbytheupperandmiddleclassesofmedievalEurope.2 Chastityhasbeenemphasizedasthesine quanonofreligiousstatus,asthereflectiononearthofthelifeoftheangels,andasarequirementthatlaidaheavyburdenofselfhatredonthoseindividuals especiallywomenwhowereunabletoassertcontrolovertheirownlives.3 Sexandmoney...againandagainmodernscholarshaveemphasizedtheguiltengenderedbytheirseductiveness,theawesomeheroismrequiredfortheir renunciation.YetthismodernfocusmaytellusmoreaboutthetwentiethcenturythanaboutthelateMiddleAges.Inourindustrializedcorneroftheglobe,wherefood suppliesdonotfail,wescarcelynoticegrainormilk,everpresentsupportsoflife,andyearnratheraftermoneyorsexualfavorsassignsofpowerandofsuccess.But evenintoday'sworld,itisnoteverywhereso.Forthehungry,foodforcesitselfforwardasaninsistentfact,aninsistentsymbol.Guidedbyourknowledgeof impoverishedmoderncountries,weshouldnotreallybesurprisedtofindthatfoodwas,inmedievalEurope,afundamental
Page2
economicandreligiousconcern.Medievalpeopleoftensawgluttonyasthemajorformoflust,fastingasthemostpainfulrenunciation,andeatingasthemostbasic andliteralwayofencounteringGod.PeterBrownhascommentedthateventhoughPauldiscountedtheimportanceoffoodandfoodpracticesforChristians(Rom. 14:17),"inthestraitenedMediterranean[world],thekingdomofheavenhadtohavesomethingtodowithfoodanddrink."4 IntheEuropeofthelaterthirteenthandfourteenthcenturiesfaminewasontheincreaseagain,afterseveralcenturiesofagriculturalgrowthandrelativeplenty.5 Viciousstoriesoffoodhoardingmerchants,ofcannibalism,ofinfanticide,ofsickadolescentslefttodiewhentheycouldnolongerworksurviveinthesources, suggestingaworldinwhichhungerandevenstarvationwerenotuncommon.6 Thepossibilityofovereatingandofgivingawayfoodtotheunfortunatewasamarkof privilege,ofaristocraticorpatricianstatusaparticularlyvisibleformofwhatwecallconspicuousconsumption,whatmedievalpeoplecalledmagnanimityorlargesse. 7 Smallwonder,then,thatgorgingandvomiting,luxuriatinginfooduntilfoodandbodywerealmostsynonymous,becameinfolkliteratureanimageofunbridled sensualpleasure8 thatmagicvesselsforeverbrimmingoverwithfoodanddrinkwerestaplesofEuropeanfairytalesthatoneofthemostcommoncharitiesenjoined onreligiousorderswastofeedthepoorandill,pilgrimsandwanderersorthatsharingone'sownmeagerfoodwithastranger(whomightturnouttobeanangel,a fairy,agod,orChristhimself)was,inhagiographyandfolktalealike,astandardindicationofheroicorsaintlygenerosity.9 Smallwonder,too,thatselfstarvation,the deliberateandextremerenunciationoffoodanddrink,seemedtomedievalpeoplethemostbasicasceticism,requiringthekindofcourageandholyfoolishnessthat markedthesaints.Torepresseatingandhungerwastocontrolthebodyinadisciplinefarmorebasicthananyachievedbysheddingthelessfrequentandessential gratificationsofsexormoney.AsChristsupposedlysaidinavisiongrantedtoMargaretofCortona(d.1297):"Inthislife,Christianscannotbeperfectunlessthey restraintheirappetitesfromvices,forwithoutabstinencefromfoodanddrinkthewarofthefleshwillneverendandtheyfeelandsuffermostfromtherebellionofthe fleshwhorefusethissavingremedy."10OrasGuntherofPairis,theCistercianhistorianandpoet,saidinatreatiseonprayerandfastingwrittenabout1200:"Fastingis usefulforexpellingdemons,excluding
Page3
evilthoughts,remittingsins,mortifyingvices,givingcertainhopeoffuturegoodsandaforetaste[perceptio]ofcelestialjoys."11Inthelatefourteenthcentury, CatherineofSweden'shagiographerattributedtohertheopinionthat"abstinenceprolongslife,preserveschastity,pleasesGod,repulsesdemons,illuminesthe intellect,strengthensthemind,overcomesvices,overpowerstheflesh,andstirsandinflamestheheartwithloveofGod."12Ananonymoussatireonhypocritical monks,probablyfromthehighMiddleAges,statesexplicitlythatfoodanddrinkarehardertorenouncethansex:"Manywhoarenotluredbymoreseriousfaultsare castdownbyoverindulgenceinfoodanddrink....Indeed,thinnedbyfastingorvigilsandrepeatedprayers,thestomachthinksnotofawomanbutoffoodit meditatesnotonlustbutonsleep."13 EatinginlatemedievalEuropewasnotsimplyanactivitythatmarkedofffinecalibrationsofsocialstatusandasourceofpleasuresointenseandsensualthatthe renunciationofitwasatthecoreofreligiousworlddenial.Eatingwasalsoanoccasionforunionwithone'sfellowsandone'sGod,acommensalitygivenparticular intensitybytheprototypicalmeal,theeucharist,whichseemedtohoverinthebackgroundofanybanquet.14BecauseJesushadfedthefaithfulnotmerelyasservant andwaiter,preparerandmultiplierofloavesandfishes,butastheverybreadandwineitself,toeatwasapowerfulverb.Itmeanttoconsume,toassimilate,to becomeGod.ToeatGodintheeucharistwasakindofaudaciousdeification,abecomingofthefleshthat,initsagony,fedandsavedtheworld.Thus,toreligious menandwomen,renunciationofordinaryfoodpreparedthewayforconsuming(i.e.,becoming)Christ,ineucharistandinmysticalunion.MechtildofMagdeburg(d. 1282?),whospokeofecstaticexperiencesas"eatingGod,"saidofthemass:
YetI,leastofallsouls, TakeHiminmyhand EatHimanddrinkHim AnddowithHimwhatIwill!15
ThethirteenthcenturyFlemishmysticHadewijchwrote:
IntheanguishorthereposeorthemadnessofLove, ....................... Theheartofeachdevourstheother'sheart. ....................
JohnTauler,preachingonJohn6:56("Formyfleshismeatindeed"),said:
ThereisnokindofmatterwhichissoclosetoamanandbecomessomuchapartofhimasthefoodanddrinkheputsintohismouthandsoGodhasfoundthiswonderfulwayof unitingHimselfwithusascloselyaspossibleandbecomingpartofus.17
AndWilliamofSt.Thierry(d.ca.1148)spokethusofthemeaningoftheIncarnation:
Itisyourbreasts,OeternalWisdom,thatnourishtheholyinfancyofyourlittleones.18 Itwasnottheleastofthechiefreasonsforyourincarnationthatyourbabesinthechurch,whostillneededyourmilkratherthansolidfood,...mightfindinyouaformnot unfamiliartothemselves.19
Page5
clesthanithasbeentoshowthemanifoldmeaningsoffoodanditspervasivenessinreligioussymbolism.Ratherthanmentioneverywomanwhofastedorsawvisions oftheChristchildinthechalice,Ihaveconcentratedonwomenwhoselifestoriesandwritingssurviveinsufficientdetailforustotrace,acrossthedistancecreatedby manycenturiesandbyvastlydifferentmodernassumptions,therichandparadoxicalmeaningsofeatingandnoteating.AlthoughIamawareofmodernclinical definitionsoffoodobsession,Ihaveavoidedusingthem,atleastinitially,becauseIfindthatmedievalattitudestowardfoodarefarmorediversethanthoseimpliedby themodernconceptsofanorexianervosaandhysteria.Toreligiouswomenfoodwasawayofcontrollingaswellasrenouncingbothselfandenvironment.Butitwas more.Foodwasflesh,andfleshwassufferingandfertility.InrenouncingordinaryfoodanddirectingtheirbeingtowardthefoodthatisChrist,womenmovedtoGod notmerelybyabandoningtheirflawedphysicalitybutalsobybecomingthesufferingandfeedinghumanityofthebodyonthecross,thefoodonthealtar.However absurdorvulgarsomemedievalpracticesandlanguagemayseemtocasualmodernobservers,wedowelltoheedTauler'swarning(quotedabove)nottotake offense.Deeperstudyofthese"simplethings"suggeststhatfoodandbodycanbepowerfulwaysofencounteringsufferingandfecundityaspectsofthehuman conditionfromwhichevenweinthetwentiethcenturycannothidecompletely. BecauseIintendthisbookbothformedievalistsandforreaderswithageneralinterestinthehistoryofwomenorthehistoryofChristianity,Ihaveprovided backgroundmaterialforbothgroups.Thefirstchapterisabriefaccountofthereligiousoptionsavailabletomedievalwomenthesecondexplainsthemajorfood practicesofmedievalChristiansfastingandeucharisticdevotionwithattentiontotheirrootsinearlyChristianity.Bothchapterscontainmuchmaterialthatwillbe familiartospecialists,althoughIhavepresenteditinanewway.Thethirdchapter,whichdiscussesthenatureoftheevidence,isprovidedprimarilyforscholars.It examinessomeoftheproblemsraisedbytheuseofhagiographicalmaterialitalsogivesaclosereadingofseveralmalefigurestostrengthenthecaseforcharacterizing foodpracticesandmetaphorsas"female."Thefourthandfifthchapterspresentthestoriesaboutwomenandthewritingsbythemonwhichthisbookisbased.Ihave chosentotellsomeofthesestoriesasstoriesbeforeturningtoa
Page6
moreanalyticaldiscussionbecauseitisonlybyrecountingthestoriesthemselvesthatIcandemonstratetoandevokeforreaderstheextenttowhichmanyfood motifstendtobewovenintoasinglelife.Thelastfivechaptersaretheheartoftheargument.InthemIprovidewhatmightbecalled,respectively,afunctionalistanda phenomenologicalexplanationoftheprominenceoffoodmetaphorsandfoodpracticesinwomen'spiety.Inotherwords,Ishow,first,howwomenwereabletouse foodpracticestoshapetheirexperienceandtheirplaceinbothfamilyandcommunityand,second,whatfoodrelatedbehaviorandsymbolsactuallymeantto medievalwomen.Indoingthis,Isuggestbothanewinterpretationoflatemedievalasceticismandanewunderstandingofthesignificanceofgenderinmedieval religion. Thelastfivechaptersindeedbecomeacomplexrefutationofthestandardinterpretationofasceticismasworldrejectionoraspracticaldualismandofthestandard pictureofmedievalwomenasconstrainedoneverysidebyamisogynytheyinternalizedasselfhatredormasochism.Rather,Iarguethatmedievaleffortstodiscipline andmanipulatethebodyshouldbeinterpretedmoreaselaboratechangesrunguponthepossibilitiesprovidedbyfleshlinessthanasflightsfromphysicality.Ialso demonstratetheextenttowhichreligiouswomenderivedtheirbasicsymbolsfromsuchordinarybiologicalandsocialexperiencesasgivingbirth,lactating,suffering, andpreparinganddistributingfood.Theidentificationofthischaracteristicofwomen'ssymbolswhichcontrastssharplywiththeenthusiasmcontemporarymalesfelt forsymbolsofreversal(especiallytherenunciationofwealthandpower)enablesmetoraisefundamentalquestionsaboutdifferencesinmaleandfemalereligiosity. Threeintroductorycommentsmaybehelpful.Thefirstconcernschronology.Despitethefactthatsomeofthemostspectacularcasesoffastingoreucharisticfrenzy discussedbelowcomefromthefifteenthcentury,Ihavelimitedthebulkofmyanalysisto,andtakenmostofmyexamplesfrom,thethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies. Ihavechosenthischronologicalfocusbecausemygoalistoexplaintheoriginsofaparticularemphasiswithinwomen'spiety.Ihavenottriedtofollowthatpietydown intothesixteenthandseventeenthcenturies,althoughonecouldarguethatitpersistedthatlong(andevenlonger)inEurope,especiallyrural,CatholicEurope.Ishall, however,leavethesubsequenthistorytoothers.Mypurposeistoputtheinceptionofthatpietyintoas
Page7
broadacontextaspossible,toshowthattopicssuchaseucharisticdevotion,fasting,andmiraculousbodilychangesshouldnotbediscussedinisolationfromeach other.Todemonstratetheinterconnectionofdevotionalpracticesandsymbolsinoneperiod,Ihadtoavoidcarryingthehistoryofanyofthemtoofarforwardintime. Ihavealsoconcentratedmoreondelineatingtheoverallpatternofsymbolswithintheculturethanonferretingoutchronologicalchange.Ihavefeltthistobenecessary inordertomakethepatternclear,butIhopeIhavenotignoredchangeentirely. Second,IamfullyawarethatmostofthewomenIamdiscussingareexceptional.MaryofOignies(d.1213)andCatherineofSiena(d.1380)arenomoretypicalof religiouswomen(orofwomengenerally)thanTheCanterburyTalesandTheDivineComedyaretypicalofmedievalliteratureorofmedievallife.Indeed,medieval hagiographerspointedoutrepeatedlythatsaintsarenotevenprimarily''models"forordinarymortalsthesaintsarefartoodangerousforthat.LikeChristhimself,they couldnotandshouldnotbeimitatedintheirfullextravaganceandpower.Rather(sotheiradmirerssay),theyshouldbeloved,venerated,andmeditateduponas momentsinwhichtheotherthatisGodbreaksthroughintothemundaneworld,saturatingitwithmeaning.Andyet,inthediscussionthatfollows,Imovefromthese particular,exceptionalwomentotheirreligiousandsocialworlds,explainingthewomenbytheircontextandthecontextbythewomen.Twothings,speakingvery generally,justifythisendeavor.Thefirstisthattheevidencewecangarnerfromchronicles,lawcodes,sermons,andsoonsuggeststhatsomeofthepracticesof exceptionalwomentheirfasting,fooddistribution,psychosomaticchanges,etc.werefoundinordinaryreligiouswomenaswell.Thebehaviorofsaintssuchas ElizabethofHungary(d.1231)orCatherineofGenoafindsdozensofmundaneparallelsinwomensuchasthemotherofPeterofLuxembourg(d.1387),the fourteenthcenturylaywomanMargeryKempe(d.after1438),andthefastinggirlsnoticedinpassingbysixteenthcenturybroadsidewriters.Thesecondjustification isthatthoseholywomenofwhomwehaverecords,especiallythosewhowerecanonizedorwidelyrevered,werechosenbytheircontemporariesasheroines, mirrors,andlessonsaslensesthroughwhichGod'spowerandhumanaspirationswerefocusedtowardeachother.Likeapoemorromancewhosemanuscript traditionatteststhatitwaswidelyread,womensuchasCatherineofSienareflectwhatat
Page8
leastsomeoftheircontemporariesfoundvaluableandaweinspiring.Itisthereforenotunwarrantedtotakethestoriesmostcommonlytoldaboutsaintlywomen howeveratypicalorabnormaltheymayappeartomedievalormoderncommonsenseasimportantevidenceabouttheassumptionsofthepeoplewhoadmiredthe saints.20 Finally,itshouldhardlybenecessarytocommentthatIamnotconcernedwithwhethermedievalaccountsofphenomenasuchasstigmata,levitation,miraculous bodilychanges,extendedinedia,visions,andfoodmultiplicationmiraclesare"true."Asaphenomenologistwouldsay,I"bracket"thequestionofcause,eithernatural orsupernatural,forsuchevents.IaminterestedinwhatmedievalpeopleexperiencedandwhileIhaveahistorian'sskepticismaboutallevidence,Ialso,asa historian,prefertostartmystudyofthepastwithwhatpeopleinthepastsaidthemselves.Medievalpeoplehadseveraldifferentmodelsforunderstandingphenomena suchaseucharisticvisionsorextendedandtotalabstinence.Wheretheythemselvessuggestthatwhatsomeseeasamiracleisfraudordemonicpossessionorillness, Iaminterestedintheirmodelswheretheynotethedifferencebetweenmeditationandvision,orbetweenvisionsoftheinnerandtheoutereyes,Iamcuriousabout whytheyfoundsuchdistinctionsimportant.Butwhentheydonotemploycategoriesorexplanationsthatmodernpeoplefindnecessary,Itrytoavoidsuch terminology.ThuswhenIsay,forexample,thatacertainholywomanlivedforyearswithouteating,Idonotmeantoimplythatthisstatementistrue(orfalse)by twentiethcenturystandardsofreportingorofscientificverification.Imeanthatsuchastoryinterestedmedievalpeopleenoughforthemtorecorditandthatit expressedawayoffindingvalueandgivingmeaningthatholywomen,theirchroniclers,andtheiradmirersallshared.21 Myworkhasimplicationsformodernproblemsandobsessionsthatwillnotbelostonmanyofitsreaders.Ihavetouchedontheseinmyepilogue.Ihave,moreover, triedtowriteinamannerthatisaccessibletothosewhoarenotmedievalists.Thisisnonethelessascholarly,notapopular,book.22Itisabookaboutthen,notabout now.Itisanimatedmostfundamentallyneitherbyhorrorattheproblemsofwomeninthemodernworldnorbydelightattheiradvances,whateverImayfeelofboth emotions.Mycommitment,vision,andmethodarehistoricalIintendtorevealthepastinitsstrangenessaswellasitsfamiliarity.My
Page9
Page11
I THEBACKGROUND
Page13
1 ReligiousWomenintheLaterMiddleAges
SomeofthesewomendissolvedwithsuchaparticularandmarvelouslovetowardGodthattheylanguishedwithdesireandforyearshadrarelybeenabletorisefromtheirbeds. Theyhadnootherinfirmity,savethattheirsoulsweremeltedwithdesireofhim,and,sweetlyrestingwiththeLord,astheywerecomfortedinspirittheywereweakenedinbody.... Thecheeksofonewereseentowasteaway,whilehersoulwasliquifiedwiththegreatnessofherlove.Manyhadthetasteofhoneysensiblyintheirmouthsbecauseofthegiftof spiritualsweetnessintheirhearts....Another'sflowoftearshadmadevisiblefurrowsdownherface....Othersweredrawnwithsuchintoxicationofspiritthatinsacredsilence theywouldremainquietawholeday....sothattheycouldnotberousedbyclamororfeelablow....Someinreceivingthebreadofhimwhocamedownfromheavenobtainednot onlyrefreshmentintheirheartsbutapalpableconsolationintheirmouthssweeterthanhoneyandthehoneycomb....[They]languishedwithsuchdesireforthesacramentthat theycouldnotbesustained...unlesstheirsoulswerefrequentlyrefreshedbythesweetnessofthisfood.Lettheinfidelhereticsblush,whodonotpartakeofthisfoodeitherbyfaith orbylove. JAMESOFVITRY (EARLYTHIRTEENTHCENTURY)1
Page14
suspicion.Indeed,forthefirsttimeinChristianhistory,wecanidentifyawomen'smovement(thebeguines)andcanspeakofspecificallyfemaleinfluencesonthe developmentofpiety.Ifwearetograspthesignificanceoffoodasanunderlyingthemeinwomen'sspirituality,weneedtounderstandthegeneralchangesinwomen's religiousexperiencethroughouttheperiod.2 NewOpportunities BeinganunwasalmosttheonlyspecializedreligiousroleavailabletowomenintheearlyMiddleAges.(Canonesses,whoappearedintheCarolingianperiod,were similartonunsbuttooklessstrictvowsofpoverty.)Thehistoryofearlymedievalnunsisacomplexone,andrecentresearchsuggeststhattherewasmorevariation overtimethanearlierhistoriansnoticed,bothintheinfluenceofnunneries(andabbesses)onthesurroundingsocietyandinsociety'srespectforthepietyofmarried laywomen3 .Buthoweverpowerfulcertainearlymedievalladiesmayhavebeeneitherasabbessesorassaintlyqueens,specializedreligiousrolesforwomenwere usuallyrestrictedtothehigharistocracy.InthetenthandearlyeleventhcenturiesagrimperiodofwarandhardshipforwesternEuropefewfemalemonasteries werefounded,andreligiousleadersshowedlittleconcernforencouragingwomen'sreligiosity.Themajormonasticreformoftheperiod,Cluny,foundedscoresof malemonasteriesbutonlyonehousefornunsbefore1100,anditspurposewastoprovidearetreatforwomenwhosehusbandswishedtobecomeCluniacmonks.4 AlthoughwehavenoideawhatproportionofthepopulationofmedievalEuropebelongedtoreligioushouses(or,indeed,whatthesizeoftheEuropeanpopulation was),wearecertainthatbefore1200,monksvastlyoutnumberednuns.5 Overthecourseofthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturies,especiallyintheRhinelandandLow Countries,thisratiobegantochange.6 Theproliferationinthelateeleventhandtwelfthcenturiesofwanderingpreacherswhoattractedbandsoffollowersdeterminedto"imitatetheapostoliclife"inpoverty andpenitencehadsuchasignificantimpactonwomenthatcontemporarychroniclerscommentedonthephenomenon,withasmuchtrepidationasadmiration.7 WomenflockedafterwanderingevangelistssuchasNorbertofXanten(d.1134)andRobert
Page15
ofArbrissel(d.11161117),andthesepreachersambivalentaboutitinerantpreachingevenforthemselvesandclearlyhostiletoitasaformoffemalepiety foundedmonasteriesforthem.Socalleddoublemonasteries(i.e.,communitieswithbothmaleandfemalehouses,oftensidebyside)emergedagaininEngland,where therewasalsoasignificantincreaseinthenumberoffemalerecluses(womenwhovowedthemselvestoalifeofwithdrawalinlittlecellsattachedtochurches).Onthe continent,twoofthemostprestigiousnewordersofthetwelfthcentury,thePremonstratensiansandtheCistercians,foundthenumberofwomen'shousesintheir ranksgrowingatanalarmingrate.Thestoryoffemaleenthusiasminstitutionalizedasstrictmonasticismrepeateditselfintheearlythirteenthcentury,whenClareof Assisi(d.1253)triedtofollowFrancisinthemendicant(i.e.,begging)lifebutwasforcedtoacceptastrictlycloisteredrole. Womenwerenotonlyfollowers,manipulatedandcircumscribedintheirreligiousidealsbypowerfulclerics,theywerealsoleadersandreformers.Inthethirteenth century,whenBenedictinemonasticismformenwaseclipsedbythemendicantmovement(i.e.,thefriars),anItalianwoman,SantucciaCarabotti,foundedaconvent nearGubbio,enforcedastrictinterpretationoftheBenedictineRulethere,andlaterreformedandsupervisedtwentyfourothermonasteries,takingthemunderher direction.8 IntheearlyfifteenthcenturyColetteofCorbie(d.1447),whobeganherreligiouslifeasahermit,reformedmanyconventsofPoorClaresinFranceand Flandersandfoundedothers.9 Therapidgrowthofwomen'shousesstrainedtheresourcesoftheneworders,whichhadtoprovideclergyforthewomen'sspiritualdirectionandsacramentalneeds. ThePremonstratensianswerethefirsttopasslegislationcurtailingwomen'smonasteriestheCisterciansfollowed.AsR.W.Southernhasmadeusaware,misogyny amalefearoffemalesexualitythatwasaprojectionofmalefearofmalesexualitywassometimesthearticulatedmotiveforsuchrepression.Thenotoriousopinion, attributedtothePremonstratensianabbotConradofMarchtal,that"thewickednessofwomenisgreaterthanallotherwickednessoftheworldand...thepoisonof aspsanddragonsismorecurableandlessdangeroustomenthanthefamiliarityofwomen"maybespurious.Butanumberoftwelfthcenturymonasticleadersfeared thatcelibatemaleswouldbecontaminatedbywomenandwerewillingtolimitwomen'sreligiousopportunitiesinordertoprotectfragilemalevirtue.Bernard
Page16
ofClairvaux(d.1153)warnedhismonks:"Tobealwayswithawomanandnottohavesexualrelationswithherismoredifficultthantoraisethedead.Youcannotdo thelessdifficultdoyouthinkIwillbelievethatyoucandowhatismoredifficult?"10 Recentresearchhas,however,shownthatmalereluctanceandoppositiondidlittletoslowthegrowthofwomen'sreligiouslife.11Ineasternareas(suchasFranconia andBavaria),womenevencontinuedtoattachthemselvestothePremonstratensianorder.12TheCisterciandecreeof1228forbiddingtheincorporationofanymore conventsremainedadeadletter,andthroughoutthethirteenthcenturyCisterciannunneriesproliferated(oftenwithsupportfromlocalDominicans)intheLow CountriesandthelowerRhineland.Althoughsomemonks,canons,andfriarsdidresisttakingresponsibilityforthepastoralcareofnuns,somereligiousauthorities, frompopestolocalclergy,andsomeprominentlaymensupportedandendowedwomen'shouses.13BothSantucciaandColettereceivedsignificantsupportfrom popesandpapallegates.Inthethirteenthandearlyfourteenthcenturies,thesewomen'smonasteriesformedinfluentialspiritualnetworksamongthemselvesand producedcollectionsofthesisters'livesandvisionsthatwereoftenreadinbothfemaleandmalehousesasaformofspiritualinstruction.14InsomepartsofEurope, wheremalehousesdeclinedfairlysteadilybothineconomicbaseandinreligiousfervor,nunswereamajorityofthecloisteredreligiousbythefifteenthcentury.15 InthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturiesnewformsofreligiouslifeforwomenappearedalongsidetheoldBenedictinenunneriesandthefemalemonasteriesofthenew orders.Someofthesereligiousopportunitieswereheterodox,andhistoriansarestilldebatingtheextenttowhichwomenwereproportionatelyoverrepresentedinthe majorheresiesofthetwelfththroughthefourteenthcentury.16Althoughtheseheresiessharedmanycharacteristics,scholarsusuallydividethemintothreegroups: dualists,antisacerdotalreformers,andaberrantmystics.Thefirstgroup,knownasCatharsorAlbigensians,appearedprimarilyinthesouthofEuropeandrapidly cametofollowanindependentandalternativereligionbasedonatheologyofabsolutedualism.IncontrasttothemonismoforthodoxChristiantheology,Cathars believedtherewasawarinthecosmosbetweengoodandevilandaparallelwarintheindividualbetweenspiritandflesh.Thesecondgroup,whichincludedsuch movementsastheWaldensians,theHumiliati,theNewApostles
Page17
ofGerardSegarelli,andlatertheLollards,werereformerswhosepuritanicalzealbecameanticlericalismandthen,underthepressureofpersecution,denialofthe sacraments.17Thethirdgroup,whichemergedasathreatintheearlyfourteenthcentury,wasknownastheFreeSpirit.18Theseindividualscarriedpersonalmystical experiencetothepointofantinomianism(therejectionofallrulesandexternalreligiouspractices)andselfdeification.Butthecontemporarynotionthattheywerea formalmovement,akindofconspiracy,mayhavebeeninlargepartafantasygeneratedbyorthodoxfearoftheimplicationsofmysticism. Itseemsclearthatwomenwerepowerfullydrawntosuchmovements,atleastuntiltheytoodevelopedhierarchicalstructuresthattendedtoexcludefemaleleadership. Butitalsoseemsclearthatthesemovementswhichwereofteninitiallylabeledheresiesforreasonsofecclesiasticalpolitics,notdoctrineexpressedmanyofthe basicthemesfoundinwomen'sreligiosityinitsorthodoxforms:aconcernforaffectivereligiousresponse,anextremeformofpenitentialasceticism,anemphasisboth onChrist'shumanityandontheinspirationofthespirit,andabypassingofclericalauthority.19Thuswomenmayhaveflockedtotheheresiesnot(assomehave argued)becausetheyfeltneglectedbyoralienatedfromthechurchbutbecausecertainspiritualimpulsesthatcharacterizedbothheterodoxandorthodoxmovements appealedespeciallytowomenandweregeneratedinsignificantpartbythem. Indeed,thesameimpulsesthatissuedinthevarioushereticalmovementswerethesourceofnewquasireligiousrolesforwomenwithinthechurchrolesthatwere notsomuchnovelinstitutionalarrangementsassimplywaysofgivingreligioussignificancetowomen'sordinarylives.InthenorthofEurope(especiallynorthern France,theLowCountries,Switzerland,andtheRhineland),wefindwomencalledbeguines.(Theetymologyofthewordisdebatedbutitmaybeaslur,derived fromAlbigensian,i.e.,heretic.)Thesewomensetthemselvesapartfromtheworldbylivingaustere,poor,chastelivesinwhichmanuallaborandcharitableservice werejoinedtoworship(whichwasnot,however,rigidlyprescribedasitwasinconvents).Initially,atleast,theirpracticecontrastedsharplywithtraditional monasticism,sincetheytooknovowsandhadnocomplexorganizationandrules,noorderlinkingthehouses,nohierarchyofofficials,nowealthyfoundersorleaders. InthesouthofEurope(especiallyItaly),wefind,parallelingthebeguincs,thetertiariesindividualswholivedintheworldbutwereaffiliated
Page18
withoneofthegreatmendicantorders(usuallyFranciscanorDominican)andfollowedalifeofpenitentialasceticism,charitableactivity,andprayer.InSpain,women insuchquasireligiousstatuseswereknownasbeatas.And,alloverEurope,evenordinarylaywomensometimesfound,throughpilgrimage,awayoftemporarily settingthemselvesofffromthedemandsoftheworldinaspecialreligiousroleofdevotion,service,andpenitence.20Althoughthereisnowayofestimatingthe numberofwomeninEuropewhoadoptedsuchquasireligiousstatus,statisticsforafewnortherncitiessuggesthowpopularthevocationwas.Thethousandwomen livinginbeguinecommunitiesinColognein1320accountedforabout15percentoftheadultfemalepopulation(andthisfigureexcludesbeguineslivingalone).In StrasbourgandBasel,othercentersofthemovement,beguinesaccountedforabout2.5percentofthetotalpopulationinthesameperiod.21 Earlyinourowncentury,somehistoriansarguedthatthewanderingevangelistsofthetwelfthcentury(heterodoxandorthodox)andthemendicants,tertiaries, beguines,andFreeSpiritsofthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturiesrepresentedmovementsofprotestbythenewurbanlowerclasses.22Thesehistorianssawtertiary andbeguinegroupsasfemaleguilds,withessentiallyeconomicfunctions.Morerecently,scholarshavetakenthereligiousnatureofsuchmovementsseriouslyandhave disprovedtheclaimsofpredominantlylowerclassmembership.Butitseemsclearthatthenewgroupscanbeassociatedwithspecificsocialstatuses.Althoughthe newordersandmovementsofthetwelfthcenturybeganwitharistocraticclericsandrecruitedfrombothtownandcountryside,thirteenthcenturybeguines,tertiaries, andeventosomeextentCisterciannunstendedtobedrawnfromthenewbourgeoisieorfromalowernobilityassociatedwiththetowns.Thuswomenwhojoinedthe newtypesofreligiouslifeavailableinthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturiesoftencamefromsocialgroupsthatwererisingandcanbeshowntohavefeltanxietyabout theirnewwealthandstatus.Theiridealastheirmostdistinguishedhistorian,HerbertGrundmann,pointedoutyearsagowasnotsimplyausteritybut,rather, renunciationofcomfortandwealth.Womenfromtheoldnobilitywereapttojointraditionalmonasticestablishments(Benedictinenunneriesorhousesof canonesses),whichrequiredlargedowriesfromentrants.23 Twoexplanationsfortheemergenceofnewtypesoffemalereligiouslifehaverecentlybeenpopular.Onesuggestsdemographiccauses:reli
Page19
Page20
couldhaveaffordedtoentermonasteriesinsteadchosebeguineortertiarystatus.TherecentresearchofJohnFreedhasdemonstratedthat,farfrominhibitingthe growthofnunneries,friarsandlocalclergyoftenencouragedthem.Itisnotclearthattherewasagreatshortageofplaces,atleastinCistercianconvents.28Itthus appearsthatthebeguineswerelessanunintendedresultofpastoralnegligencethananewandattractivealternativetotraditionalcloisteredlife.Moreover,formany girls,itwasthepresence,nottheabsence,ofaprospectivebridegroomthatactivateddesireforperpetualchastity.Althoughsomeyoungwomenunquestionably desiredtoleavemonasteriestowhichtheyhadbeengiven,therewerealsomanydaughtersforcedintomarriageorthreatenedwithitwhosawtheconventasan escape.Thedangersofchildbirthandthebrutalityofmanymarriagesdisadvantagespointedoutbymedievalmoralistsledsomewomentoprefercelibacy. Virginitywasnot,however,merelyameansofescapefromfamily.Itwasseenbybothmenandwomenasapositiveandcompellingreligiousideal.29Setapartfrom theworldbyintactboundaries,herfleshuntouchedbyordinaryflesh,thevirgin(likeChrist'smother,theperpetualvirgin)wasalsoabride,destinedforahigher consummation.Shescintillatedwithfertilityandpower.Intoherbody,asintotheeucharisticbreadonthealtar,pouredtheinspirationofthespiritandthefullnessof thehumanityofChrist. Theperiodfrom1100to1400sawnotonlythecreationofnewtypesofreligiouslifeforwomenbutalsoanincreaseinthenumberoffemalesaintsaclearindication ofthegrowingprominenceofwomenbothinreflectingandincreatingpiety.Ofcourse,therewasalwaysresistanceonthepartofchurchauthoritiestothe canonizationofwomen.Althoughthenumberofcanonizationinquiriesforwomenrose,aconsistentlysmallerpercentageoffemalesthanofmalesconsideredfor canonizationactuallyachievedit.30Nonetheless,recentscholarlyinvestigations,bothofactuallycanonizedsaintsandofthosewhoweresimplypopularlyrevered, suggestthattheproportionoffemalesaintsrosefromlessthan10percentintheeleventhcenturytoabout28percentinthefifteenth.AccordingtoWeinsteinandBell, thebigrisecamebetweenthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturies,whenthepercentageoffemalesaintsalmostdoubled(from11.8to22.6percent).Thetrendpeakedin thefifteenthcentury(at27.7percent),despitethefactthatthetotalnumberofsaintsdeclined.Inthesixteenthandseventeenthcenturies,when
Page21
thetotalnumberofsaintsturnedslightlyupward,thepercentageofwomendroppedsharply(to18percentinthesixteenthcentury,14.4percentintheseventeenth).
31
Notonlydidthepercentageoffemalesaintsclimbbetweenthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturiesthepercentageofmarriedsaintsroseaswell.32Throughouttheperiod, womenrepresentedaconsistentlyhigherpercentageofthemarriedsaintsthandidmen,althoughWeinstein,Bell,andVauchezsuggest,onthebasisofqualitative evidence,thatanewambivalenceaboutmarriageemergedinthefifteenthcentury.33Theriseinthenumberandpercentageofwomensaintscorrelatesalsowitha broadeningoftheclassbaseofsaints(althoughahigherpercentageofsaintlywomenthanofsaintlymenwereupperclass)andwithanincreaseinthepercentages bothofsaintsfromurbanareasandofsaintsaffiliatedwithmendicantorders(althoughthecanonizationofmendicantwomenalwaysmetwithstiffresistance).34 Theriseofthewomansaintcorrelatesmostdramatically,however,withtheriseofthelaysaint.Indeed,bytheendoftheMiddleAgesthelaymalesainthadvirtually disappeared.Nuns(theonly''nonlay"femalerole)continued,ofcourse,tobecanonizedbutbythesixteenthcenturyalmostallthemalescanonizedwereclerics,and themodelofholybehaviorofferedtotheCatholiclaitywasalmostexclusivelyfemale.AccordingtoVauchez,50percentofthelaitycanonizedinthethirteenth century,and71.4percentofthosecanonizedafter1305,werefemale.35 Connectedtotheemergenceofnewquasireligiousopportunitiesforlaywomenandtotheincreasingvenerationofcertainlaywomenasholyweretwoothertrends: thedeclineanddisappearanceofquasiclericalrolesforwomen,andtheincreasedsuspicion,fromtheearlyfourteenthcenturyon,ofexactlythosepropheticand visionarypowersofholywomenthatcontrastedmostsharplywithmaleclericalauthority,basedasitwasonordination.36Inthechurchofthetenthtothetwelfth century,womendidexercisesome"clerical"roles:preaching,hearingconfessionsfromnunsunderthem,bestowingblessings,andsometimesadministeringcommunion tothemselvesinritualsknownas"masseswithoutpriests."37Butsuchthingswereincreasinglycriticizedandsuppressed.ThedecretalistBernardofParma,inhis commentary(ca.1245),arguedthatwhatevermightbefoundinearlierpracticewomencouldnotteachorpreach,touchsacredvessels,veilorabsolvenuns,or exercisejudgmentandthat"ingeneral,theofficeofamanisforbidden
Page22
towomen."38ThepowerfulabbessesoftheearlyMiddleAgesareseldomfoundinthelaterperiod.Thosedoublemonasteriesoverwhichwomenruledhadmostly beeneliminatedbythethirteenthcentury.Althoughwomenintheworldwhowerereveredassaintsweremorelikelythansaintlymentocomefromthehighestsocial ranks,thosereveredwithinmonasteriesorbeguinageswereoftennotabbessesorprioressesbut,rather,ordinarysistersblessedwithparamysticalandvisionary experiences.39 Thus,fromthethirteenthcenturyon,wefindreligiouswomenlosingrolesthatparalleledorapedmaleclericalleadershipbutgainingboththepossibilityofshapingtheir ownreligiousexperiencesinlaycommunitiesandaclearalternativethepropheticalternativetothemalerolebasedonthepowerofoffice.Itisworthnotingthat suchatrendparallelsseculardevelopmentsinthesameperiod.Betweenthetwelfthandfourteenthcenturies,aristocraticwomen'sabilitytomanagelargeestatesand toruledeclinedwhileordinarywomenclearlygainedopportunitiesforindependenceandeconomicprofitinthesmallcrafts,shops,andbusinessesofthenew towns.40Suchcomplexchangesinthekindsofopportunitiesandsourcesofauthorityavailabletowomen,aswellasinthekindsofwomenforwhomopportunities wereavailable,makegeneralizationsabout"thestatusofwomen"statementstowhichhistorianshavesometimesbeentemptedpresumptuousandilladvised.41 Thefemalereligiousrolehadonlytobecomeclear,however,tobemetwithsuspicion.Aftertheearlyfourteenthcentury,theformsandthemesofwomen'sreligiosity arousedincreasedhostility.In1310awomanmystic,MargaretPorete,wasaccusedoftheFreeSpiritheresyandburnedinParis.Thebeguinesweresuppressedby theCouncilofViennein13111312,althoughthedecreeremainedunenforcedforseveralyearsand,aftermidcentury,thewomen'smovement(inafarmore "monasticized"i.e.,institutionalizedform)wasonceagainpermitted.Thespiritualfriendshipsandnetworksofthirteenthandearlyfourteenthcenturywomen attenuatedasthefourteenthcenturyworeon.Collectivebiographiesofwomenbywomendisappeared.42Fewerholywomenwrote.Malesuspicionofvisionary womenwasarticulatedinaseriesofinfluentialworks,byJohnGersonandothers,onthetestingofspirits.43Inlatefourteenthandfifteenthcenturyhagiography,holy womenappearmoreandmoreisolatedandmaleoriented.Theirstoriesarenowusuallytoldbytheirconfessors,whomtheydominateasspiritual
Page23
mothersandclingtoasvulnerableadvisees,needfulofaguaranteeoforthodoxy.Althoughholywomenwere,bythefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies,morelikelyto belayandmarried,toresideintheworld,andtohaveopportunitiesforsignificantgeographicalmobilitythroughpilgrimage,theywerealsomoresubjecttomale scrutinyandingreaterdangerofbeingaccusedofheresyorwitchcraft.BythetimeofCatherineofSiena,BridgetofSweden,andJoanofArctheinfluenceeventhe survivalofpiouswomendependedalmostwhollyonthesuccess,inecclesiasticalandsecularpolitics,oftheirmaleadherents.44 Suspicionofpropheticwomenreflectedthegeneralfourteenthcenturysuspicionofpopularreligiousmovementsandofmysticism.Theperiodwasoneofdeep hostilitytovisionaryandmysticalmalesaswell.Buttheambivalenceofchurchauthoritiesandtheologiansaboutwomenmysticsalsoreflectedvirulentmisogynya misogynythatissuedbothintheactualwitchaccusationsandinthewitchhuntingtheologyofthefifteenthcentury.By1500,indeed,themodelofthefemalesaint, expressedbothinpopularvenerationandinofficialcanonizations,wasinmanywaysthemirrorimageofsociety'snotionofthewitch.45Eachwasthoughttobe possessed,whetherbyGodorbySataneachseemedabletoreadthemindsandheartsofotherswithuncannyshrewdnesseachwassuspectedofflyingthroughthe air,whetherinsaintlylevitationorbilocation,orinawitches'Sabbath.Moreover,eachboremysteriouswounds,whetherstigmataorthemarksofincubi,onherbody. Thesimilarityofwitchandsaintatleastintheeyesofthetheologians,canonlawyers,inquisitors,andmalehagiographerswhoare,bythefifteenthcentury,almost ouronlysourcesfortheirlivessuggestshowthreateningbothweretoclericalauthorities.46Woman'sreligiousroleasinspiredvesselhadcometoseemutterly differentfromman'sroleaspriest,preacher,andleaderbyvirtueofclericaloffice.Andbecauseitseemedsodifferent,ittitillatedandwasbothencouragedand feared. FemaleSpirituality: DiversitiesandUnity Canonesses,nunsofoldandneworders,beguines,tertiaries,recluses,Cathars,Waldensians,pilgrims,ordinarylaywomeninshopsandkitchensthereweremany kindsofpiouswomeninlatermedievalEurope.Yettheincreasinglysharpcontrastbetweenlayfemalesaintandclerical
Page24
malesaintsuggeststhatbehindthewidevarietyofwomen'srolesaunitycanbefound.Andwecaninfactdelineatesomeconsistentdifferencesbetweenmaleand femalereligiousexperiences.47 Atleastsomeofwomen'sformsoflife(e.g.,tertiaries'andbeguines')werelessinstitutionalizedthanmen's.Indeed,thetendencyoflaterhistorianstoidentifypious womenwithaparticularorderhasobscuredtheextenttowhich,especiallyinthethirteenthcentury,institutionalaffiliationandstructurewere,towomen,unimportant orconstantlychanging.48ThethirteenthcenturysaintJulianaofCornillon,forexample,wanderedfromreligioushousetoreligioushousehercontemporary,Christina theAstonishing(ChristinaMirabilis)despitelatereffortstoclaimherasBenedictine,Cistercian,orPremonstratenstratensianwassimplyalaywomanseekingto followChristandthesaintsMargaretofYpres(d.1237),althoughontheedgeofDominicancircles,soughtnotaparticularorderwithitsarticulatedgoalsbutamale protectorwhomshecouldlove.49Theveryfactthatmalechroniclersfelttheyoughttotellthestoryofthefoundingofthebeguinesasifthe"order"hadaleaderanda rulelikethoseofcontemporarymonasticormendicantorderssuggeststhatwomen'smoreinformalarrangementsforgivingreligioussignificancetoordinarylife seemedoddanddangeroustomalesensibilities. Moreover,thelifepatternsofholywomenshowbasicdifferencesfromthoseofmen.Intheirrecentquantitativestudyofsaints'lives,WeinsteinandBellhave demonstratedthatingeneral,women'ssaintlyvocationsgrewslowlythroughchildhoodandintoadolescenceadisproportionatepercentageoffemalesaintswere certainoftheircommitmenttovirginitybeforeageeight.Despitethefactthatbothchastityandmaritalstatusweremoreprominentthemesinthevitae(writtenlives)of womenthanofmen,malesaintsweremorelikelytoundergoabruptadolescentconversions,involvingrenunciationofwealth,power,marriage,andsexuality.Crisis anddecisivechangeweremoresignificantmotifsinmalethaninfemalevitaethroughoutthelaterMiddleAges,50inpartbecausemedievalmenhadmorepowerthan womentodeterminetheshapeoftheirlives.Forexample,MaryofOigniesandClareofAssisi,wishingtorenounceproperty,werevirtuallyforcedtoretainincome andservantsMargaretofCortona,UmilianadeiCerchi(d.1246),andAngelaofFoligno(d.1309)hadtowaitfortheirhusbandsorloverstodiebeforetheycould espousechastitythevisionaryJulianaofCornillonandthe
Page25
holyinvalidLidwinaofSchiedam(d.1433)wereascruellypersecutedandneglectedattheendoftheirlivesasduringthechildhoodandadolescentstirringsoftheir vocations.51Indeed,hagiographersoperatedwithasomewhatinconsistentdoublemodelofthefemaleadolescent.Thevirtuousgirlmightdemonstratehervirtue eitherbyheroicallyinsistingonchastity(andtherebyrebellingagainstherfamily)orbyobedientlymarryingatherparent'scommand(andtherebyretreatingfromwhat thechurcharguedtobeahighergood).Frequently,insaints'lives,shedidbothwithnoexplanationofwhatthechangefromonebehaviortotheothermeanttoher orcosther.52 Itisbecausewomenlackedcontrolovertheirwealthandmaritalstatusthattheirlifestoriesshowfewerheroicgesturesofcastingasidemoney,property,andfamily. Butwomen'slivesalsoseemtobecharacterizedbyearliervocationsbycontinuityratherthanchangebecause,asweshallseebelow,menandwomentendedto tellstories,tousesymbols,andtounderstandinnerdevelopmentaccordingtodifferentmodels.Menwereinclinedtotellstorieswithturningpoints,tousesymbolsof reversalandinversion,andtoexternalizemotivesinevents(particularlywhentalkingaboutmen).Womenmoreoftenusedtheirordinaryexperiences(of powerlessness,ofserviceandnurturing,ofdisease,etc.)assymbolsintowhichtheypouredeverdeeperandmoreparadoxicalmeanings.Womentendedtotellstories anddeveloppersonalmodelswithoutcrisesorturningpoints.53Andbothmenandwomensawfemalesaintsasmodelsofsufferingandinnerspirituality,malesaintsas modelsofaction.54 Whenwecomparethewritingsaswellasthevitaeofmenandwomen,wefindnopiouspracticesordevotionalthemesthatareexclusivelyfemaleorexclusively male,althoughtherearecertainmiraclesthatoccuronlytopriests(becausetheyareconnectedtosacerdotalfunctions)andcertainmiracles(e.g.,stigmataorbodily elongation)thatoccurfarmorefrequentlytowomen.55MenandwomenoftenthoughtinthesamemetaphorssincetheyreadthesameScripturesandspiritual treatisesandoftenheardthesamesermonsandevenspiritualthemesthatmoderncommentatorshaveassumedtobegenderspecificarefoundinthevisionsand writingsofbothsexesintheMiddleAges.Forexample,ifwomenmoreoftenhadvisionsofnursingtheChristchild,thereisatleastonemonkwhoreceivedthebaby athisbreastifmenmoreoftennursedfromtheVirgin,somewomentoowerefedwithMary'smilk.56
Page26
Butrecentcomparativestudyofvisionliterature,saints'lives,andmysticaltreatisesbywomenandmensuggeststhatthepatternsofmalepietydifferfromthoseof femalepiety. Mysticismwasmoreprominentinwomen'sreligiosityandclaimstosanctitythaninmen'sandparamysticalphenomena(trances,levitation,stigmata,etc.)werefar morecommoninwomen'smysticism.Thereputationsofholywomenweremoreoftenbasedonsupernatural,charismaticauthority,especiallyvisionsandsupernatural signs.Women'sdevotionwasmorecharacterizedbypenitentialasceticism,particularlyselfinflictedsuffering.Women'swritingwas,ingeneral,moreaffective,although malewritingtoobrimsoverwithtearsandsensibilityerotic,nuptialthemes,whichwerefirstarticulatedbymen,weremostfullyelaboratedinwomen'spoetry.And certaindevotionalemphases,particularlydevotiontoChrist'ssufferinghumanityandtotheeucharist(althoughnot,asisoftensaid,totheVirgin),werecharacteristicof women'spracticesandwomen'swords.57(Someofthesedifferencesbecomeimportantinthechaptersthatfollow.) Indeed,recentscholarshipsuggeststhatdifferencesbetweenthesexesoverrideallotherfactors(suchaschronologyorsocialandeconomicstatus)inshaping women'spiety.Apiouspeasantwomanandapiousnobleoneweremorelikeeachotherinreligiositythaneitherwaslikethemalesaintofequalsocialstatus.58But differencesamongwomencanalsobedelineated.Recentwork,forexample,suggestscertainregionalpatterns.ScholarssuchasWeinstein,Bell,Vauchez,and KieckheferagreethatwomensaintsinthenorthofEuropeweremorearistocraticandcontemplative,morelikelytobenunsorreclusesandtofindabasisfortheir sanctityinwithdrawalandprayer.FemalesaintsinthesouthofEurope,particularlyItaly(whichaccountedforaboutathirdofthesaintsofthelaterMiddleAges), tendedtobeurban,middleclass,andmoreactiveinworksofcharity.ReclusesweremorecommoninEnglandmysticalcommunitiesinwhichmanynunsexperienced thesameorsimilarvisionsweremorecommonintheRhineland(especiallyinthethirteenthcentury)charitableservice,particularlycareofthepoorandsick,was especiallycommonamongItalianwomenaffiliatedwiththeDominicanandFranciscanorders.59 Moreover,thereweredifferencesinwomen'sspiritualitythatstemmedfromtheirdifferentreligiousstatusesandlifeexperiences.Astudyofwomen'sownwritings suggeststhatwomenwholivedintheworld
Page27
(eitherastertiariesandbeguinesoraslaywomen)andwomenwhoconvertedasadultsdifferedfromnunsraisedinconventsbyhavingasharpersenseofmale/female differences,asenseof"thefemale"closertothenegativestereotypefoundinthemisogynistclericaltradition,andalessintensesenseofcommunity.Theyweremore awareoftheprohibitionofsacramentalfunctionsandteachingtowomen,morelikelytoseethefemaleasweakandvulnerable,moremaleoriented(i.e.,more dependentonconfessorsorpowerfulmalereligiousleaders,nottomentionhusbandsandfathers),andmoreconcernedwithmalepowerandmaleroles(althoughthe concernwasoftenacritique).Forexample,thethirteenthcenturyItaliantertiaryAngelaofFolignospokefarmorefrequentlyofherspiritual"sons"thanofanyfemale companions.Convertedasanadultafterthedeathsofhermother,husband,andchildren,Angelachanneledhermaternalandspiritualimpulsesintocriticizingand advisinglocalfriars.TheGermanbeguineMechtildofMagdeburg,whofledherfamilyandfriendsinyoungadulthood,directedherconsiderablerhetoricalabilities towardcastigatingthelocaldiocesanclergyandfriars.ThetwelfthcenturyrecluseChristinaofMarkyate,whoranawayonherweddingnight,receivedmostofher visionsandpropheciesforthebenefitofpowerfulmales.Andinthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies,thetertiaryCatherineofSienaandlaywomenasdifferentas BridgetofSweden(lateranun)andJoanofArcwereadvisersandleadersofmen.60 Incontrast,womeninconventsandbeguinages,especiallythosewhohadbeenraisedthere,hadastrongsenseofspiritualnetworksorfamiliesofwomen.Michael Goodichhaspointedoutthatmysticalwomeninthethirteenthandearlyfourteenthcenturies,especiallyinGermanyandtheLowCountries,existedinclusters, whereasmalemysticsweremoreoftenisolatedandlessinfluential.Socommonhadtheclusteringofmysticalwomenbecomebytheearlyfourteenthcenturythat contemporariestendedtoreverehouses,likeTossandEngelthal,ratherthanindividuals.61Forthosewhohadexperiencedsuchcommunity,liketheFlemishbeguine Hadewijch,whowasevictedfromherbeguinage,thegrievingforformercompanionswasintenseandneverhealed.62 Weshouldnot,however,maketoomuchofregionaldiversity,ofcontrastsbetweennunsandquasireligious,orofdifferencesbetweenchildoblatesandadult converts.CertaintownsofthethirteenthcenturyLowCountriesandRhinelandproducedapietymorelikethatofthe
Page28
ItalianfemaletertiariesthantheworkofVauchez,Weinstein,andBellsuggests.63Thesharpcontrastbetweenamorecontemplativeandmysticallifefornorthern womenandthemoreactivecharitypracticedinthesouthblurswhenwereadwomen'sownwordsandfindthatastressonserviceandecstaticencounterunderlies bothkindsoflives.64Moreover,howeverquerulousandapologeticsomemedievalwomenoccasionallyseem(andthisqualitybecomesmorepronouncedinthe fifteenthandsixteenthcenturies),theydifferedfromoneanotherrelativelylittleinselfimage,andtheirvulnerabilityseldominhibitedtheconfidencewithwhichthey approachedGod.CloisteredwomenwereaslikelyaswomenintheworldtousegraphicdomesticimagesforselfandGod.65WomensuchasGertrudeofHelfta(d. 1301or1302)whoenteredtheconventastinygirlsequaledwomenintheworld,suchasGertrudevanOosten(d.1358)orMargeryKempe,intheirmaternal tendernesstowardthebabyJesusandtheireroticyearningstowardthebeautifulyoungChrist.66And,whileitistruethatnunsweremorelikelytouseimagery androgynouslyandtoadviseotherswithselfconfidence,tertiariesandlaywomeninfactcastigated,counseled,andcomfortedothersjustaseagerlyandeffectively. Moreover,whatevertheirstatusordegreeofvulnerability,religiouswomenfeltnonecessitytoacquiremetaphoricalmalenessinthecourseoftheirspiritualjourney.67 Malebiographersfrequentlypraisedwomenforspiritual"virility,"andwomensuchasCatherineofSienasometimesurgedotherwomen(andmen)tobehave "manfully."68Butwomen'smostelaborateselfimageswereeitherfemale("mother"tospiritualchildren,"bride"ofChrist)orandrogynous(''child"toaGodwhowas motheraswellasfather,"judge"and"nurse"tothesoulsintheirkeeping). Mostofourinformationonlatemedievalwomencomesfrommalebiographersandchroniclers.Theproblemofperspectiveisthusacute.Someofthestoriesmen lovedtotellaboutwomenreflectednotsomuchwhatwomendidaswhatmenadmiredorabhorred.Forexample,CaesariusofHeisterbach,writinginthethirteenth centuryformaleCistercians,presentedacollectionofexempla(moraltales)organizedaccordingtotypesofChristianvocation.Writingaboutconfessors,Caesarius simplyexplainedwhatexperiences,especiallymiraclesandvisions,happenedtoconfessors(allofwhomweremale).Butwhenheturnedto"theorderofvirgins"(by whichhemeantfemalevirgins),hisaccounttookacuriousturn.Apparentlyunconsciously,heslippedintowriting
Page29
notaboutthevisionsandmiraclesthathadoccurredtothevirgins(onlytwostoriesoutofnine)butaboutvirginswhohadappearedinvisionstomen(theremaining sevenstories).ItisalmostasifCaesariuscouldnotimaginethewomenortheirvirginitybeingimportanttothemselves.69 Malebiographersromanticizedandsentimentalizedfemalevirtuefarmorethanmale,especiallybydescribingit(asdoesJamesofVitryinthepassagequotedabove asepigraph)inheightenedanderoticimagery.70Theywerealsofarmorelikelytoattributesexualorbodilytemptationtofemalenaturethantomale(men'ssexual yearningscouldalwaysbeblamedonthepresenceofwomenastemptresses)andtoseewomenstrugglingunsuccessfullytoovercometheflesh.71Forexample,as JohnAnsonhasargued,thecommonstoryofthewomanwhomasqueradesasamaninordertoenteramonasteryappearstoreflectmaleanxietymorefrequently thanitdoeshistoricalreality.72Itisthereforecrucialnottotakeaswomen'sownselfimagethesentimentalizingorthecastigatingofthefemaleinwhichmedievalmen indulged.Ifwewishtounderstandwhatitmeanttomedievalwomentobe"bridesofChrist"orsymbolsofeithermercyorfleshliness,wemustpayparticularattention towhatwomensaidanddid,avoidingtheassumptionthattheysimplyinternalizedtherhetoricoftheologians,confessors,orhusbands. Sortingouttheimagesof"woman"andtheexperiencesofwomeninlatemedievalreligion,withappropriateattentiontothedifferingvantagepointsfromwhichmen andwomenviewedthesematters,isfarfromeasy.Butrecentresearchhasdonemuchtoretrievestoriesofwomenandtodescribewomen'spiety.Ithas,however, tendedtofocusontherenunciationofwealth,privilege,andsexualityinwomen'sreligiosityasinmen's,largelybecauseithasproceededfromtwoperspectivesthat ofthefeministandthatofthetraditionalmedievalist.Feministscholarshiphastendedtoconcentrateonthenegativestereotypingofwomen'ssexualityandonwomen's lackofworldlypowerandsacerdotalauthority.73Ithasdonesobecausetheseissuesareofsuchpressingmodernconcern.Traditionalmedievalists,although attemptingtostartfromthevantagepointofmedievalpeoplethemselves,haveinfacttendedtousemalereligiosityasamodel.Whenstudyingwomen,theyhave tendedtolooksimplyforwomen'sanswerstoquestionsthathavealwaysbeenaskedaboutmenquestionsgeneratedinthefirstplacebyobservingmale religiosity.74Becausemedievalmenweredeeplyconcerned,for
Page30
themselvesandforwomen,withtherenunciationofsexualgratificationandofeconomicandpoliticalpower,medievalistshaveseenthesesamerenunciationsascentral inwomen'spiety.Thusrecentworkonmedievalwomenhastendedtohaveeitherpresentistissuesormalemodelsbuiltin.Foodhasbeenignoredchieflybecauseit isnot,inmoderneyes,aprimaryconcern,butalsobecause,tomedievalmen,itwasoneamongmanyreligioussymbolsandpiousrenunciations. Yetfoodwascrucialtothereligiousexperienceofmedievalwomen,inwayssorichandcomplicatedthatitwilltakemeawholebooktoexplainthem.Forfoodwas apowerfulsymbol.Likebody,foodmustbebrokenandspilledforthinordertogivelife.Maceratedbyteethbeforeitcanbeassimilatedtosustainlife,foodmirrors andrecapitulatesbothsufferingandfertility.Thusfood,bywhatitis,seemstosymbolizesacrificeandservice.75And,inChristiandoctrine,thesuffering,broken, crucifiedbodyonthecross,fromwhichspringshumankind'ssalvation,isfood.Butfoodwasnotmerelyapowerfulsymbol.Itwasalsoaparticularlyobviousand accessiblesymboltowomen,whoweremoreintimatelyinvolvedthanmeninthepreparationanddistributionoffood.Women'sbodies,intheactsoflactationandof givingbirth,wereanalogousbothtoordinaryfoodandtothebodyofChrist,asitdiedonthecrossandgavebirthtosalvation. Foodis,ofcourse,onlyonethreadintheskeinofwomen'sspirituality,butbyfollowingitwetouchonmanyaspectsofwomen'sexperiences.Moreover,bystudying thefoodpracticesandimagesofmedievalwomen,webegintoconsidertheirpietynotbyaskinghowitanswersquestionsposedbypresentistconcernsormale perspectivesbutbyallowingthewomenthemselvestogeneratequestionsaswellasanswers.
Page31
2 FastandFeast: TheHistoricalBackground
WeordertoyouthisfastofDecember...becauseitconformstopietyandtojusticetorenderthankstoGodafterhavingreceivedthefruitsoftheearthandtoofferhimthesacrifice ofmercywiththeimmolationoffast.Leteachonerejoiceinthecopiousnessoftheharvest...butinsuchawaythateventhepoorrejoiceinitsabundance....Letallmakeaccount oftheirrichesandthosewhohavemoregivemore.Lettheabstinenceofthefaithfulbecomethenourishmentofthepoorandlettheindigentreceivethatwhichothersgiveup. POPELEOTHEGREAT (FIFTHCENTURY)1
FoodsymbolizedmanythingstomedievalChristians.ButthemostimportantChristianfoodpracticeswerefastingandeucharist.Christiansmaleandfemalepaid tributetoGodspowerandacknowledgedtheirownsinfulnessbyrenouncingfood.AndChristiansmaleandfemalereceivedtheirGodmostintimatelyinthatholymeal inwhichhebecamebreadandwine. Therootsoflatemedievaleucharisticpietyandfoodasceticismlieintheearlychurch.WhenthemedievalauthorsBernardofClairvaux,MechtildofMagdeburg, Hadewijch,andJohnTaulerspokeofeatingandbeingeatenbyGod,2 theirlanguageechoedwordsvoicedcenturiesbefore.AugustineofHippo(d.430)andHilary ofPoitiers(d.367)hadsaidthatweareallpresentinthesacrificeandResurrectionofthecross,thatChrist,indying,digestsandassimilatesus,makingusnewfleshin hisflesh.3 WhenAlanofLille(d.1203)wroteinhisSummaforpreachersthatafaster"musttakelittlefoodatmealssothatpartcangototheneedsofhisneighbor", hewasrepeatinginlessresonantandexpansivelanguageLeotheGreat'sexhortationtoChristians(quotedabove)tocoupleabstinencewithalmsgiving.4 when ThomasAquinas(d.1274)
Page32
ThegreateucharistichymnonceattributedtoInnocentIV(d.1254),theAveverumcorpus,echoessuchimagery:
Aveverumcorpus,natum/exMariavirgine, Verepassum,immolatum/incruceprohomine, Cujuslatusperforatum/verofluxitsanguine, Estonobispraegustatum/mortisinexamine. (Hailtruebody,bornofMarytheVirgin,thattrulysufferedandwasofferedassacrificeonthecrossforhumankind,andfromwhosepiercedsidepouredforthrealblood.Betous intheextremityofdeathaforetaste[ofheaven].)7
Page33
sufferedwasGod.Abstinencewasseenlessasselfcontrol,offeredtoGodinpropitiationforAdam'ssinofgreedanddisobedience,thanasaneversatedphysical hungerthatmirrorsandrecapitulatesinbodilyagonybothChrist'ssufferingonthecrossandthesoul'sunquenchablethirstformysticalunion.Thebreadofheaven, whichtoCyprian(d.258)symbolizedthechurch,8 wasreplacedinlatemedievalhymns,poems,andpaintingsbythefleshofChrist,rippedopenandspillingforth pulsatingstreamsofinsistent,scarletblood,towashandfeedtheindividualhungrysoul. Inordertounderstandwhyfoodwassoimportantasymboltolatemedievalwomen,wemustfirstlookathowthereligioussignificanceoffoodchangedforall WesternChristiansinthehighMiddleAges.Wemustexaminehowfastingchangedinmeaningandcontextandhowboththeritualofthemassandthetheologyofthe eucharistalteredaswell. FastinginAntiquityandtheHighMiddleAges ToaChristianoftheMediterraneanworldinthefourthcentury,feastandfastdefinedthechurch.FastingandSundayeucharistwerewhateveryonehadincommon. Toreceivethebreadandwineofcommunionwasnotonlytobemysticallyandindividuallyfedwiththebreadofheaven,itwasalsotobepresentatasacrificethat wasthevictoryandtriumphofthechurch,adeaththatwassimultaneouslygloryandresurrection.Itwas,inCyprian'swords,tobeunitedwithone'sfellowChristians asthegrainsofwheatareunitedintheloafofbread.TofasteitherinpreparationforthisSundaymeal,inLentenanticipationofthecomingofthebridegroom,orin seasonalresponsetotheharvestwastojoinwithscarcityinorderthatplentymightcome.Tofastwas,asGregorytheGreatexplained,tooffertoGodatitheofthe year.9 Itwastoembracehunger,tojoinwiththevulnerabilitytofaminethatthreatenedalllivingthings,inordertoinducefromthecreatorandproviderofblessingsthe giftsoffertility,plenty,andsalvation.Itwaseven,asLeotheGreatstressed,tojoinoneselfwiththecharityandfertilityofGod:fastingprovidedthealmsthatfedone's neighbor.Indeed,infasting,"Christisfed"(asbothLeoandJohnChrysostomsaid),forwhatonedeniedtooneselfinfastwasgiventoChrist'sownbody,
Page34
hischurch.10ThusfastandfeastnotonlyjoinedChristiantoChristiantheyjoinedChristiantotherhythmofnatureaswell. Fastandfeast,inthissense,arefoundinmanyreligions.Anthropologistsandstudentsofcomparativereligion,whooncelookedforasinglecauseormotivefor religiousresponses,arenowcontenttoseemanycomplexstrandsinfastingbehavior.Butitseemsclearthatinpreindustrialsocieties,whereresourcesarelimited, menandwomenfrequentlyrespondtotherhythmofplentyandscarcity,harvestandfamine,bydecidingtocontrolitthroughvoluntaryfastingandbelievethatthey caninthiswaycoercefromthegodsdreamsandvisions,health,goodfortune,orfertility.11Theearliestformsoffastingwereoftenconnectedwithfertilitycults,with goddesses,andwithwomen'sphysiologicalprocesses.12Penitentialorpropitiatoryfastingseemstoarisefromthissenseofnature'srhythm:ifnatureerraticallyand unpredictablyhumblesonethroughhunger,onemaypunishorhumiliateoneselfbeforeGodthroughsimilarhumbling.Thissenseoffoodasasignofvulnerability,a reminder(throughflatulenceandhungerpangs)ofthetollthebodycanexact,canleadtotheasceticimpulsethedesiretodefycorporeallimitsbydenyingbodily needs.Suchanunderstandingoffoodabstentionasinducementoffertility,aspenitence,andasflightfrommatterwaspresentintheMediterraneanworldbeforethe comingofChristianity.13Noristhesenseoffastasanactivitythatbindspeopletooneanotherandtonaturesurprisinginaworldwhoseliferhythmswerestill determinedbytheseasonalrhythmsoftheearth.Nomatterhowlargeandcosmopolitansomeancientcitiesbecame,theywerelessproducersofwealththrough commerceandindustrythangiganticparasitesonthecountryside,asdependentontheharvestasanycountryvillage. TherearereferencestofastinginearlyChristiantexts.TheScripturesthemselves,bothOldandNewTestaments,providedsomemodels.Butfastingasanimportant religiousbehavior,definingtheChristiancommunityandsignalingtheindividual'spurityofheartbeforeGod,didnotemergeclearlyuntilthelatethirdandearlyfourth centuries.14Inearlyreferencestobothindividualandcorporatefasts,manymotivesintermingle.Fasting(e.g.,thefastbeforebaptism)couldbereligiouspreparationit couldbepurificationorexorcismofevilspiritsitcouldexpressmourningforthedepartureofthebridegroom(as,e.g.,inthefastoftwoorthreedaysbeforeEaster). Itwasalsoameritoriouswork
Page35
Connectingfastingexplicitlytocharity,Augustinealsoexhortedhisreaders:
Aboveallbemindfulofthepoorsothatyoulayupintheheavenlytreasurywhatyouwithholdfromyourselvesbyamorefrugalmodeoflife.ThehungryChristwillreceivethat fromwhichthefastingChristianabstains.16
Intheseventhcentury,IsidoreofSeville,whosummarizedmuchofpatristictradition,spokeoffastingasunionwiththeangels:"Fastisaholything,aheavenlywork, thedoorwaytothekingdom,theformofthefuture,forhewhocarriesitoutinaholywayisunitedtoGod,exiledfromtheworld,andmadespiritual."19 AsthepassagefromIsidoresuggests,thefastoftheearlychurchwasnotmerelythefastofmourning,propitiation,purification,andpenitence.Itwasnotmerelya shadowofthecommunityofheaven.Itwasalsoascetic.PatristicwritersthemselvescitednotonlytheOldTestamentmodelsofDavid,Esther,andJudith,whoby fastingofferedpureheartstoGod,butalsoclassicalstoriesofthewondrousabstentionsofEpimenidesandPythagoras.AsRudolphArbesmannhassaid:"Inthe backgroundtherealways[loomed]thevisionofanidealworldinwhichmanwouldbeabletolivewithoutanyearthlyfood."20Christianwritersdrewsupportfor fastingfrompaganwriters,whohadstressedhygienic,social,andutilitarianmotives.BehindtheChristianpraiseoffastingasawayofmoderatinglust,cleansingthe brainandbody,andpreparingthesoulforGod'sinspirationlayaPythagoreanandneoPlatonicdesiretoescapethebodythatdraggedthespiriteverdownward.In thewordsofClementofAlexandria(d.ca.215):"Fastingemptiesthesoulofmatterandmakesit,withthebody,clearandlightforthereceptionofdivinetruth."21A workattributedtoabbotNilus(d.430)addstotheideathatAdam'ssinwasgluttonythenotionthatmatterweighsdownspirit:
ItwasthedesireoffoodthatspawneddisobedienceitwasthepleasureoftastethatdroveusfromParadise.Luxuryinfooddelightsthegullet,butitbreedsthewormoflicense thatsleepethnot.Anemptystomachpreparesoneforwatchingandprayerthefulloneinducessleep.22
AmidfourthcenturytreatiseforvirginsbytheauthorwecallpseudoAthanasiusargues:"Fasting...curesdisease,driesupthebodilyhumors,putsdemonstoflight, getsridofimpurethoughts,makesthemind
Page37
clearerandtheheartpurer,thebodysanctified,andraisesmantothethroneofGod."23Manypatristicwritersassociatedfoodwithlustandurgedabstinenceasa methodofcurbingsexualdesire.24JohnCassian,writingformonksintheearlyfifthcentury,said:"Itisimpossibletoextinguishthefiresofconcupiscencewithout restrainingthedesiresofthestomach."25Andthatindefatigablepropagandistforasceticism,Jerome(d.420),inaletterofadvicetoawidow,summedupthematter byquotingTerence:"SineCerereetLiberofrigetVenus."26 Fromsuchprecedentsandbeliefscamethegreatcorporatefastsofthechurch.ModeledontheJewishfastsofMondayandThursday,thesocalledstations(the WednesdayandFridayfasts)emergedveryearly,perhapsbeforethesecondcentury.Later,intheWest,SaturdaywasaddedtoFridayasanextrafast(or superpositio)andWednesdayoftendroppedout.ThefastofseveraldaysbeforeEaster,afastofmourningforthosehours"inwhichthespousewastakenaway", alsodevelopedasearlyasthesecondcentury.Lent,orquadragesima,distinctfromthisEasterfastandseenasatimeofpurification,emergedinthefourthcentury duringtheseventhcentury,intheWest,itwasexpandedfromthirtysixtofortydays.AsecondLent(theLentofPentecost,endingonPeterandPaul'sday,June29) emergedintheEastinthefourthcentury.Athirdperiodoffast,beginningNovember14,alsodeveloped,althoughatfirstitwasnotaperiodofanticipationorAdvent, asweknowit,butratheranexpressionofpenitenceofferedattheyear'send.27Fastingwasearlyprescribedasapreparationforbaptismandholycommunionas well,butdirectevidenceforthisusagecomesonlyfromthelatefourthcentury.Thesocalledquarterdays(quattuortempora)latercalledinEnglishEmberDays wereprobablyaddedtothecalendartocounteractandreplacepaganharvestfestivalstheyappearedintheWestinRomeandspreadslowlyduringtheseventh century.28Speciallitaniesandfastsappearedinvariouslocalities,andgraduallytheideaspreadthatthegreatfeastsofthechurchshouldbeprecededbyfasts. Strictlyspeaking,tofastmeanttorefrainfromeating,andtherearestoriesintheearlychurchofmonkssuchasSimeonStylitesgoingwithoutfoodforallofLent.29 ButearlyChristianfoodasceticismwasextremelydiverse.Fastingusuallymeantabstainingentirelyfromcertainfoods(thelistcouldvarygreatly)andlimitingoneselfto asinglemealeachday,takenafterVespers.Abstinencefromparticularfoodsthustendedtofusewithfasting(i.e.,noteating)intoasingleconcept.
Page38
Abstinence,strictlyinterpreted,meantsocalleddryeatingi.e.,takingonlybread,salt,andwater,thoughvegetablesandfruitsweresometimespermitted.Some monasticgroupspracticedmoreorlesspermanentabstinenceofthistype.ThemonksofPachomius'smonasteries,forexample,abstainedfrommeat,wine,andfish throughouttheyear.Someindividuals,particularlyhermits,practicedraweatingi.e.,theyatenocookedfood.Strictdryorraweatingneverbecameanelementof ordinaryChristianfastingintheWest,howeverandWesternmonasticrules(withtheexceptionofIrishones)weregenerallylessausterethanEastern.30The BenedictineRule,forexample,permittedamoderateamountofwineandprohibitedonlythemeatoffourleggedanimals,althoughthemonksateonlyonemealaday formorethanhalftheyear.31 ThethirdandfourthcenturiesthuswitnessedtheemergenceoffastingandabstinenceasextensivecorporatepracticesamongChristians.Bothintheperiodsof temporaryfoodrenunciationurgedbypopesandbishopsonallbelieversandinthelivesofpermanentselfdenialundertakenbymonks,foodabstentionwasagroup practice.Butthesamecenturiesalsosawthebeginningsofvirtuosoperformancesbyindividualascetics.Leadersofcenobiticalorhermitgroups(forexample,Basil) sometimespracticedfargreaterausteritythantheylegislatedfortheirfollowers.32Theverynotionofsuperpositio(theaddedonfast)suggeststhatindividualscould multiplymeritbymultiplyingtheirausterities.Preachersmightcontinuetoinsist,asJohnChrysostomdid,thatfastingisabstinencenotfromfoodalonebutalsofromsin andthat''Christdidnotsay:'CometomebecauseIfasted...,'but'becauseIammeekandhumbleofheart.'"33Still,particularlywithinthemonasticcontext, individualswereincreasinglydeterminedtorootoutthepleasureoffoodbyanymeans.GregoryofNyssa(d.395)describedtasteas"themotherofallvice."34 Origen,Cyril,andBasilallsuggestedthatoneshouldinflictpainononeselfinordertodestroypleasureandtoforcethebodytowardvirtue.35Insomequarters, particularlyEgyptandSyriaand,later,Ireland,competitiveasceticismdeveloped.InPalladius'sHistoriaLausiacawhichismoreahistoricalnovelthanafactual accountbutforexactlythatreasonanexcellentreflectionofwhatnonasceticsadmiredintheirasceticheroesandheroineswelearn,forexample,ofoneMacarius ofAlexandria.WhenheheardthatthemonksofTabennisiatenocookedfoodforallofLent,helivedonrawfoodforsevenyears.Whenheheardthatacertain asceticateonlyapoundofbreadaday,heputhisbreadintoanarrowmouthedjarandlivedonwhathecould
Page39
pulloutinasinglehandful.Andfinally,whenheheardoftheseverefastingofthehermitsintheThebaid,hedecidedtoeatonlyafewcabbageleavesonSundays.36 Femaleasceticsalsopracticedheroicausterities.JohnChrysostomdescribeswomen"whoevenatatenderagegowithoutfoodandsleepanddrink,mortifyingtheir bodies,crucifyingtheirflesh,sleepingontheground,wearingsackcloth,lockedinnarrowcells,sprinklingthemselveswithashesandwearingchains."37 Butforalltheindividualism,competition,andspiritualathleticismofcertainlateantiquemenandwomen,wemustnotforgetthatfastingwasmostbasicallysomething thatbroughtChristianstogetheringratitudeforGod'sgiftoftheharvestinobediencetoGod'scommandofabstinence,violatedintheGardenofEdenbutfulfilled onthecrossincharitytowardtheneighborswhowouldbenefitfromalmsandinforetasteofunionwiththesaintsinheaven.Itisthissenseoffastingandoffoodthat wefindinRomanostheMelodist'sremarkablecollectionofhymnswrittenforlaygatheringsattheendofthefifthorthebeginningofthesixthcentury. Behindthesehymnsliestherhythmoftheseasons,ofscarcityfollowedbyabundance.WritingofEliasandthewidow(3Kings17),Romanosseesfastofferedin reparationfordisobedience.38Thusfastisajoiningwithfamine,death,andhunger.ItisachoosingoflackthatinducesGodtosendplenty:rain,harvest,andlife. Hungerislessdeprivationorsufferingthanvulnerability,andtheimplicationisthatGodwillrespondtovulnerability,toman'schosenlack,withfood.Writingofthe threechildreninthefieryfurnace,thepoetseesabstinenceascoercingselfdenialfromnature.39Thusfireforgetsitsaccustomedrole,becomesa"spring,""watering thechildreninsteadofconsumingthem,""keepingthemlikeavineherharvest."40Man'schoiceofhungerisachoiceofselfcontrol,anditarousesinnaturean answeringselfcontrol.Theangelsays:
Holychildren,hearmywords.IdoasIhavebeenordered,youdoasyouhavebeentaught.AsIholdbacktheflame,youholdbackyourtongues....Donotfear.Thefirewilldo younoevilitwillturnonyourenemies.Ihavegiventheorderthatitfastasyouhavefastedandthatitdevourgreedilythegluttonswhodonotsingwithyou.41
Hymningthemiracleoftheloavesandfishes,Romanosbeginswithaprayerfordeliveryfromfamine,picturestheassembledcrowdfastinginexpectationofthebread ofangels,andthendescribesthemultiplication
Page40
ThefoodmetaphorsinRomanosareanexpressionofcosmicdrama.Jesusisthe"celestialbread"thathell"cannotdigest".(Inanotherhymn,Jesusforceshelltoempty itsbowelswhenheraisesLazarusfromthedead.)45Insatiable,devouringhungerisevil,desirerunoutofcontrol,thegreedcharacteristicofhellandSatan.Butif humanhungeriscontrolled,itwillbemetwiththebreadofheaven,newfleshtoredeemthefleshofAdam.Thereisherenoneofthelatemedievalsensethatman imitatesthecrossinsuffering,nosenseoflimitlesshungerasametaphorfortheChristiandesireforGod.Butaroundthefastoftheindividualworshipercirclesa fastingcommunity,anaturalorderwithitsowncyclesofwantandplenty,andevenacosmicdramainwhichthebreadthatChristbecameattheLastSupperandon thecrosspurgeshellitself.46Itisthisnatural,corporate,andcosmiccontextthatfellawayfromfastinginthelaterMiddleAges,leavingthefoodasceticismofheroic individualstobecomemoreandmoreextreme. ThroughouttheMiddleAges,theLentenfastsandweeklyfastdays,especiallyFridays,remainedbasicmarksoftheChristian.47Inthethirteenthandfourteenth centuriesaChristianwas,asaminimaldefinition,someonewhoreceivedyearlycommunion,fastedonFridaysandinLent,paidtithes,andhadhisorherchildren baptized.Inthefollowingstoryfromatwelfthcenturychronicle,wecanseethewayinwhichfoodpracticesdefinedtheChristian.OneofthebastardsonsofArnold theElder,founderofthelineofArdres,becamea"Saracen"intheEast.
Page41
Hewas,however,acceptedbackintohisfather'shousewhenhereturned.ItwasonlywhenheinsistedoneatingmeatonFridaythatthefullimpactofhisapostasy wasbroughthome,andthefamilykickedhimout.ToviolatetheFridayfastwastheclearest,mostvisiblewayofrejectingthefaith.48 Medievalcookbookssuggestthatthearistocracyobservedfastingstrictly,iflegalistically.Meatdayandfishdayrecipeswerenotseparatedinmedievalrecipe collections,astheywereinlater,betterorganizedcookbooks.Butthemostbasicdishesweregiveninfastdayaswellasordinarydayversions.Forexample,athin splitpeapure,sometimesenrichedwithfishstockoralmondmilk(producedbysimmeringgroundalmondsinwater),replacedmeatbrothonfastdaysandalmond milkwasageneral(andexpensive)substituteforcow'smilk.49 Bythethirteenthcentury,however,theunderstandingoffastandabstinenceputforwardbycanonlawyersandtheologianswasamuchattenuatedversionoftheideals oftheancientwriters.50TheLentenfastwasnowunderstoodtoterminatenotatVespersbutatNonebythefourteenthcenturyitterminatedatmidday,andasmall eveningmealwaspermitted.Abstinencewassometimesunderstoodassimplyabstinencefrommeat,althoughitusuallyincludedcertainanimalproducts(especially milkandeggs)aswell.AuthoritiesdiscussedwhichcategoriesofChristianswereexemptfromfasting.ThomasAquinas,forexample,exemptedchildren,theold, pilgrims,workers,andbeggars,butnotthepoorwhohadroofsovertheirheads.51Dispensationsforcertaingroupsandundercertaincircumstancesbecame common.MedievalcookbookssuggestthatthearistocracydinedsumptuouslyonthefishpermittedinLent."Fish"indeedincludedwhale,dolphin,porpoise,andalso beaver'stailandbarnaclegoose(becausebeaversandgeesewerethoughttostaymostofthetimeinwater).Cooksconcoctedimitationeggsfromfishroeandmade "ham"or"bacon"slicesfromdifferenttypesofgroundorshreddedfish.52ThefoodinsomeBenedictinemonasteriesbecameverylavish.Whereastheaverage twelfthorthirteenthcenturyaristocratatemealsoffourorfivecourses,someblackmonksenjoyedasmanyasthirteentosixteencoursesonmajorfeastdays.53 Awareofsuchlegalisticobservance,ThomasAquinasclearlyfearedthatgluttonymighttainttheabstinenceofsomeChristians.Greed,heobserved,includedeating rich,expensivedishesaswellaseatingtoomuchfoodorfoodprohibitedbythechurch.54 WhilethefastingrequirementsforordinaryChristiansandBenedic
Page42
tinemonksgrewlessstringent,however,somenewmonasteriesadoptedextraordinaryrigor.MonasticfastinghadalmostdisappearedinthecentralMiddleAges, withtheadditionofmanyfeastdaystothecalendar,butthenewordersoftheeleventhandtwelfthcenturiesturnedtoincreasedausterities.55Thefoodasceticismof eleventhcenturyItalianhermits,forexample,imitatedandequaledthatoftheearlymonksofSyria,andpropagandistssuchasPeterDamianspreadtheirfame.The newordersnotonlypracticedgreaterausterity,theyalsodefinedanddifferentiatedthemselvesinpartbytheirparticularrulesofabstinence.TheCistercians,for example,addedtotheBenedictineRuleafastofbreadandwateronFridaysinLent.TheCarthusians,whofastedthreetimesaweekonbread,water,andsalt(with permission),cameovertimetodefinetheirperpetualabstinencefrommeat(evenforthesick)assocrucialacharacteristicoftheorderthatviolationofthisprohibition meantexpulsion.Buttheearlyausterityofmanyorders,suchasthePremonstratensiansandDominicans,waslaterrelaxed,sometimestobefollowedafterhundreds ofyearsbyreformmovementsthatreturnedtotheearlierstrictness.(TheTrappistswhoreformedtheCisterciansintheseventeenthcentury,forexample,rejectedthe fourteenthcenturyrelaxation.)56 Whatchangedmostoverthelongperiodfromthesixthtothetwelfthcenturywasthetoneofthediscussionbypreachers,lawyers,andtheologians.Asfoodbecame increasinglyamatteroflegislationanddispensation,concernwiththeabusesoflegalismandliteralismalsogrew.Thirteenthandfourteenthcenturywriters,busy definingexactlywhoshouldfastwhen,urgedspiritualmorethanphysicalabstinence.Theystressedtheneedformoderationinobservance.57Andrenunciation whetheroffoodorofvicewasinvariablyseenasmoresignificantfortheindividualsoulinitsinmostrecessesthanforthecommunity. WefindsuchaninterpretationoffoodasceticisminoneoftheadditionstotheVitismystica(TheMysticalVine)ofBonaventure(d.1274):
Thevirtueofabstinenceisintwoparts.Oneiswithin,inthemindtheotherwithout,inbehavior.Andthatwhichisinthemindistobeobservedalways,butthatwhichisin behavioristobedisplayedaccordingtocircumstances.IndeedJohn,whowasapureman,practicedabstinenceasmuchinmindasinbodyinorderthathenotbedespisedbut Jesus,whoistrulyourhumanity[homonosterverus],whowasincapableofsin,
Page43 usedfoodanddrinkforatime....Norshouldyoubelieveinanywaythatitisagreatervirtuetoabstainfromfoodthantomakeuseoffoodinmoderation.58
Fastingwasattimesalmostcompletelyallegorizedorspiritualized.Forexample,thegreatmonasticreformerBernardofClairvaux,whohimselfpracticedsevere abstinence,wroteinaLentensermon:
Howcanonebe,Ishallnotsayamonk,butaChristian,whodoesnotfast,whenChristgaveusthepractice?ForifChristfasted,itwastogiveusanexample....ForLentisa sacramentofalltime[andfastingasignofallabstinence].Ifonlythetonguesinned,thenitonlywouldfast,andthatwouldsuffice.Buttheothermemberssin.[Sotheymust fast.]...Theeyesshouldfastfromcuriosity...,theearsfromtalesandrumors,thetonguefromdetractionandmurmuringandfromvainandscurrilouswords,...thehandsfrom lazysignsandfromallunnecessarybusynessbutmostofall,thesoulfromvicesandthewillfromitsowndesire.61
HenrySuso,oneofthemostextravagantlyasceticoffourteenthcenturysaints,warned:
Inreadingthelivesoftheancientfathersourlukewarmbloodcurdlesatthethoughtoftheirausterities,butweremainstrangelyunimpressedby
Page45
forethewellbeingofhissenses."AndThomasexplainsthisbysaying:"Rightreasondoesnotrefusefoodtotheextentofrenderingusincapableofdischargingour duties."Thegoaloffastingistobridlelust(whichisparticularlyexcitedbymeat),tomakesatisfactionforsin,andtohelpthemindrisefromearthtoheaven.Like Alan,Thomashassomesenseofthesocialsignificanceoffastingandofitscorporatesetting.ButinhisdiscussionoftheEmberDays(whichPopeLeoIsawasa sacrificeofferedinreturnforanabundantharvest),weseehowmuchthenotionofChristendomhaschanged.ToThomas,fastingisappointedonthequarterdays becausetheyaretimesofordination,atwhich"boththeordainerandthecandidatesforordinationandeventhewholepeople,forwhosegoodtheyareordained," abstaininordertobeready.64ThusthefastunitesnotaChristiancommunitytotherhythmsofnaturebutapeopletoitsleader,thepriest.Andthisleaderstandsfor thepeopleinhiseatingaswellashisnoteating.ThomasAquinas,likeotherthirteenthandfourteenthcenturytheologians,sawthepriestinthemassasreceivingfor thepeopleanideathatbecameoneamongseveraljustificationsforwithdrawingthecupfromthelaity.65 ThissamesenseofthesignificanceofrulesandofaChristiancommunitysubsumedinthepriesthoodreverberatesinthegreathymnsforCorpusChristithatare associatedwithAquinas'sname.Againandagain,thepoetsingsofaChristwho"obeysfullythelawconcerningfood[i.e.,thePassoverritual]andgiveshimselfas foodwithhisownhands,"who"gavehisbrothersthelambandtheunleavenedbread,accordingtothelawofourforefathers.'"66Againandagainhestressesthe comingofthewholeChristtotheindividualChristian,whoseesbyfaiththebodyandbloodinthefragmentofbread.ButevenashepraisesthemagnanimityofaGod whogiveshimselfintothehandsandteethofthelowly,heunderlinesthatthegivingandtheunioncomethroughthepowerofpriests:
Sicsacrificium Istudinstituit, Cujusofficium Committivoluit Solispresbyteris, Quibussiccongruit Utsumantetdentceteris.
Page46 Panisangelicus Fitpanishominum: Datpaniscaelicus Figuristerminum: Oresmirabilis: ManducatDominum Pauper,servus,ethumilis. (Soheinstitutedthesacrificeandwishedittobeperformedonlybypriests,thatpriestsreceiveitthemselvesandgiveittoothers.Thebreadofheavenbecomesman'sbreadthe breadofheavenputsanendtotypes[i.e.,foreshadowings].Ohwhatamarvelousthing!Thepoorman,theservant,thelowlypersoneatsGod.)67
Aglanceattwelfthtofourteenthcenturyexemplamoraltalesusedbypreacherstoeducatebothmonasticandlayaudiencestellsthestoryofattenuatingpractice. OfthirteenexemplaconcerningabstinencelistedinTubach'srecentindex,fivesimplyurgethepractice,twoareattacksonhypocrisy,andthreeurgemoderation.Of thirtythreestoriesthatconcernfasting,onlyfifteenreallyadvocateitorexpressadmirationforasceticfeats(andseveralofthesestoriesaremerelyrepeatedfrom patristictexts).Twotalesstressthedifficultyoffastingsevenurgetheavoidanceofhypocrisyorpreferaninner,spiritualresponsetolegalisticobservancesixadvise moderation.Thereisastrongnoteofwarningagainstnotonlyexcessbutfraudandselfdelusionaswell.Abstinenceisseenasausefultoolforconqueringlustand,in onecase,forconvertingordefeatinghereticsbutnotaleplacesthepracticewithinacosmicdrama,concernsagroupfast(beyondonepatristicstoryofagroupof hermits),speaksofmourningorofthepenitenceoftheChristiancommunity,orsuggeststhatfastingshouldissueinalmsgiving.Practiceisoftenallegorizedor spiritualized.Gossipingissaidtobeworsethanbreakingfastfeedingthepoorisbetterthanobservingit.Weareeventoldofmonkswhobreaktheirfastoutof charityinordernottoscandalizetheirneighborsortaxthembeyondtheirstrength. Amongtheexemplathatdealwithfood,noclearpatternemerges.Afewtalesexpressabhorrenceofstealingorhoardingfood,seefastingasinducingmiracles,or connectholinessandfoodmultiplication.Butwhenwelistentothevoicesofthesepreachers,wehearnoinsistentconcernwitheatingeitherastheactnecessaryfor survivalorasa
Page47
metaphorforthewayinwhichGodismet.68Asintreatisesandhymns,sotoointhesemoraltalesforordinaryChristians,weseemtoseeachurchstrainingto enforceminimumobservance.Yetwealsoseeanefforttogivesuchobservanceadignifiedmeaningsensitivetotheneedsofindividuallivesandtemperaments,sothat hypocrisyandselfdelusionmaybeavoided,spiritualgrowthmayabound. Asinthethirdandfourthcenturies,however,therewerethoseinthelaterMiddleAgestowhomsuchcounselseemedweakness.Theyrespondedtothepastoral concernoftheologiansandlawyerswithapassionateconvictionthatevilwasdarkerthanthemoderatessupposedandcouldberootedoutonlybydrasticmeans.The majorityofthesenewvirtuosiwerewomen.Insomewaystheymaybeseenasrespondingtoatwelfthandthirteenthcentury"triumphofChristianity"asstrikingas thetriumphofthefourthcentury.Likeearlyascetics,theyfoundonlycompromiseandfailureinachurchcharacterizedbyanewbureaucracy,anewdefinitionofitself, anewpastoralpolicy,anewability(throughtherequirementofyearlycommunionandconfession)totouchordinaryChristians,andnew,minimalrequirementsfor observance.WordssuchasthoseoftheVitismystica"Norshouldyoubelieveinanywaythatitisagreatervirtuetoabstainfromfoodthantomakeuseoffoodin moderation"musthaveannoyedsomepeopleeveniftheycomfortedothers.SuchChristiansresponded,astheyhadinthefourthcentury,withextravagant asceticism,ahauntingsenseofhumanevilandalienation,andatheologyofsacrificeandselfsacrifice.69Theyrevivedancientmodels,citingJeromeontheconnection betweenfoodandlust,competingwiththeDesertFathersinmarathonfasts.Theyalsostruggledtorecreateintheirliveswhattheycouldnotquitefindin contemporarytheology:thecorporatesenseoftheearlychurch.Althoughlatemedievalwomenremainedindividualandoftenidiosyncraticintheirfastingbehavior, theyconnectedfastwithfeedingandabstinencewithfertilityassurelyasLeotheGreathaddone,inaverydifferentcontext. Butthefoodasceticismoflatemedievalpeopleespeciallywomenwasnotmerelyarevivalofthelifeofthedesertorafranticgraspatpurityinthefaceofachurch withmoderaterequirements.Itwasalsoimitationofthecross.ThebasicsignificanceofChrist,andofChristasfood,hadchangedandintheshadowofthischange abstinencetookonnewmeaning.InordertounderstandthenewsenseofJesusassufferingflesh,wemustconsiderthehistoryofeucharisticdevotion.
Page48
AMedievalChange: FromBreadofHeaventotheBodyBroken AlthoughChristiansevolvedafixedliturgyfortheirholymealonlyveryslowly,theeucharistwasby200thecentralactofthechurch:asacrificeofpraiseanda memorialofredemption.ItissignificantthatasinglemealoneconsistingofthetwobasicelementsoftheMediterraneandiet,breadandwinerosetoprominence, fortheolderMediterraneantraditionsoffeastinglastedthroughouttheMiddleAges,invariousformsofcarnival.70NotalltheFathersagreedwithAugustine,who triedtoeliminatebanquetsanddrunkenrevelryfromthefestivalsofthemartyrs.71ThemissionarieswhocarriedChristianitytothenorthernlandspermittedlavish mealsonsaints'days,aslongasthemeatwasnotsacrificedtotheoldgods.72 ButthecentralChristianmealwasnotthecarnival,notthebacchanal,notanexuberantrevelexpressingabundanceandfertility.73Thecentralmeal,thecentral liturgicalact,wasafrugalrepast,evokinglesstheluxurious,proliferatingrichnessofthenaturalworldthanthehumanlifeitsupported.Indeed,Christhadsaiditwas humanlife,wasbodyandblood.Fromtheverybeginningtheeucharisticelementsstoodprimarilynotfornature,forgrainandgrape,butforhumanbeingsboundinto communitybycommensality. EarlyChristianwriterssawtheeucharistasspiritualrefreshmentandasapledgeofthechurch'sunity,asthebreadofheavenandtheonebodyofChrist.74For example,theSyriacwriterEphremofNisibis(d.373)linkedtheeucharistwiththechurchnotsomuchbecauseheexplicitlyidentifiedthechurchwithChrist'sbodyas becausehesawtheeucharistinthechurchunitingChristians:
Andbecausehe[Christ]lovedhisChurchgreatly hedidnotgiveherthemannaofherrival HebecametheBreadofLife forhertoeathim.
LikeCyprianearlierandRomanostheMelodistlater,Ephremsawinbreadapowerfulsymbolofmany(fragments,crumbs,loaves,etc.)unitedintooneandagraphic pledgeoftheresurrection:
Hisbread,beyonddispute, bearswitnesstoourresurrection,
Page49 for[if]heblessedthefood, howmuchmorethosewhoeat! Inthetwelveloaves whichheblessedandmultiplied, heblessedandmultipliedhisTwelve. Andhetookbreadandbrokeit, another,onlyone[loaf], thesymbolofthebody, theOnlybegotten,[born]ofMary.75
OrasaslightlylaterIrishhymnputsit:
Page50 Sanctiuenite,Christicorpussumite, sanctumbibentes,quoredemptisanguinem. saluatiChristicorporeetsanguine, aquorefectilaudesdicamusDeo. hocsacramentocorporisetsanguinis omnesexutiabinfernifaucibus. ............... prouniversisinmolatusDominus ipsesacerdosexstititethostia .............. caelestempanemdatesurientibus, defonteuiuopraebetsitientibus. (Come,holypeople,eatthebodyofChrist,drinkingtheholybloodbywhichyouareredeemed.WehavebeensavedbyChrist'sbodyandbloodhavingfeastedonit,letusgive thankstoGod.Allhavebeenrescuedfromthejawsofhellbythissacramentofbodyandblood....TheLord,offeredassacrificeforusall,wasbothpriestandvictim....He givesthecelestialbreadtothehungryandoffersdrinkfromthelivingfountaintothethirsty.)79
Page51
Theproliferatingeucharisticmiraclesofthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturiesinwhichthehost,lyingonthepaten,shutawayinthetabernacle,orraisedonhighinthe priest'shands,turnedvisiblyintoChristwerenot(assomehaveargued)theresultofthedoctrineoftransubstantiation.Rather,theywereanexpressionofthesortof pietythatmadesuchdoctrinaldefinitionseemobviouslytrue.82AsPeterofPoitiers(d.1205)putit:Christispresentbeneaththeveilofthespecies"likeahandina glove."PetertheChanterevenwentsofarastoask:"Ifweconcede,withoutreservation,thatthebodyofChristiseaten,asAugustinesays,whynotsayabsolutely thatoneseesGod?"(ButPeterdidnotquitedaretoanswerthat,yes,thefaithfuldoliterallyseeGodthroughtheelementsasthroughatransparentveil.)83 TheconvictionthatGodwaspresentintheeucharistmoreliterallythaninanyothersacrament,thatbehindtheveilofthe"accidents"of"wineredness"or "crumbliness"laythesubstanceofthebodyofGod,raisedcertainproblemsfortheologians.HowcouldthetotusChristusbepresentinphysicalelementsso distressinglyfluidorbreakable?WouldnotthepiousdrawtherisibleconclusionastheyunquestionablydidonoccasionthatlittlebitsofJesusfelloffifcrumbs werespilledorthatonehurtGodbychewingthehost?Desiringtoavoidtheimplication,foundinsomeeleventhandtwelfthcenturysupportersoftherealpresence, thatthefaithfuldoeatlittlepiecesofGod'sflesh,theologianssuchasAquinasaffirmedthatChrist'sentirebodywaspresentineveryparticle.Thushisbodywasnot physicallybrokeninthefractionofthehost.Theyalsoelaboratedthedoctrineof''concomitance"theideathatboththebodyandthebloodofChristarepresentin eachelement.Facedwithgrowingdevotiontothebreadandwinethemselves,exactlybecausethecrumbsanddropsmasked(thinly)thesubstanceofChrist, theologiansstruggledtoretainafirmemphasisonChrist'sbodyasone,becauseonechurchandonehumanityaresavedinit.84IntheCorpusChristihymns associatedwithAquinas,wehearechoingagainandagainnotonlythedoctrineoftransubstantiationbutalsotheinsistenceononeChristintwospecies.Onlythusis totalhumannature(sensualaswellasspiritual)saved:
Verbumcaropanemverumverbocarnemefficit FitquesanguisChristimerumet,sisensusdeficit, Adfirmandumcorsincerumsolafidessufficit.
Page52 (TheWordmadefleshbyawordchangestruebreadintoflesh,andwinebecomesthebloodofChristandifsenseisdeficient[inperceivingthechange],faithalonesufficesto makethesincereheartfirm[inbelievingit].)85 Postagnumtypicum,expletisepulis, Corpusdominicumdatumdiscipulis, Sictotumomnibus,quodtotumsingulis, Ejusfatemurmanibus. (After[theyhadeaten]thelamb,whichisatype[i.e.,aforeshadowing],andwhenthemealwasover,thebodyoftheLordwasgiventothedisciplesinsuchawaythatthewhole wasgiventoallandthewholegiventoeach,andthiswasdonebyhisownhands.)86 Quibussubbinaspecie Carnemdeditetsanguinem Utduplicissubstantiae Totumcibarethominem. ([Tohisdisciples]hegave,undertwospecies,hisfleshandblood,sothatitmightfeedthewholeman,whoisoftwofoldsubstance.)87
Sometimesthehymnsbecomeveritabletheologicaltractates:
Subdiversisspeciebus, Signistantumetnonrebus, Latentreseximiae. Carocibus,sanguispotus, ManettamenChristustotus Subutraquespecie. ........... Fractodemumsacramento Nevacilles,sedmemento Tantumessesubfragmento Quantumtototegitur. (Underthedifferentspecies,whichareonlysigns,notthings[i.e.,realities],liehiddenwonderfulthings.Thefleshisfood,thebloodisdrink,andyetthewholeChristremains undereachspecies....Finally,whenthesacramentisbroken,donotdoubt,butremember:thereisasmuchhiddeninafragmentasinthewhole.)88
Thetheologicalquestionsoftransubstantiationandconcomitancewerenotmerelyschoolroomproblems.Theyarosefromandhadgrave
Page53
implicationsforChristianpractice,asisdemonstratedbyacontroversythateruptedinParisinthelatertwelfthcenturyyearsbeforetransubstantiationwasdefined. ThequestionwaswhetherChristwaspresentfromthemomentofthefirstwordsofinstitution:"Hocestenimcorpusmeum."Sinceabodycannotexistwithoutblood andsincethebloodwasclearlynotyetpresent,thewinenothavingbeenconsecrated,PetertheChanterconcludedthatthebodycouldnotbepresentuntilthewords overthewineweresaid.BothelementswerenecessaryforChristtobepresent.Indeed,Peterheld,bothelementswerenecessaryfortheconsecrationofeitherto occur.If,duringthemass,thepriestdiscoveredthathehadforgottentoputwineinthechalice,hehadtorepeattheentireconsecration. Peter'sargumentmetwithoutragedrebuttalinsermons,intheologicalanalyses,andevenintheglossesprovidedtoaccountsofmiracles.Itannoyedbothlearnedand popularopinion,partlybecauseitranafoulofcommonliturgicalpractice(whichwassimplytofilluptheemptychaliceandgoon)butmostlybecause,asGuyof Orchellessaid,itmadeexistingpietyintoidolatry.Priestandpeoplealikehadbeguntopracticeadorationofthehostfromthemomentofitsconsecration.Ifitwasnot yetChrist,thenthefaithfulwereworshipingflour.WhilenooneinvolveddeniedthattheelementswereinsomesenseChrist'sbodyandblood,theexactmomentof thechangematteredenormouslybecausepeoplewerebehavingasifChristappeared,substantiallyandtotally,inthewaferwhenthewords"Hocestcorpusmeum" weresaid.89 Thisratherminortheologicaldebatereflectsagreatmedievalchange.Bythethirteenthcenturytheeucharist,onceacommunalmealthatboundChristianstogetherand fedthemwiththecomfortofheaven,hadbecomeanobjectofadoration.Thephysicalappearanceoffoodonthealtarwasinfactaveilthroughwhichholyfleshwas spirituallyormysticallyseen.SinceChristarrivedatthemomentofconsecration,notofcommunion,hearrivedinthehandsofthepriestbeforeheappearedonthe tongueoftheindividualbeliever.Whetherornotoneheldortastedthewafer,onecouldmeetChristatthemomentofhisdescentintotheelementsadescentthat paralleledandrecapitulatedtheIncarnation. Despitethenewfocuson"seeing"ratherthan"receiving,"onconsecrationratherthancommunion,medievalmenandwomendidnotlosetheirsenseofthereligious significanceoffoodandhunger,bothasfacts
Page54
andasmetaphors.Ifanything,foodbecameayetmorepowerfulandawefulsymbol,forthebreadandwinethatlayonthealtarwerenowevenmoregraphically seentobeGod.Butthemeaningoffoodandhungerchanged.Topatristicpoetsandtheologians,thefoodonthealtarhadsuggestedthatChristhimselfcameas breadtohungryhumankindorthathe"digested"Christians,bindingthemtohimashisbodyi.e.,thechurch.Hungermeanthumanvulnerability,whichGod comfortedwithfood,oritmeanthumanselfcontrol,adoptedinanefforttokeepGod'scommandments.Inthesermonandsong,theologyandstory,ofthehigh MiddleAges,however,thefoodonthealtarwastheGodwhobecamemanitwasbleedingandbrokenflesh.Hungerwasunquenchabledesireitwassuffering.To eatGod,therefore,wasfinallytobecomesufferingfleshwithhissufferingfleshitwastoimitatethecross. Manychangesinpietysomecomingasearlyastheninthcenturyforeshadowed,accompanied,andreflectedtheshiftfromcommuniontoconsecrationasthefocal pointofdevotion.EarlymedievalChristianshadsometimesreservedthesacramentonthealtarinapyx(forcarryingtothesick)andhadcombineditwithor substituteditforrelicsintheconsecrationofchurches.Perhapsasearlyastheeleventhcentury,atBecandatCanterbury,theyvenerateditwithgenuflection,incense, andprocession.Butthecultofthesacrament,ofdevotiontotheconsecratedhostitself,didnotreallybeginuntilthetwelfthcentury.Itthendevelopedrapidly.The pyxesandreliquariesinwhichthehostwasreservedbecamemoreandmoreelaborate,bothtoprotectthehostfromprofanationandtoallowthefaithfultoadoreit outsidethemass.Lampsandcandleswereburnedbeforeit.Small,usuallycircularopenings(oculi),wereplacedintheexteriorwallsoftheapse,sothatthepious couldlookdirectlyintotheeucharisticchestandveneratethehostfromoutsidethechurch.90FromGermanycomestoriesofknightsandpeasantsgallopingupon horsebacksothatthehorsesmightadoreGodalso,inakindofequinecommunionknownastheUmritt.91Perhapsasearlyastheninthcentury,recluseshadtheir cellsinchurchespositionedsotheycouldadorethehosteachday.92Visitstothehostbeganinthetwelfthcenturysomewriterssuggestedthatsuchvisitsmight substituteforgoingoncrusade. ThefirstevidencefortheelevationofthehostafterconsecrationcomesfromParisabout1200.93Thepracticespreadrapidly,andwithittheconvictionthatseeingthe hosthadspiritualvaluethatitwasa
Page55
Thecultoftheeucharistichostwasfullyestablishedbythelatethirteenthcentury,withtheinstitutionin1264ofthefeastofCorpusChristi(revealedtoJulianaof CornillonandlongworkedforbyJulianaandherfriendsEvaofSt.MartinandIsabelleofHuy).97DespitetheintenseeucharisticenthusiasmoftheareaaroundLige, Juliana'shome,thefeastmadelittleheadwayatfirst,inpartbecausesomearguedthataspecialfestivalforChrist'sbodymightimplylessreverenceforitatevery mass.Butafterthefeastwasrepromulgatedin1311/12,andagainin1317,itspreadrapidly.Inthefourteenthcentury,"showing"wasseparatedentirelyfromthe mass,withtheintroductionofthemonstrance,aspecialvesselfordisplayingtheconsecratedwafer.ThehostwasnowcarrieduncoveredinprocessiononCorpus Christiandleftexposedonthealtarforadoration,sometimesfortheentireoctave.Bythefifteenthcenturycertainfeastsendedwiththeexpositionandbenedictionof theblessedsacrament.EvenbeforethepromulgationofCorpusChristi,ordersandconfraternitiesappearedwhosepurposewastopromotethecultofthehostandto makereparationforthesacrilegeofheretics.Onesuchconfraternity,itselfperhapsnotthefirst,wasthegraypenitentsofAvignon,foundedin1226.98 Elevationofthechaliceemergedmoreslowly.ThefeastsoftheSacredHeartandofthePreciousBloodwereestablishedonlyinmoderntimes.Buttherootsofthese festivalsgobacktotheintensedevotionto
Page56
theheartofJesusfoundamongtheSaxonnunsandFlemishholywomenofthethirteenthcentury.99Andasweshallsee,latemedievalspiritualtextswereawashin referencestothebloodofthelamb. Inthemassitself,receptionandconsecrationwereincreasinglyseparated,andtheelementstreatedwithincreasingawe.Moreandmoretherhythmoftheservice itself,theliturgicalpracticessurroundingit,andeventhearchitectureofchurchessuggestedthatGodcame"through"andevenprimarily"to"priests.Intheearlychurch thealtarhadbeenasimpletable,andthepriesthadcelebratedfacingthepeople.Bythetwelfthcenturythealtarstoodagainstthewalloftheapseandwasoften surmountedbyaretable.Across(usuallynotyetacrucifix)andcandlesadornedit.Thepriestcelebratedwithhisbacktothepeople,recitingthecanonofthemassin aninaudiblewhisper,whilethepeopleengagedinallsortsofpersonaldevotions(ordaydreaming)looselyconnectedwiththeceremony.Communionwasgiven before,after,orcompletelyapartfrommass.Monksandnunsmightgotothehighaltarlayfolkusuallyreceivedatthesidealtar,wherethesacramentwassometimes placedbeforehand.Womenhadbeenprohibitedsincethedaysoftheearlychurchfromreceivingintheirbarehands.Fromtheninthcentury,womenandlaymen usuallyreceiveddirectlyonthetongue.BytheeleventhcenturyonlypriestscouldtakeGodintheirhands.100 Moreover,changesinthephysicalelementsthemselvesmadethemseemmoreawesome,magical,andremote.Sincetheninthcenturythewaferhadbeenmadefrom unleavenedbread,perhapsbecauseitadheredmoreeasilytothetonguethandidleavenedbread.Intheearlytwelfthcenturythehostbegantobestampedwith picturesofChristratherthanwiththesimplemonogramscommonearlier.101Inthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturiesthechalicesometimescontainedmerelyadropof thepreciousbloodmixedwithunconsecratedwine(thesocalledlaychalice).Thecupwassometimeswithheldentirely.Inthethirteenthcenturythepeoplewere sometimesofferedsimplyacupofunconsecratedwineforcleansingthemouthaftercommunion.Theinterchangeofthevariouschalicesoftenwentunnoticed,and theologiansarguedoverwhetherthefaithfulshouldbetaughtthattheyreceivedthebodyandbloodinthewaferandmerewineinthechalice,orwhetherthecupofthe laityindeedheldthebloodoftheLord.102ThomasAquinasjustifiedthewithholdingofthecupbypointingoutthatthepriestreceivedbothspecies.103
Page57
Intheearlythirteenthcentury,FrancisofAssisiexpressedthesameaweofpriests:
IfitisrighttohonourtheBlessedVirginMarybecausesheborehiminhermostholywombifSt.JohntheBaptisttrembledandwasafraideventotouchChrist'ssacredheadif thetombwherehelayforonlyashorttimeissoveneratedhowholy,andvirtuous,andworthyshouldnotapriestbehetouchesChristwithhisownhands....Apriestreceives himintohisheartandmouthandoffershimtootherstobereceived.107
Page58
Page59
DespitetheauraofmajestythatsurroundedtheeucharistinthelaterMiddleAges,itseemedtothefaithfultoofferitselftotheirsenseswithastonishingfamiliarity.120It rangwiththemusicofbells,glowedwith
Page60
light,dissolvedonthetongueintohoneycomborbloodyflesh,andannounceditspresence,whenprofanedorsecretedaway,byleavingatrailofblood.Christ appearedagainandagainonthepatenandinthechaliceasababy,agloriousyouth,orableedinganddyingman.121 Thechangesinliturgy,theology,andevenarchitecturediscussedabovehelpexplainwhysomanyvisionsofChristcameatmass.Inanatmospherewhereconfessors andreligioussuperiorscontrolledaccesstotheeucharistandstressedscrupulousandawefilledpreparation,recipientsnaturallyapproachedtheelementsina spirituallyandpsychologicallyheightenedstate.When,aftermumblinginaudibly,thepriestsuddenlyandtotheaccompanimentofincenseandbellsraisedonhigha thin,shimmeringwaferofunleavenedbreadembossedwiththeimageofChrist,itissmallwonderthatthepioussometimes"saw"Jesus.When,afterhoursofself examinationanddoubt,anxiousnunsorlaypeopletookGodontheirtongues,itissmallwonderthatthebitofbreadsometimesswelled"withmarveloussweetness" tochokethem.Gazingaloftatahangingpyxshapedintheformofadove,somemysticsthoughttheysawtheHolySpiritwingingtowardthem,thewaferinhisbeak. Contemplatingthenewdevotionalobject,thecrucifix,indimanddampchurches,piouspeoplesometimesthoughtitdrippedbloodbecauseoftheirownprivatesins. Deniedthecuporeventhehostbyecclesiasticalregulation,manyofthedevoutthought,whentheyatleastobtainedreleasefromtheirinnerdistressandlonging,that thecomfortofChristwasintheirmouthsorheartsimmediatelywithoutthepriest'senablinghandsorwords. Aglanceatbasicmedievalattitudestowardfoodalsohelpsustounderstandcertainaspectsofeucharisticdevotion.Asculinaryhistorianshaverecentlyobserved,the characteristicmedievalmealwasthefeast,anditwasmoreanaestheticandsocialeventthanagastronomicone.122Thefeastwasabanquetforallthesenses indeed,foodwasalmostanexcuseforindulgingsensesotherthantaste.Medievalchroniclerswhodescribefeastsdonotgivemenus,althoughtheylavishattentionon theentertainmentprovided.Theydescribetheappearanceofdishes,nottheflavorthesequenceofevents,notofcourses.Medievalcookbooksmakeitclearthat visualeffectsweremoreimportanttoamedievaldinerthantasteandthatvividcolors(forexample,greendyefromspinachorleeks,orgoldandsilverleafgarnish) wereoftenappliedattheexpenseofflavor.Insomeaccountsofbanquets,itishardtotellwhetherthelavish
Page61
pastryconstructions,scenes,andpuppetshows(knowninEnglishas''sotelties")displayedbetweencoursesweremeanttobeeatenornot.Medievalcookbooks providedetailedinstructionsonhowtoconstructillusionsortricksfortheeye,suchasimitationmeatconcoctedfromfish,orroastfowlsewnbackintoitsplumagein ordertoappearalive,orpies(likethatinthenurseryrhyme)withlivebirdsbakedinside.123 Givensuchassumptionsaboutandexpectationsoffood,itissmallwonderthatmedievalmysticsconsideredsoundsandsightsascrucialtotheeucharisticbanquetas eating,orthattheysometimesfeltthey"ate"or"received"withtheireyesorintheirmindsandhearts.ItisnoaccidentthatChrist'sfeastinvolvedallthesenses,since secularbanquetsdidso.Norisitsurprisingthatonetaste(bread)changedeasilyintoanother(flesh,blood,meat,honey,etc.)inthemouthforordinaryfood,atits mostsumptuousandexciting,wasoftenillusion. Eventhelegalismofmedievalfastingpracticesmightencouragetheassumptionfoundbothincookbooksandintreatisesontransubstantiationthatthingswerenot reallywhattheyseemed.WhenanEnglishdinerinthe1460shadbarnaclegooseservedtohimasfish,hewrotethat"wehadtoeatitasfish,butinmymouthitturned tomeat."124Hisremarkwaspresumablyanironiccommentonhypocrisyorcasuistry,butmysticsusedsimilarphrasessimplyandsincerely.Whenthey"tasted" God'sbody,whattheyfoundwassometimesnotwhattheyanticipated,andtheyencountereditwithmorethanthesenseoftaste.Inaworldwherenotonlypoetsbut ordinaryfolkaswelltreatedthesensesasfarlessdiscretethanwedoandtheitemsofthephenomenalworldasmorefluidinidentityorsignificance,itishardly surprisingthatthosewhoateGod,likethosewhoateblackbirdpie,weresometimesastonished,titillated,ordisturbedbytheexperience. Historiansandtheologians,bothProtestantandCatholic,havecustomarilyseenlatemedievaleucharisticpietyasindividualisticasquietlybutsometimesinsidiously bypassingbothpriestandcommunity.125Suchinterpretationshaveemphasized(andsometimesdeplored)thelossofaliturgicalcontextfordevotiontotheelements andthedisappearanceofanysensethatChristianswereunitedinaholymealorinacommunalsacrificetoGod.Butitisnotquitetruethatlatemedievaleucharistic devotionlostallcorporateelements,narrowingtosimplytheindividual'sinnerexperienceofChrist.ExactlybecausethehostbecamesoinsistentlyChrist'sbody whosefirmoutlineshadbeenviolatedbyRoman(or
Page62
Page63
Indeed,latemedievaleucharisticdevotion,parallelingthetheologicaldiscussionsofconcomitanceandofthetotusChristusineveryparticleofbread,cameto expressanalmostfranticsenseofthewholeness,theinviolability,ofChrist'sbodyandatremendousfearofrendingandbreaking.Tubach'sindexofexemplalistsfifty threemiracleshavingtodowiththehostandonlythreeconcerningthechalice.132Itishardtoavoidtheconclusionthatthisemphasisonthehostreflectedafearthat themysticalbody,thechurch,wouldberentbyitsenemies. Insistentlythehostforceditselfontothesensesofbelieversasfleshwithfirmboundaries.Themanymiraclesofconsecratedwafersoozingorstreamingdropsofblood wereunderstoodtobeannouncingnotjustthesinsofindividualChristiansbutalsoattacksbyoutsiders,especiallyhereticsandJews.Miraclesofbleedinghosts, whichproliferatefromthetwelfthcenturyon,sometimeshavesinisterovertones.Thehostbecomesfleshtoannounceitsviolationthebleedingisanaccusation.When thenunWilburgis(d.1289)tookthehosttoherenclosuretohelpheravoidsexualtemptation,itrevealeditself,inaquitecommonmiracle,asabeautifulbabywho spokethewordsoftheSongofSongs.133Butwhenanothernunhidahostthatshedarednotswallowbecauseshewasinmortalsin,itturnedintoflesh.134The secondmiraclesoundsathreateningnotenotpresentinthefirst.Similarly,PeterDamiantellsofahost
Page64
thatprotesteditsabusewhenusedsuperstitiously:awomanwhotriedtoconjurewithitfoundthathalfofitturnedintoflesh.135CaesariusofHeisterbachreportsthat whenanotherwomantriedtousetheconsecratedwaferasalovecharmandthenguiltilyhiditinachurchwall,itturnedtofleshandbled.136Beginninginthelate thirteenthcentury,Jewswerefrequentlychargedwithviolatingthehost,whichannouncedsuchviolationbymiraculousbleeding.LionelRothkrughasrecently underlinedtheconnectionbetweeneucharisticdevotionandantiSemitism.Intheyearsbefore1350anumberofJewsweremurderedforallegeddesecrationsofthe host.137 Moreover,eucharisticmiracleswereexplicitlyseenasvindicationsoforthodoxdoctrine.Eleventh,twelfth,andthirteenthcenturypreacherssuchasPeterDamian, EckbertofSchnau,andAlanofLilleembellishedtheirsermonsagainsttheCatharswithstoriesofbleedinghosts.138Severalthirteenthcenturytheologians,suchas thehagiographersJamesofVitryandThomasofCantimpr,supportedtheincreasingfrenzyofwomen'seucharisticpietyasacountertothehereticaldenialthatGod couldbepresentinmatter.139 TheabstinenceofLutgardofAywires(d.1246)reflectsasimilarfearthatGod'sbodymightbebreachedbyheresy.LutgardbothidentifiedwithChristonthecross byfastingforsevenyearsand,attheVirgin'scommand,offeredherfastasareparationtoGodforthedepredationsoftheAlbigensians.140WhenGertrudetheGreat madetheeucharistichostintomanycrumbsinhermouth,thinkingthateachparticlestoodforasoulintheflamesofpurgatory,sheseemedtobeequatingthe crumblinessofbreadnotwiththeunityofChristians(asdidAugustine)butwiththeirindividualness,theirseparateness,theirsuffering.Gertrude,whooftenfearedto takecommunion,wasawareoftheaudacityofthusviolatingtheintegrityofthebodyofGod.141Asimilarnoteofwarningsoundsinavisionofcrumbsreceivedby FrancisofAssisi.WhenFranciswasorderedtogatherupthecrumbsandmakethemintoonehostforthebrethren,healsosawinvisionthatthosebrotherswhodid notreceivethegiftdevoutlywereafflictedwithleprosy.Thejoiningof"finecrumbs"intoahostheresymbolizesunity,butthehostthenstandsforaRuleandthose whoobserveitimproperlyaremadeillbyit.Thesymbolofunityexcludesassurelyasitjoins.142 Ifbread/body/flesh,withitsfirmboundaries,symbolizedspiritualrefreshmentand,atleasttosomeextent,church,bloodwasanaltogether
Page65
morecomplexandambivalentsymbol.AsthelettersofCatherineofSienasuggest,143bloodwaslifeitself,coursingthroughChrist'sveins,leapingforwardfromhis violatedside.Itwasfood,bothbecauseblooditselffeedsfleshandbecauseblood(processedintomilk,accordingtomedievalphysiologicaltheory)144feedsthe young.Itwasapurgingbath.Itwasbloodshed,thepalpablesignofattackonGod.GertrudetheGreatsaidtheeucharistredeems"evenblood,"whichshecalled"the mosthorribleofnaturalobjects."145Itisnotsurprising,therefore,thatbloodbecameamorecommonandinsistentsymbolasthefourteenthcenturyworeon.The increasedclericaldeterminationtowithholdthecup(theblood)fromthelaitymaythushaveadeeperreasonthantheoneusuallycited:fearofprofanationthrough spilling.Toassociatethelaitydirectlywithsuchapowerfulsymbolofviolationaswellasofsalvationmaysimplyhavebeenfraughtwithtoomuchsignificance.Indeed, thedemandoftheUtraquists,whopushedforcommunioninbothkinds(subutraquespecie),mayhaveseemednotonlyadeliberaterejectionofthedoctrineof concomitanceandanationalistprotestagainsttheheadshipoftheRomanchurch(whichitcertainlywas)butalsoadangerousdemocratizationofanextraordinarily potentandcomplexsymbol. Thecorporateimplicationsoflatemedievaleucharisticsymbolismarethusatleastpartlydefensive.WhereasCyprianhadseenthebreadofheavenasasymbolof Christ'schurchpreciselybecausethegrainsofwheatweregatheredintoawhole,latermedievaltheologiansandvisionariessawinChristasbleedingfleshnotonlythe redemptionofhumankindbutalsoanentityunderattack.AndhoweverpowerfullytheentitysometimessuggestedtheChristiancommunity,eitherunitedinloveor violatedbyenemies,itwasbasicallynotacorporatesymbolatall.ThebreadonthealtarwasthesufferingfleshoftheGodmanwhodiedthebloodandwaterthat pouredfromthebrokenbodyfedandcleansedtheindividualChristian.Incertainways,thepriest,nottheeucharist,wasthepowerfulcorporatesymbol.Hewasthe "mouth"ofthechurch,asBertholdofRegensburgsaid.ButasDurandusimplied,healsowasthechurchhereceivedforall.Certaintwelfthcenturytextssuggested thatinsofarasthepriestwasthe"womb"withinwhichChristwasconsecrated,hestoodforallhumanity. Itisthusaccuratetosaythatlatemedievaleucharisticpietywasindividualistic.Theemphasiswasincreasinglyonexperienceontasting,seeing,andmeetingGod. Forthemostpart,theelementsofcosmic
Page66
TheLettertoSeverinus,byacertainbrotherIvo(latetwelfthorearlythirteenthcentury)expressesthesamesensibility:
Thuslovesalovingsoul...Itsdesireeverincreases.Forhecanneverbesatiatedwhosedesireisonlytodesire.Desireisthehungerofthesoul...Godsays:Theythateatme shallyethunger[Eccles.24:29].OhGod,toloveyouistoeatyou.Yourefreshthosewholoveyousothattheyhungermore,forareyounotsimultaneouslyfoodandhunger?He who
Page67 doesnottasteyouwillnotknowatallhowtohungerforyou.Forthisonlydoyoufeedus,inordertomakeushunger.147
Inthethirteenthcentury,asthecravingforexperienceofGodintensified,Hadewijchspokethusoflove:
Todieofhungerforher[i.e.,LoveofGod]istofeedandtaste Herdespairisassurance ........... Hertendercareenlargesourwounds ................ Hertableishunger.148
Page68
called"mysticalmill"showsMaryemptyingsacksofwheatintoafunnel,fromwhichemergeboththeChristchildandthehost(seeplate1).152Inpaintingsofthe massofSt.Gregory(basedonanearlymedievalstorythatgainedpopularityinlatermedievalart),Christappearsatthemomentofconsecration,sometimesbleeding graphicallyintothechalicetoprovidefoodanddrinkforChristians(seeplate3seealsoplates26,27,and30).153Anevenmorestunningdepiction,fromthestudio ofFriedrichHerlinin1469,showsChristasableedingmanofsorrowswithagrainshoot(representingbread)andavine(representingwine)growingoutofthe woundsinhisfeetandhands(seeplate4).154 Feastandfast,andthemetaphorsinwhichtheywerehymnedandpreached,thuschangedbetweenthetimeoftheearlychurchandthehighMiddleAges.Toearly Christianpreachers,fastandfeastjoinedthebelievertotherhythmoftheseasons.Virtuosoasceticperformancewasadmired,butitwasonlyavariationonthe corporatepracticeofthechurch.TheindividualbelieverreceivedthesweetnessofGod'sbodyinconcertwithotherbelievers,inacommunitysymbolizedqua communitybythebreadofheaven.155BythelaterMiddleAges,despiteeffortstoenforceauniform,moderateobservance,thesettinggiventofastingbypreachers andtheologianswaslesscorporateandcosmicthepracticeofsomeindividualswasincreasinglyidiosyncraticandextreme.DevotiontoGod'sbodywasalsoatleast partlycutloosefromacorporatesetting.Notonlydidreceptionitselffrequentlyoccuraftermassthebelieversometimesencounteredthefleshandbloodthrough privatevisionaswell,atthemomentofelevationorevencompletelyapartfromtheliturgy. Suchchangesmayinpartreflectthemassivesocialandeconomicchangesbetweenantiquityandthemedievalworld.Inthesmall,busy,merchantdominatedcitiesof themedievalurbanrevival,wheretheneweucharisticpietyflourished,foodwasperhapsmoreacommodity,cutofffromtherhythmofvillagelife,thaniteverwasin thevastcitiesoftheRomanEmpire,sodependentonthecountrysideforgrain.Thusitwaseasierforthedaughtersandsonsofthesemerchantsorurbanaristocratsto thinkoffoodasanobjecttobemanipulatedratherthanasanecessityoflifesobasicthatitdefinedandwasdefinedbycommunityexperience.Perhaps,then,itisnot surprisingthatinaperiodofintenseworldrejection,thiscommodityobtrudeditselfasaprivilegetoberenounced.Norisitsurprisingthatvirtuosofastsgrewmore commonasfamine
Page69
Page71
II THEEVIDENCE
Page73
3 FoodAsaFemaleConcern: TheComplexityoftheEvidence
AndblessedMarysaidto[Alpas]:"...because,dearsister,youborelongstarvationinhumilityandpatience,inhungerandthirst,withoutanymurmuring,Igrantyounowtobe fattenedwithanangelicandspiritualfood.Andaslongasyouareinthislittlebody,corporealfoodanddrinkwillnotbenecessaryforthesustainingofyourbody,norwillyou hungerforbreadoranyotherfood...becauseafteryouhaveoncetastedthecelestialbreadanddrunkofthelivingfountainyouwillremainfattenedforeternity...."Andsoit was....Butinorderthatthetumultofgossipbequieted,sincesomesaidshehadadevilshewhoneitheratenordranktwoorthreetimesaweekshewasaccustomedtoaccept somemorsel.Andshewouldrollitaroundforatimeinhermouth...andthenspititbackwhole....AndIgivethisonmyowntestimonysinceIreceivedinmyownhandalittlebit ofmasticatedfishshespitout....Thus,rejoicingasifpossessed,shefrequentlyvomitedfromtoomuchfood,asifherdrunkennessandinebriationwereincreasedbyanything beyondatinybit.Andthiswashowandofwhatsortherpreservationwas,howandofwhatnaturewerethebeginningsofherconversion,andhowGodunderlinedhermeritsand virtueswithmiracles...bywhichmiraclesmanifestsignsaregiventothereaders[ofthisstory]. LIFEOFALPASOFCUDOT(D.1211)1
Page74
charisticpiety.Bothmenandwomengavealmsandfoodtothepoor.MensuchasDominic(d.1221),RichardofChicester(d.1253),andVincentFerrer(d.1419) andwomensuchasClareofAssisi,AgnesofMontepulciano(d.1317),andCatherineofSienaweresaidtoperformmiraclesinwhichtheymultipliedfoodforothers orhadtheirsanctityrewardedbymannasentfromheaven.2 Poetsandexegetesbuiltelaborateallegoricalconstructsaroundthethemesofmilkandmeat,honeyand thehoneycomb,breadandwine,feedingornursing.Visionsinwhichinstruction,comfort,grace,andsalvationwereseenasmilkorbloodpouringfromthebreastsof theVirgin,ofChrist,orofreligiousleaderssuchastheapostlePaulorFrancisofAssisiwerereceivedbybothmenandwomenbetweenthethirteenthandfifteenth centuries.3 Butdespitethepervasivenessoffoodassymbol,thereisclearevidencethatitwasmoreimportanttowomenthantomen. Itmayseemsurprisingthatthisfacthasnotbeennotedbefore,especiallysinceboththemorebizarrecasesoffastinggirls4 andthedeepdevotionofwomentothe eucharisthavebeenfairlyfrequentlydiscussedbyscholars.InthelatenineteenthandearlytwentiethcenturiesbothmedicaldoctorsandCatholictheologianswere deeplyinterestedinthephenomenonofwomen(usuallyadolescentgirls)whoclaimedtolivewithouteating.Thisinterestwasforeshadowedintheeighteenthcentury whenPopeBenedictXIV(d.1758)commissionedanappendixforhisgreatworkoncanonizationtoconsiderwhethertheextendedfastsclaimedforcertainCatholic women,severalofthemstigmatics,couldbenatural.5 Bythelate1800sanumberofCatholicscholarswerefascinatedbysuchphenomena,6 andearlierinthis century,CatholicsstimulatedinpartbythecaseofTheresaNeumannofKonnersreuth(d.1962)continuedafairlyheateddiscussionofwhethertheabilitytolive withouteatingneedbeinanysensearesultofsupernaturalpowerand,therefore,asignofsanctity.(Giventhestrangebehaviorofcertainfastinggirls,many theologianswishedtoanswerthatitisnot.)7 NineteenthcenturydoctorssuchasW.A.HammondandRobertFowlerattackedtheclaimsoffastingwomenwith considerablebadtemper8 andtheinterestofthemedicalprofessioninfastingledinthelatenineteenthandearlytwentiethcenturiestofoodfadsandtoscientific experiments,culminatinginatestbytheCarnegieInstitutein1912todeterminehowlonghumanbeingscouldsurvivewithoutfood.9 Theearly1980ssawa
Page75
flurryofinterestbothinthepopularpressandamongdoctorsinsocalledfemaleeatingdisorderswithouttheleastawarenessofthereligiouscontextinwhich,until veryrecently,similarbehaviorsoccurred.10 Therolethatthirteenthandfourteenthcenturywomenplayedinthepropagationofeucharisticdevotionhasalsobeennotedbyscholars,oftenratherincidentally.11 Buthistorianshavetendedtocorrelateeucharisticconcernwithfactorsotherthangenderforexample,withreligiousorder(particularlyCistercianorDominican),12 withregion(particularlytheLowCountriesorsouthernGermany),13orwithtypeofreligiouslife(particularlymonasticoranchoritic).14Theoverwhelmingtendency amonghistoriansofspirituality,untilrecently,hasbeentostudyfiguresinthecontextoftheorderswithwhichtheywereaffiliated,thusobscuringbroadertrendsinthe historyofpietyandsometimesleadingtorathersteriledebatesoverprecedence.15Therecentextensiveworkonmedievalsaints,someofitdeeplyinterestedinsocial context,has,withafewexceptions,beenmoreconcernedwithclassorregionaldifferencesthanwithgender.16Ithas,moreover,sometimesbeensoconcernedwith socialorpsychologicalissuesastoloseanyfinegrainedsenseofspiritualthemes.17Thustheextenttowhichwomenofalllifestylesandaffiliationsreveredthe eucharistlaywomen,recluses,tertiaries,beguines,nunsofallorders,andthosewomen(especiallycommonintheearlythirteenthcentury)whowanderedfromone typeoflifetoanotherhasbeenobscured,althoughtheevidencehaslongbeenavailable. Basically,however,women'sconcernwiththereligioussignificanceoffoodhasbeenignoredbecausephenomenasuchaseucharisticdevotion,fasting,food multiplicationmiracles,andlactationvisionshavebeentreatedinisolationfromoneanother.Justasdoctorsandpsychiatriststendtotreatfastingundersuchrubricsas fearofmutilation,rejectionofthemother,andbattleforcontrolforgettingthat,whateverelseitis,itisafoodpracticesotheologiansandhistorianshavefailedto noticethatfoodmiracles,eucharisticpiety,andabstinenceareallfoodpractices.OnceonenoticesthateatingandnoteatingarecentralthemesinmedievalEuropean culture,asinmanycultures,muchofthelongavailableevidenceonspiritualityappearsinnewpatterns,andnewevidencebeginstoemerge.Itisthenthatthereligious significanceoffoodforwomenbecomesclear.
Page76
QuantitativeandFragmentaryEvidenceforWomen'sConcernwithFood Anumberofrecentworksonsanctityprovidequantitativeevidencethatfoodisamoreimportantmotifinwomen'spietythaninmen's.DonaldWeinsteinandRudolph Bell,intheirstudyof864saintsfrom1000to1700,demonstrateconclusivelythatalltypesofpenitentialasceticism,includingfasting,aresignificantlymorecommonin femalereligiosity.Althoughonly17.5percentofthosecanonizedorveneratedassaintsfrom1000to1700werewomen,womenaccountedforalmost29percentof thosesaintswhoindulgedinextremeausterities,suchasfasting,flagellation,orsleepdeprivation23.3percentofthosewhodiedfromsuchpracticesand53.2 percentofthoseinwhoselivesillnesswasthecentralfactorinreputationforsanctity.18RichardKieckhefer,inhisexaminationoffastingbyfourteenthcenturysaints, citesalmostasmanyexamplesofwomenasofmen,despitethefactthatfewerthan30percentofthosereveredassaintswerewomen.Kieckheferalsofindsthat,in theperiodhehasstudied,HenrySusoisalmosttheonlymaletoreceiveeucharisticvisions.19AndrVauchez,inhisstudyoflatemedievalcanonizations,suggeststhat fastingwasimportantforonlyonetypeofmalesaintthehermit(whowasoftenalayman)whereasitwasacrucialcomponentofthereputationofholywomen.20 TheolderworkofHerbertThurston,whichattemptsa''scientific"approachnolongerfashionable,nonethelessassemblesawiderangeofcases.Itis,therefore,worth notingthatThurston'sdiscussionof"authentic"foodmultiplicationmiracleslistsalmostasmanyperformedbywomenasbymen.21 PeterBrowe'sworkontheeucharistindicates,moreover,thattheeucharisticmiracleisalmostentirelyafemalegenre.22IfoneacceptsBrowe'scategories(oftwenty typesofeucharisticmiracle),onlytwotypesoccurprimarilytomales,andbothoftheseareassociatedwiththeactofconsecration,whichcouldbeperformedonlyby men.Thetwomaletypesarethemiracleofthespiderinthechalice,traditionallytoldofpriests,andthemiracleoftransformationatthemomentofconsecration,which wasbydefinitionlimitedtopriests.Atleasteighttypesofeucharisticmiracle,however,arepredominantlyorexclusivelyfemale.Fourtypesoccuralmostexclusivelyto women:miraclesinwhichtherecipientbecomesacrystalfilledwithlight,miraclesinwhichtherecipientdistinguishesconsecratedandunconsecratedhosts,miraclesin
Page77
whichworthyandunworthyrecipientsandcelebrantsaredistinguished,andmiraclesinwhichtheeucharisthasaspecialeffectonthesenses(smellingsweet,ringing withmusic,fillingthemouthwithhoney,announcingitspresencewhenhiddenawayorhoarded,etc.).Predominantlybutnotexclusivelyfemalearemiraclesinwhich thehostorchalicechangesintoabeautifulbabymiraclesthatsometimes(butnotalways)havehighlyeroticovertonesforbothmenandwomen.Moststrikingofall, thereisonlyonemaleexample(afterthepatristicperiod)ofthecommonstoryofthesaintwholiveslargelyorentirelyontheeucharist.Thereareveryfewmalecases ofthevariousdistributionmiracles,inwhichtheeucharistisbroughtbydovesorangelsorfliesbyitselfthroughtheair,andthesearemostlytoldoflowstatusmales laybrothersoraltarboys.AndthereappearstobeonlyonemalecaseofthemiracleinwhichChristbecomesthepriestandoffershimselfasfoodanactsometimes accomplishedwithfrighteningliteralism,aswhenhetearsoffthefleshfromthepalmofhishandforAdelheidofKatharinental.23Notonlyarethesepatternsstrikingin themselves,itisalsoclearthatthemalemiraclesunderlinethepowerofthepriest,whereasinatleasthalfofthewomen'smiraclesitisthequalityoftheeucharistas foodthatisstressed.24Theeucharistisofferedasfleshorhoneycombitaffectsthetasteitsustainslifeitisvomitedoutifunconsecrated. AcursoryglanceatthehistoryofeucharisticpietyindicatesthatwomenwereprominentinthecreationandspreadofspecialdevotionssuchasthefeastofCorpus Christi(revealedtoJulianaofCornillon)25orthedevotiontotheSacredHeart(foundespeciallyintheFlemishsaintLutgardofAywiresandthemanyvisionsofthe nunsoftheSaxonmonasteryofHelfta).26Soimportantwastheeucharistthatsomethirteenthcenturywomen(e.g.,IdaofNivellesandtheViennesebeguineAgnes Blannbekin)madevocationaldecisionsorchangedordersoutofdesiretoreceiveitmorefrequently.27Storiesofpeoplelevitating,experiencingecstasyduringthe mass,orracingfromchurchtochurchtoattendasmanyeucharisticservicesaspossibleareusuallytoldofwomenforexample,ofHedwigofSilesia(d.1241), DoucelineofMarseilles(d.1274),andseveraloftheFlemishholywomendescribedbyJamesofVitry(seetheepigraphtochapter1above).28TheworkofImbert Gourbeyre,despiteitsscantydocumentationandnotoriouslyuncriticalstance,nonethelessprovidesarevealingideaofwhatthepious
Page78
expectedofreligiousheroesandheroines.ImbertGourbeyreculledfromsaints'livesninecasesofmiraculousabstinence,allofthemfemale,andfiftytwocasesof miraculouscommunion(betweenthethirteenthandsixteenthcenturies),ofwhichfortyfivearefemale.29 Eveninaccountswrittenbymedievalmalesformaleaudiences,wefindtheeucharistandtheattendantthemeofthehumanityofChristassociatedespeciallywith women.Forexample,CaesariusofHeisterbach,writingintheearlythirteenthcenturyformalenovicesanddrawingonhisownmaleworld,ingeneraltold overwhelminglymalestories.Inhistreatmentofdying,intheDialogueonMiracles,hegivesfiftyfourstoriesaboutmenandeightaboutwomenonpunishmentofthe dead,hegivesfortysevenmalestoriesandeightfemaleonsuchtopicsaslustanddespair,hepreservesasimilarratio.Butwefindasmanycasesofnunsasof monksreceivingtheinfantJesusinvisions,andtherearemorethanhalfasmanyappearancesofthecrucifixtowomenastomen.Inthesectionontheeucharist,where heturnsfromcelebrant(allmalestories,ofcourse)torecipient,wefindalmostasmanymiraclesoccurringtowomenastomen.30Althoughseveralearlycollectionsof exemplaaddressedtomen(forexample,ConradofEberbach's,PetertheVenerable's,andGeraldofWales's)containstoriesonlyaboutmales,31bothJamesof VitryandThomasofCantimpr,writinginthethirteenthcentury,givefemaleaswellasmaleexamplesofeucharisticmiraclesanddevotion.32Tubach'sindexof exemplaliststhirtytwomiraclesconcerningthehostthatoccurredtomen,twentytowomen.Ofthemalemiracles,twelveoccurredtopriests.33 Exemplaaboutfastingorabstinenceshowasimilarpattern.About10percentofthestoriesinTubach'sindexconcernwomen.34(Thestorieswere,ofcourse,toldby preachersi.e.,bymen.)Women,however,figureinasignificantlyhigherpercentageofthestoriesconcerningfoodpractices.Exemplaaboutabstinencearefew fourteencases,elevenofwhichtellofamanorwomanpracticingabstinence.Nonetheless,oftheeleven,four(36percent)areaboutwomenandsevenaboutmen.35 Moreover,thefourstoriesaboutwomenseemtoexpressanxietyaboutfemalepractice,fortwourgemoderationandtwo(theonlytwowiththismotif)show individualstrickedbythedevilintooroutofabstinence.36Thethirtythreestoriesoffasting(twentysixofwhichareaboutthefoodpracticesofindividuals)are predominantlyaboutmen,althoughcasesoffemalesare19percentofthetotal(fiveoutoftwentysix)stillabove
Page79
Page80
Page81
enthcentury,JohnofFcamp,PeterDamian,andPopeGregoryVIIallrecommendedtowomeneucharisticdevotionandfrequentreception.51 Iconographicevidencealsosuggeststhatmedievalpeopleofbothsexesassociatedfoodandfastingwithwomen.Inparticular,theeucharistwasassociatedwith femalesaints.ThecommunionoftheVirgin,ofMaryMagdalen,andofMarytheEgyptianwasafairlycommonthemeinpainting.52Thesaintsmostfrequently depictedoneucharistictabernaclesweretheVirgin,theMagdalen,Christopher,andlittleSaintBarbara,asshewasknownfromtheGoldenLegend.53Dumoutet commentsthatBarbarawasprobablythesaintmostfrequentlyassociatedwiththeeucharistiniconography.(Seeplate7foraretablewithsaintsBarbaraand Catherine.)PopularwisdomheldthatBarbara'sdevoteeswouldnotdiewithoutachancetoreceivethesacramentattheend.54MaryMagdalenwasthesaintmost closelylinkedwithfasting,owingtotheversionofherlegendthatcirculatedintheMiddleAgesandattributedtoherafastofmanyyearsinthedesertnear Marseilles.55AsthecultofthehostgrewinthelaterMiddleAges,tabernaclescametoassociatetheconsecrationwiththeIncarnation,andthereforewiththeVirgin Mary.TheCisterciansgenerallystressedtheassociationofMarywiththesacrament,andatCteauxthepyxwasheldbyanimageoftheVirgin.56Theangel'swords ofsalutationtoMaryweresometimesreproducedontabernacles.57Inhisexplanationofthemass(12851291),WilliamDurandussaidthatthepyxortabernacleor reliquaryinwhichthehostiskeptsignifiesMary'sbody.58ThereisevenanextanttabernaclethatexplicitlyidentifiesthecontainerwithMary.(Itissurmountedby Anne,Mary'smother,andthussuggeststhatitisMaryherself.)59Asretablesdeveloped,theyalsotendedtolinkthemomentofconsecration(sometimesdepictedas theMysticalMillorthebabyChristinthechalice)withtheAnnunciationorsomeotherscenesuggestingtheIncarnationorthereceptionofChristforexample,the Virgincapturingtheunicorn,meetingwithhercousinElizabeth,ornursingtheChristchild(seefrontispieceandplates1,6,and7).60Depictionsoftheiconographic motifsoftheEucharisticManofSorrowsorChristintheWinepress(seeplates1,5,25,26,and30)oftenincludenunsorotherfemalefigures(MaryorCaritas),not onlyasrecipientsoffoodbutalsoasprovidersorcelebrants.61 Quantitativepatterns,therefore,suggestthatfoodpracticesweremorecentraltofemalespiritualitythantomaleinthelaterMiddleAges.Quantitativeevidenceis, however,theleastreliabletypeofevidenceon
Page82
thismatter.Thisissonotonlybecausethetotalnumberofrecordedeucharisticmiracles,exempla,saints'lives,causesforcanonization,retablesandpyxes,and treatisesonasceticismissometimestoosmallforpercentagestobetrustworthyindices.Itisalsobecausethestoriesthemselvesaremisleading.Tosaythisisnotto raisethequestionofwhetherthemiraclesreportedinthesewritings"reallyhappened."Mypointhereismerelythatthenumerouspassingreferencestoeucharistic devotionandfoodasceticisminsaints'vitaeandothersourcesmustbeviewedwithskepticism,because,iftheyareonlypassingreferences,thereisadistinct possibilitythattheauthorsthemselvesmaynothavemeantthemliterally.Thereisreasontosuspectthatfastingandvisionsweresometimesdescribedorattributed whereneitherwasexperiencedand,conversely,thattheyweresometimesdiscouragedinindividualswhoweredrivenobsessivelytowardthem.Boththesepoints deserveelaboration. AmongearlyChristianwriters,bothJeromeandCassianhadtaughtthatmeatandwineexcitedsexuallustandthatgluttonywasthebasicsourcefromwhichflowed othersins.62AnumberoftheDesertFathers(forexample,Anthony,Hilarion,SimeonStylites,andGerasimus)weresaidtohavepracticedextremefoodasceticism, combinedwithintenseeucharisticpiety.63Manyhagiographersandsaintsfromtheeleventhtothefifteenthcenturyborethismodelinmind.PeterDamiantoldof ItalianhermitswhomimickedPaulandAnthony.64InthevitaofMaryofOignies,JamesofVitryunderlinedthewaysinwhichMaryimitatedtheDesertFathers,and RaymondofCapuamadethesamepointaboutCatherineofSiena.65PeterofVauxclaimedthatColetteofCorbiesurpassedtheFathersinherfoodasceticism.66 HenrySusopostedthesayingsoftheFathersonthewallsofhiscell,andanumberoftheaphorismshechosedealtwithfasting.67 BythehighMiddleAges,fastingandeucharisticdevotionwereexpectedofsaints,especiallyhermitsaintsandwomen.68Those,suchasRichardRolle,whowerenot abletomaintainfastswerecriticizedfortheirfailureandawriterlikeTaulerwhodidnothavethegiftoffoodasceticismfeltitnecessarytoapologizeforthelack.69 Witnessesincanonizationproceedingsregularlytestifiedtothefastingofcandidatesforsanctity,althoughadditionalevidencesometimessuggeststhatthetestimony wasnottrue.Vauchezcites,forexample,witnesseswhodeposedthatPhilipofBourges(d.1261)andThomasofCantilupe(d.1282)practicedabstinence,although aclericofPhilip'sdioceserefusedtobe
Page83
lieveinhissanctitybecausehe"drankandatenormally,"andseveralotherwitnessestestifiedthatThomasdidnottrytobebetterthanothermen.70Atvariouspoints inRaymondofCapua'saccountofCatherineofSienahetellsusthat"afterthis"she"atenothing"butlaterinthenarrativethereisclearevidenceofeatingperhaps evenofbingeeating.Forexample,twowitnessesrecountthatsheoncebrokeafastoffiftyninedaysbyeatinglargeamountsoffoodonthefeastoftheAscension.71 AlpasofCudot'shagiographerreportssimultaneouslythatshelivedwithoutcorporealfoodandthatshesuckedmorselsoffoodthreetimesaweektoquellgossip.72 "Eatingnothing"inhagiographicalaccountsoftenmeans''noteatingnormally."73 Hagiographerswerethusexpectedtoincludeatleastpassingreferencestofoodabstentionandeucharisticpietyintheiraccountsofpiouspeople.Thereis,moreover, somereasontothinkthatwomen'svitaeinthelaterMiddleAgeswereevenmorestereotypicalthanmalevitae.Inpartthismaybebecausewomen'sliveswerein factlessdiverseandbecausewomenoftenlearnedpatternsofpietyfromoneanother.74MichaelGoodichhassuggestedthatreligiouswomen,morethantheirmale counterparts,tendedtobeassociatedingroupsandtocomefromsociallyandgeographicallyhomogeneousbackgrounds.Inthethirteenthcentury,forexample, severalconventsintheLowCountries(Aywires,Ramey,andSalzinnesinNamur),themonasteryofHelftainSaxony,andClare'sconventatSanDamianoeach containedagroupoflearnedandmysticalwomen.Indeed,inthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturiestheisolatedwomanecstaticwasrareusuallythesourcesshowus severalwomeninabeguinage,convent,orhospital,orinagroupsurroundingaparticularlysaintlytertiaryorrecluselearningmysticalpracticestogetherand(albeit veryhesitantly)sharingtheirvisions.SimoneRoisinhaspointedoutthatinthisperiod,thereputationsoffemalemysticshadmoreinfluenceoutsidetheircloistersthan didthereputationsofmalemysticstheirvitaewerefrequentlyreadinmaleaswellasfemalehouses.Thuswomen'svitaeandtheirdailylivesborrowedpatternsfrom eachother.Bythelatethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies,anumberofcollectivebiographieswrittenintheRhinelandthesocalledNonnenbchergivedozensof vignettesofecstatic,visionary,orpiouswomenwhobeararemarkableresemblancetooneanother.Sostandardizedhadtheexpectationsbecomethatinthe fourteenthcenturytheauthorofoneofthesebooks,ChristinaEbner,commentedthatshewaspuzzledby
Page84
thepresenceatherhouse,Engelthal,ofanunwhodidnothavevisionsandecstasies.75Bythelatefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies,whenholywomenhadbecome moreisolatedfromeachotherandwereincreasinglydominatedbytheirconfessors,whoweremoreandmorefrequentlytheirbiographers,aprototypicalfemalevita (forexample,thatofCatherineofSiena)wasoftenthemodelaccordingtowhichbiographerswroteandwomenlived.76 Toholypeoplethemselves,fasting,meditation,andeucharisticdevotionwereoftenmerelystepstowardGod,partofthepreparationforcontemplation.Totheir adherents,however,abstinenceortrancesweresignsandsourcesofsupernaturalpower.Thuswesometimesfindthatthefurtheranaccountofasaintisfromthesaint herself,themoreherfoodasceticismorparamysticalphenomenaareemphasized.Forexample,thebiographerofthepeasantsaintAlpas,whosupposedlylivedfor fortyyearsontheeucharistalone,devotesmuchattentiontothesaint'svisionsandspiritualteaching,whereasthecontemporarychroniclersandcollectorsofexempla whopickedupherstoryfocusedalmostexclusivelyonthemiraculousnoneating,includingclinicaldetailsaboutherfailuretoexcreteandtheemptinessofher intestines.77InthesecondbookoftheHeraldofDivineLove,GertrudetheGreatstrainedtoexpressanultimatelyinexpressibleunion,moreorlessignoringthe paramysticalphenomenathatdominatetheotherfourbooks,whichshedidnotwrite.78SimoneRoisinhasfoundthatingeneral,thirteenthcenturysaints'vitaewritten forthelaitycontainmoremiraculouselements,whereasthosecomposedforthecloisteredstressinnerspiritualdevelopmentandmysticalunion.79Cullingreferencesto fastsandeucharistfrombiographiesofholypeoplethustellsusmoreaboutthestereotypesofholinessheldbydifferentaudiencesthanabouttheexactdistributionof asceticorpiouspractices. Ifadherentsencouragedfeatsandmiraclesofabstinence,churchauthoritiesontheotherhandwereoftensuspicious,especiallyoftheabstinenceandpietyofwomen. AsIexplainedinchapter2,thetwelfthandthirteenthcenturiessawthecuriousconjunctionofanewwaveofextremeasceticpracticeswithrepeatedexhortationsto moderation.SpiritualwriterssuchasBernardofClairvauxstressedinnerratherthanoutwardresponse,whiletheologianssuchasPetertheChanterandAquinasurged commonsenseand"rationality."Thesecallsforreasonablenessandinterioritywereclearlyinpartaresponsetosuchalarming
Page85
austeritiesaswearingironplates,mutilatingone'sfleshandrubbingliceintothewounds,orevenjumpingintoovensorhangingoneself.80Buttheausteritieswerein partaresponsetotheinjunctionstomoderation.Insuchanenvironment,women'sasceticismoftencameinforparticularcriticism. ThesuspicionofasceticpracticesorofmarvelsthatwefindinmedievaltextssometimesmerelyreflectswhatRichardKieckheferhascalledthe"imitation wonderment"toposinsaints'vitae.81Authorswerefondofexhortingreaderstoadmire(wonderat)ratherthantoemulate(imitate)saintlyasceticism,ortoimitatethe virtuesrevealedinthedeedsofthesaintsbecausethedeedsthemselveswerebeyondthelimitedabilitiesofordinaryfolk.ThusJamesofVitryurgedreadersnotto copybut,rather,toveneratethesaintlywomenwhosestorieshetold.82ThenunwhocompiledGertrudetheGreat'svisionsreportedthatChristhimselfrefused Gertrude'sprayerthatasisterbegivenwonderworkingpowersitwaspreferable,heexplained,thatthepiouslearnfromthespiritualteachingofthosewhohad "tastedthekingdom"inmysticalunionratherthanthattheybeenticedandoverwhelmedbysignsandmiracles.83 Buthostilitytowardwomen'sasceticpracticesoftenwentbeyondtheadviceofpreachersorhagiographersthatthefaithfulshouldadmireratherthanimitate.Abelard inthetwelfthcenturyandHenrySusointhefourteenthwarnedtheirbelovedspiritualdaughtersthatsevereasceticismwasunwiseforthe"weakersex."84Susowrote toElsbetStagel:
Deardaughter...discontinuetheseexcessiveausteritieswhichareunsuitabletoyoursexandunnecessaryforyourdisposition....ThegoodJesusdidnotsay,"Takeupmy cross,"but"Leteveryman[mensch]takeuphiscross."Consequentlyyoushouldaim,notatimitatingtheausteritiesoftheancientfathersorofyourspiritualfather,butat crucifyingyourbadhabitswithoutdetrimenttoyourhealth.85
Page86
merelyindulgenceoferotic"ticklings."88Itistruethatbytheearlyfourteenthcenturycertainmysticalresponsesweredangerousformenaswellasforwomenand thatmenfrequentlyurgedorforcedmentomodifytheirpractices.89Butthirteenthandfourteenthcenturyliteratureofspiritualcounselcontainsaspecificandgrowing suspicionoffemaleasceticismandfemaleecstasiesthatreflectsageneralsuspicionoffemalecharacter.Indeed,WeinsteinandBellsuggest,onthebasisoftheirsurvey oflatemedievalvitae,thatfemalesaintsweredepictedasthemorallyweakersexgenerallyandthathagiographerstendedtoattributethesinsorlapsesofwomento innerfaults,whereasmalelapseswereapttobeattributedto"perniciousoutsideinfluences"(including,ofcourse,women).90 Womensometimesinternalizedsuchsuspicionoftheirpietyorevidencedadeepambivalenceabouttheirownyearningstowardsupernaturalpowerorextraordinary penitentialpractices.ClareofAssisi,herselfapractitionerofextremefooddeprivation,encouragedAgnesofPraguetomildnessandprudenceinfasting.91Angelaof Folignocalledtheideathatshegiveupeatinga"temptation."92BeatriceofNazarethandColumbaofRietifearedthattheireucharisticdevotionandasceticismwere inspiredbythedevil.93LutgardofAywireswasrequiredbyherownabbesstoomitfrequentcommunion,andCatherineofSiena'sfellowtertiariesatonepointurged thatshebedeprivedofreceptionandejectedfromthechurchbecauseofherexuberantecstasies.94MargaretofCortona,thoughrepeatedlyurgedbyChristhimself todailycommunion,wentthroughagoniesofuncertaintythatledherrepeatedlytoabstain.95GertrudetheGreatworriedaboutthedangersofprivaterevelationifshe introducednewprayersontheauthorityofvisionsalone,shereasoned,thenthecommunitywouldhavenoprotectionagainstfalsesisterswhoclaimedsimilar inspiration.96 Medievalpeoplewere,moreover,acutelyattunedtothedangersofconfusingdespair,pride,exhibitionism,orillnesswithpiety.Thebiographersandinquisitorswho investigatedsanctityandprovidedglossesonitstressed,forexample,thatfoodabstinencemustbevoluntary,ameanstoselfabnegation.Taken,alone,itwasnot necessarilygood.Itmightbedisease,depression,ordelusion.CatherineofSienainsistedthatherinabilitytoeatwasaninfirmity,notanasceticpracticeatallina visionsheheardChristcommandhertoreturntothetableandeatwithherfamily.(The"infirmity"hadprogressedsofarthatshewas
Page87
unabletodoso.)97EvenCatherine'sbiographer,Raymondwhoemphasizedherfastingpartlybecausehefeltguiltyabouthisownfailuretofast,partlyas propagandafortheObservantreformtowhichhewasdeeplycommittedexhortedhisreadersthattruemeritliesnotinfastsbutincharity.98Awitnessinthe canonizationproceedingsofanextremeascetic,JohntheGood(d.1249),testifiedthatJohnsometimes,inthepresenceofall,"atemorethananyotherbrotherand morequickly,"inordertoprovethathisabstinencewasunderhiscontrol.99ColumbaofRieti,whowascriticizedbothforabstinenceandforfrequentcommunion, defendedherselfbyeatingagrapebeforewitnessestosquelchrumorsthatshelivedonlyontheeucharist.100Thus,justaspopularenthusiasmforfeatsofascetic prowessandtraditionalassumptionsaboutthehermitrolemayhaveledtothewidespreadpresuppositionthatfastingandvisionswentwithholiness,soclerical suspicionofecstasiesandextremeasceticism,particularlyinwomen,mayhaveinducedmanypiouspeopletohideoreventomodifyselfmortificationstowhichthey weredrawn. Tabulatingreferencestopietyinhagiographicalliteraturecan,therefore,bemisleading.Allusionstofastingoreucharisticdevotionwereoftensimplyclichs,and clichscanobscureaswellasrevealdevotionalpractices.Furthermore,asiswellknown,miraclestoldofonesaintwereoftenborrowedandtoldofothers:as GregoryofTourshadsaidcenturiesearlier,thesaintsshareonelifeinGod.101Yetitisdifficulttoavoidtheconclusionthatabstinencefromfoodanddevotiontothe eucharistweremoreimportanttosaintlywomenthantosaintlymen.Indeed,thediscussionabovesuggeststhatmen'sreputationsforabstinenceweremorelikelytobe exaggeratedthanwomen's,whereaswomenweremoreapttodoubttheirasceticpracticesasprideordelusion.Moreover,hagiographicalmaterialsandchronicles frequentlygiveusglimpsesofthemoreordinaryfolkwhosurrounded,admired,anddoubtedthesaints.Theseglimpsessupporttheargumentthatfoodasceticism,like charitablefooddistributionandperformanceoffoodrelatedmiracles,wasparticularlytheroleofwomeninthehighMiddleAges. Thereisnoevidencethatmothersweregenerallymoresupportiveoffuturesaintsthanwerefathers,anditcanbedemonstratedthatdaughters'vocationsmetwith moreparentaloppositionthansons'.102Nonetheless,anumberofsaints'vitaesuggestthatmothersorsurrogatemotherstaughttheirchildrenfastingandeucharistic devotion.AelredofRie
Page88
vaulx(d.1167)reportsthatKingDavidofScotland(d.1153)learnedfastingandeucharisticdevotionfromhismother,herselfasaint.103PeterofLuxembourg,one ofthefewmaleswhobrokehishealthwithfasting,hadmodelsofasceticisminbothmotherandfather.ButPeter'sbiographertellsusthathismotherwasmoreactive incharity,providingmealsfortheneedythreetimesaweekandsendingdelicaciesfromherowntabletowomeninchildbirth.Peterlaterfollowedtheexampleofboth parents,givingmoneyandfoodtothepoor.104TheauthorofthevitaofColetteofCorbieimpliesasimilarcontrastbetweenmaleandfemalepracticewhenhenotes thatColette'sfathergavemoneytothepoor,especiallyreformedprostitutes,whereashermotherlivedparsimoniously,undertookmanypenances,meditatedevery dayonthelifeofChrist,andwenttoweeklyconfessionandcommunion.105Itappearstohavebeenaclichofhagiographythatpiousfathersgavealmswhilepious mothersgave(andgaveup)food.Moreover,inpraisingthepatiencedisplayedbysaintlygirlstowardunsympatheticmothers,hagiographersoftenrevealthatthegirls werecarryingtoextremesdevoutpracticeslearnedfromotherwomen.WhenlittleDorothyofMontauwishedtopracticetheseverefastingshesawhermother perform,conflictflaredbetweenmotheranddaughter.106JulianaofCornillon,taughtfastingbythereligiouswomanwhowascaringforher,waspunishedwhilea childfortakingtheteachingtoomuchtoheart.107ElizabethofHungarymayhavefoundamodelforherextremefastingandcompulsivefooddistributioninthe behaviorofherfuturemotherinlawSophia,whoraisedher(althoughsubsequentcommentatorssuggestonlythattherewastensionbetweenElizabethandher surrogatemother).108 Othervignettesfromchroniclesandsaints'vitaesuggestthatfoodabstinencefrequentlycharacterizedwomenwhowerenotconsideredsaints.CatherineofSiena's fastingdevelopedinthecourseofconflictwithherparentsaboutherreligiousvocation,butherbiographertellsofanothergirlinthefamilywhoseselfstarvationbegan inresponsetothedissolutebehaviorofheryounghusband.109TheearlyfifteenthcenturyEnglishlaywomanMargeryKempe,uponChrist'sadvice,manipulatedher husbandintoacceptingcontinencebyofferingtogiveupthepublicfastswithwhichshewasembarrassinghimbeforetheneighbors.110 Becausemedievalpeoplelovedmarvels,chroniclersoftenpreservedstoriesofstrangeeatingbehavior.Mostofthesurvivingtalesareaboutwomen.Ninthcentury chroniclesreport,withoutmuchdetail,twocases
Page89
oftwelveyearoldgirlswhorefusedtoeatforthreeyears.111Inoneofthesestories,toldbyEinhardandpickedupbyanumberofotherchroniclers,thegirlbegan herfast"firstfrombreadandthenfromallfoodanddrink"afterreceivingEastercommunionfromthepriest.Readersarethentoldsimplythat,afterthreeyears,she "begantoeatagain.112 FarmoreinterestingaretwohealingmiraclesrecountedintheearliestvitaofWalburga(d.779),writtenbyWolfhard,priestofEichsttt,aboutahundredyearsafter herdeath.113ManyfoodrelatedthemesclusteraboutWalburga'slife.ThatsheherselffastedandsometimesremainedinthechurchafterVesperswhiletheother nunstooksupperintherefectoryisoneoftherelativelyfewdetailsweknowaboutherownpiety.114Shewasalsooneofthemostfamousmyroblytes,oroil producingsaints,curingtheafflictedformorethanathousandyearsafterherdeathwithanaromaticfluidthatflowedfromthestoneonwhichherrelicsrestedsome saidfromherbreastbone.115Thesymbolofearsofcornwithwhichsheisassociatediconographicallyseemstohavebeenborrowed,alongwithotherdetails,froman earlierfertilitycult,thatofWalborgorWalpurg,theearthgoddess.116Notsurprisingly,then,twoofWalburga'searlyposthumousmiracleswerecuresofwhatcan quiteaccuratelybecalled"eatingdisorders."WolfhardrecountsthatamannamedIrchinbaldwasindangerofbecomingagluttonuntilhewassuddenlyseizedwith loathingforfood.Hethenwentfortwentysevenweekswithoutbreadormeat,takingonlyafewvegetablesoralittleeggyolk.Whenhehadbecomeemaciatedand extremelyill,heheardavoicetellinghimtogotoMonheim(towhichsomeofWalburga'srelicshadbeentranslated),topraytoWalburgaandtodrinkfromthe consecratedchalicethatwouldbeofferedtohimbythreenunsstandingnearthealtar.Assoonashedrank,hefelthungryforbread.Asimilarstoryistoldofaservant girlnamedFriderade.But,inhercase,theselfstarvationwasnotcured.Rather,itwaselaboratedintoamiracle.117 Friderade,sothestorygoes,sufferedfromavoraciousappetitesheateuntilshegrewenormouswithgoutordropsy.WhenshevisitedWalburga'sshrineherswollen feetwerecured,butnotherappetite.ShethenconfessedtoasisterDeithildaandreceivedconsecratedbreadfromthepriest.Afterthisshefeltaloathingforallfood excepttheeucharist.Deithilda,whoworriedabouther,persuadedhertodrinkalittlebeer,butitmerelygushedoutagainfromhermouthandnose.Friderade subsequentlypassedthreeyearswithouteating.Apriestwhoobserved
Page90
herforthelocalbishoptestifiedthatsheindeedsurvivedwithoutfood.Thus,inthesetwoninthcenturymiracles,aman'sloathingforfoodwascuredbyasacreddrink administeredbynuns,whereasawoman'sgreedwascuredbysacredbreadadministeredbyapriest.Asthehagiographertellsthestory,Irchinbald'stransitionfrom gluttonytostarvationisnaturalitishisreturntoeatingthatisthemiraculouscure.Incontrast,Friderade'slossofappetiteisthemiracle.Theimplicationisthather subsequentreturntoeatingneedsnoexplanation. Bythetwelfthcenturysuchreportsweremorecommon.Oneofthemostinterestingisfound,likeWalburga'scures,inasaint'slifethathasovertonesoffertilitycult.In thevitaofBridgetofKildare(d.ca.525),foodisacentraltheme.Bridgetsupposedlyturnedastoneintobreadintimeoffamine.(Butwhentwoofhernunswere discontent,wantingmeat,thebreadturnedintoserpents.)Shegaveawaybutter.Thecowsshemilkedproducedenormousamounts.Sheisassociated iconographicallywithacowandalargebowl.118LawrenceofDurham,writingaversionofherlifesixhundredyearsafterherdeath,foundinthechapteronher babyhoodanopportunityforinsertingacontemporarymarvel.Bridget,henotes,wasallergictocow'smilk.Onceshewasweanedshecouldnotkeepmilkdown.But shegrewanyway,asifshewereeating.
Althoughherstomachwasindignantandrejectedallfood...,nonethelessherbodygrewandwasbeautiful,asifshehadfood.AndletnoonebesurprisedbecauseIknowof suchathingfromourowntime.TherewasavirginfromthesouthofEnglandwholivedinherfather'shousefortwentyyearswithoutacceptinganyfood,withthisexceptionthat everySundayshefedherbodyonthecommunionoftheLord'sbodyandbecausethemorselcouldhardlypassdownherthroatshewasaccustomedtoacceptalittleholywater tomakethiseasier.Andonfeastdayssheonlytastedthewaterbutdidnotswallow,andthroughthecourseoftheseyearssheneithertookfoodordrinknordidshehaveany appetiteforfoodanddrink.Andherbodythusdestituteofstrength,shelosttheabilitytogrow,buthermindremainedfirmandhermemberswellcoordinatedandshedidnotlose theabilitytospeak.Andsincethisthing,whichismoreremarkable,isprovedbymorewitnessestoitstruththantherewereinhabitantsintheplacewherethegirllived,weshould believesuchathingallthemoreofSt.Bridget,sinceitisalessermarvel.119
Similarstoriesarefoundinotherlivesandchronicles.RogerofWendoverandMatthewParisreportedfortheyear1225:
Bythefifteenthcenturysuchcasesservedtheologicalpurposesandwerecarefullytestedbytheauthorities,whooccasionallyunmaskedfrauds.ThomasNetter(d. 1430),inatreatiseagainsttheLollards,toldthestoryofJoantheMeatlessasproofofthedoctrineoftherealpresence:
IfEliascouldliveonalittlebreadandwaterbroughtbyangelsforfortydays,howmuchmorecanpeopleliveonthefleshandbloodofChrist?...Butifanyonedoesnotbelieve this,Iwillciteacasefromourowntimeandexperience.InthenorthernpartofEngland,calledNorfolk,whichisveryrichinbothtemporalandspiritualthings,thererecentlylived adevoutChristiangirlcalledinthevulgartongueJoantheMeatless(thatis,"withoutfood"),becauseitwasproventhatshehadnottasted
CanonizationinquiriesforColetteofCorbie(d.1447)uncoverednotonlythesaint'sown"miraculous"fastsbutalsostoriesofColetteherselfrejectingafraudulent fasterandcuring,withwaterfromherrelics,anunwhohadnotbeenabletoeatforthirteenyears.125Thereareatleastsevencasesof"fastinggirls"inthesixteenth centurytheirselfstarvationisreportedbothasevidenceforcanonizationandasascientificcuriosity.126Alsofromthesixteenthcenturycomesthefirstcaseinwhich theclaimsofafasterareunmasked,notasfraudbutasdisease.JohnWeyer(d.1588),wellknownforhisskepticismaboutwitchcraft,discoveredthatatenyearold crippledgirl,BarbaraKremers,whosemotherclaimedthatsheneitheratenorexcretedandwhosemarvelousabstinencehadbeencertifiedauthenticbyherlocal towncouncil,wasbeingsecretlyfedbyhertwelveyearoldsister.AfterpersuadingBarbaratoeatnormallyandtogiveuphercrutches,Weyersentherhomeunder ducalprotection.Theoutrageddukeinsisted,however,thatallcertificatesandtestimonialsaboutthemarvelousfastingbeburnedinthemarketplace,andhe reprimandedthetowncouncil.127 BetweentheearlyMiddleAgesandthefifteenthcentury,whentheilliterateSwisshermitNicholasofFle(d.1487)becamefamousforlivingtwentyyearsonthe eucharistalone,suchstoriesarenottoldofmen.128PeterofLuxembourgandJamesOldo(d.1404),whobeganextremefasts,resumedeatingatthecommandof theirsuperiors.129ThemaleexamplesclosesttothesefemalecasesofextendedstarvationarethecaseofayoungmonkintwelfthcenturyEngland,whowentfor morethanayear"eatingverylittle,"130therathersimilaraccountofAelredofRievaulx,131andapassingchroniclereferencetoFacioofCremona(d.1272),who supposedlyneitheratenordrankforseventytwodays,duringwhichtimehetwicereceivedcommunion.132Thereis,atSt.Mary'sinBurySt.Edmonds,theeffigy andtombofoneJohnBaret(d.1463),aboutwhomtraditionholdsthathediedfromimitatingJesus'
Page93
fastoffortydaysandsimilartraditionshavebeenattachedtoeffigiesinotherchurches.Butthesestoriesmayhavearisensimplyfromtheemaciatedappearanceofthe carvedcorpse.133 Animpressivearrayofexamplescanthusbecollectedtoshowthatfastingandeucharisticmiraclesweremoreprominentinwomen'sreligiositythaninmen's.Butmy purposeinthisbookisnotsimplytocountcasesofmaleandfemalebehavior.Itis,rather,todemonstratethatfoodwasanobsessiveandoverpoweringconcernin thelivesandwritingsofreligiouswomenbetweenthetwelfthandthefifteenthcentury.Itwaswomen,notmen,whowerereputedtoliveforyearsontheeucharist aloneorwhoseabstinencewentsofarthatnormalbodilyfunctionssuchasexcretionceased.Itwaswomenwhoinstoryafterstorydrankpusorfilthfromthesick theycaredfor,whileabstainingfromordinaryfood.Moreover,itwaswomenwhodevelopedeucharisticpiety,includingthecultoftheSacredHeartandthefeastof CorpusChristiwomenwhoinvisionaftervisionsawChristinthehostorchalicewomenwhogavethefoodfromtheirtablestothesickorthepoor,frequentlyin defianceofhusbandorfamilywomenwhosemiraclesinlifemultipliedfoodforothersandwhosebodiesafterdeathexudedhealingliquid.Finally,itwaswomenwho intheirwritingsrepeatedlyusedbread,blood,hunger,andeatingastheirdominantimagesforunionwithGodandneighborlanguagewhichappearsinmalewriters butisnevercentraltotheirpiety. Quantitativepatternsarethusnomorethanthebeginningofmyinquiry.Indeed,suchpatternsobscureevenwhiletheyelucidate.For,inordertobecounted, phenomenamustbecutapartfromeachotherandputintocountablecategories.Whatisreallyimportanttoanunderstandingofwomen'spiety,however,isnotthe numberoffoodmiraclesorfastsorthefrequencyofeucharisticecstasies,butthewayinwhichfoodasapolysemoussymbolofsufferingandfertilityliesatthecenter ofhowwomenthoughtandhowtheysurvived.Intherestofthisbook,therefore,Ishallbeconcernedwithparticularlivesandparticulartexts,inalltheircomplexityof livedandliterarymetaphor.Ishalltrytodemonstrate,byexploringwomen'sstories,thatfoodwasanoverwhelmingconcern,thatdenialanddevotionfastand feastwereconnectedinbasicandcomplexways,andthatthecausesofwomen'spietyliedeepwithinthestructuresofmedievalassumptionsandmedievalsociety. Inordertodemonstratethis,Ishallfirstbrieflyexaminethemalepietytowhichwomen'sreligiositymustbecompared.
Page94
Men'sLivesandWritings: AComparison Theclaimthatfoodandfoodimageryarenotcentraltomalespiritualitymayseemodd,for,aschapter2makesclear,theoriesoffastandfeastintheearlychurch wereformulatedbymen,andmedievaltraditionsoffoodasceticismwentbacktotheDesertFathersofantiquity.AlthoughmedievalwomensometimestookMary MagdalenasamodeloffastingorpenitenceandCatherineofAlexandriaasamodelofwisdomorofecstaticunion,confessorsandhagiographersusuallyclaimedthat bothpiousmenandpiouswomenimitatedmalemodels.134Allstoriesfromtheearlychurchofindividualswhosurvivedontheeucharistaloneweretoldofmen.It wasClementofAlexandriawhointhesecondcenturyelaboratedtheexplicitlyeucharisticimageofChristasamotherfeedingthesoulfromhisbreasts,135andthe directsourceinthelaterMiddleAgesforsuchimagerywasthewritingsofAnselm(d.1109)andofseveraltwelfthcenturyCistercianmonks,amongthemBernard, GuerricofIgny,andWilliamofSt.Thierry.136AsJohnTaulerimplies(inthepassagequotedastheepigraphtotheIntroductionabove),thelocusclassicusof metaphorsoftastinganddevouringwasBernardofClairvaux'scommentaryontheSongofSongs,whichdescribesformationintheimageofChristas''being swallowedanddigestedbyhim."137Whatcanitmean,therefore,toclaimthatfoodsymbolismwasmoreimportanttowomenthantomen? Clearlysuchaclaimdoesnotmeanthatfoodmetaphorsandfoodpracticesweretheexclusivepreserveofpiouswomen.AsVauchezandKieckheferamply demonstrate,malesaintspracticedbothfoodasceticismandpassionateeucharisticdevotion.DodoofHascha(d.1231),LawrenceofSubiaco(d.1243),Johnthe GoodofMantua(d.1249),thepioushermitwhobecamePopeCelestineV(d.1296),PeterofLuxembourg,andJamesOldoareexamplesofdevoutmenknownfor theirfoodausterities.138But,asVauchezhaspointedout,fastsandecstasiesarecharacteristiconlyoftheminorityofmalesaintswhoarelay.Andevenmaleswho belongedtothiscurrentoflay,ofteneremitical,pietybarelyapproachedeithertheeucharisticfrenzyortheselfstarvationoftheirfemalecontemporaries.Menwho usedelaboratefoodmetaphorsintheireucharistictreatisesandsermonsdidnotcarrythoseimagesoverintotheirotherspiritualwritingascentralmetaphorsfor encounterwith
Page95
God.Itisinwomen'svitae,notmen's,thateating/noteatingsometimesbecomesboththeleitmotivtyingthestorytogetherandtheunderlyingpsychologicaltheme.In ordertounderstandthis,wemustexplorethevitaeandwritingsofafewlatemedievalmenwhodidfast,displayunusualeucharisticfervor,ordevelopfood metaphorsinacontextofaffectivespirituality.Suchanexplorationshowsverypreciselythatfoodis,atbest,atheme,notthetheme,inmalelivesandsensibilities.For example,FrancisofAssisi,themostinfluentialmalesaintofthelaterMiddleAges,insistedonretaininglaystatusanddisplayedanintenselyaffectivepietybutneither feastnorfastwasacentralconcerninhisdevotion.DespiteFrancis'srepeateddescriptionsofhimselfandofthe"goodfriar"aswomanandmother,139hedidnotin factdisplaytheconcernwithfoodmetaphorssomarkedinthepietyofthirteenthcenturywomen. TheextensivematerialthatsurvivesonFrancisandhisearlyfollowershasgivenrisetoscholarlycontroversiesaboutthebasiccharacteristicsofhisreligiosity.Itis clear,however,thatfastingandabstinencewerenotcentralaspectsofFrancis'sconcernfor"purityofheart."Hedid,ofcourse,practiceharshfoodasceticismhimself, butneitherhisownwritings,thestoriesofthethreecompanions,thevitaeandmiraclecollectionsbyThomasofCelano,norBonaventure'svitaediscussitinmuch detail.140AlltheseaccountsagreethatFrancisrarelyatecookedfoodand,whenhedid,hemixeditwithwaterorashestospoilitsflavor141(apracticelaterimitated byotherFranciscanssuchasFrancisofFabriano[d.1322]).142Hedrankwineonlywhenhewasillandeventooklittlewater.Passingreferencesinthevitae indicatethathesometimesfastedtothepointofweaknessandprobablypermanentlydamagedhishealthbysodoing.143ThomasofCelano,intheFirstLife, describesFrancispretendingtoeatbutdroppingthefoodintohislap.144ButneitherFrancis'sownwritingsnortheearlybiographies,whichpresenthimasan exampleforteachingothers,suggestthatfooddenialwasanimportantpracticetohim.HisRuleof1223saysmerelythatthebrothersaretofastonFridaysandin AdventandLentbut"arenotboundtofastatothertimes."TheymayfastafterEpiphanyiftheywish.But"incaseofmanifestnecessity[they]arenotboundto corporalfast."145TheonlyreferencestofoodpracticesinhisearliestRule(1221)areanadmonitiontothesicknottofeelhesitantaboutseekingmedicines,an injunctionto
Page96
thebrotherswhopracticegreaterrigornottodespisethosewhopracticeless,andthereminderthat"incaseofnecessity,thefriars,nomatterwheretheyare,caneat ordinaryfood."146 ThemessageinFrancis'sownwritingsisclearandfarclosertothetoneoftheNewTestamentthantothatoftheDesertFathersofthethirdandfourthcenturies. Francis'sdeepestconcerniswithdetachment,whichhecallspurityofheart,andwithteachingbytheexampleofone'sownlife.Thegoodfriarmustbetrulypoor,as thenewurbanpoorarepoorhemusthavenosecurity,noguaranteeforthemorrow.Thepatternofhislifemustcomfortratherthanscandalizeitmustdisplay Christ'sloveinthemidstoftheneedy.ThusFrancis'stwoRulesquoteRomans14:3,"Letnothimthateatethdespisehimthateatethnotandhethateatethnot,lethim notjudgehimthateateth,"andLuke10:8,"Eatwhatissetbeforeyou."147ThesefragmentaryRulesargueagainstcarryingasceticismtoextremes,lestthebodybe harmed,lesthypocrisybeencouraged,lestthosewhocannotbeargreatasceticismbemadetofeelinferiorbythosewhocan.Likethetwelfthcenturypreachersof moderation,Francishimselflinksactualandmetaphoricalfastinginhislettertothefaithfulhemerelyenjoinsthat"wearealsoboundtofastandavoidviceandsin, takingcarenottogivewaytoexcessinfoodanddrink."148Indeed,sinceFrancis'scentralconcernisforapovertythatmeanscompletevulnerabilitytocircumstance, itisnotsurprisingthatcorporateorevenindividualisticfoodasceticismshouldhavelittleimportancetohim.Periodicrenunciationofcertainfoodsormealsdepends, afterall,upontheregularityofthesustenanceandcommensalitybeingrenounced.InatonethatechoesPaulandJesus,Francisdenigratesnoteatingasamarkof religiouscommitment,substitutinginsteadavulnerabilitytowantandhungerthatjoinstheonewhobegstothelowliestoftheworld. InFrancis'sownwords,therefore,foodisnotthechiefsymbolfortheworldonerenounces,norishungeranimageofdetachment.Rather,theirregularitywithwhich foodcomestoabeggarisoneofthemarksofthe"poverty"and"nakedness"thatareFrancis'smajorimages.ThusitisnotsurprisingthatdespiteFrancis'spersonal abstinence,mostoftheearlystoriesabouthisfoodpracticesdealwithhiseating.ThematerialthatprobablyderivesfromBrotherLeoandwasreworkedinThomas ofCelano'sandBonaventure'svitaeofFrancisnotonlystatesexplicitlythatFranciswas"prudent"withhisfriarsyet"austere"himself,149italso
Page97
instructsbyhisexample,first,thatwemustneveruseourasceticismtocensorothersand,second,thatwemustalwayshavefaiththatGodwillfeedusinourneed. InonestoryabrotherwakesinthenightveryhungryandFranciseatswithhiminordertoshowthat"weareboundtobewareofsuperfluityoffood...butwemust shuntoogreatabstinenceevenmore."150InanotherstoryFranciseatsgrapesinordertoinduceasickbrothertofollowhisexample.151Inyetanotherstorythe friarslayaverypoortableforavisitingdoctorbutinresponsetoFrancis'strustinGodawealthyladyarriveswithafeastfortheassembledcompany.152When Francishimselfissick,wearetold,fish,parsley,wine,andevenmarzipanmiraculouslyappear.153Storiesoffoodsentforthehungrybrothersrecordnotexactly feedingmiraclesperformedbyFrancisbut,rather,occasionsonwhichhebothpredictsthefutureandoffershisconfidenceinGodasamodelforothers. SometimesFrancis'seatingispresentedprimarilyasawarningagainsthypocrisyagainwithanalmostNewTestamentcondemnationofprideinreligiousobservance. OntwooccasionswhenFranciswasveryill,forexample,heatethemeatorlardheneededtosurvive.Oncerecovered,heconfessedtheeatinginextravagantself denigrationincludingstrippinghimselfnakedandaskingabrothertoleadhimbyaropebeforethepeople.Suchdisplayswereintended,apparently,togivean examplebothofhumilityandoftakingfoodinnecessity.154ThomasofCelanosaysthatFrancischaracterizedhypocritesaspeoplewho"sellthepallorofthefaceof fastingforruinouspraises,thattheymayappeartobespiritualmen,"andthatheexplicitlyenjoinedsuperiorstotakeextrafoodiftheyneededitinpublic,notin private,sothatotherswouldnotbe"ashamed"toprovidefortheirbodies.155Thomaseventellstheoddstoryofafriarwhoworriedabouteatingmeatwhen ChristmasfellonaFriday.ButFrancisurgedthebrothersnotonlytoeatbuteventosmearthewallswithmeatsothattheverybuildingwouldfeastonthedayofthe Lord'sbirth.156 InBonaventure'slatervitae,whichglossthematerialsoastominimizemanyofFrancis'sausterities,wefindsimilarstoriesofFranciseatinginordertoencourage otherstodoso.ThemostextremeasceticismintheLegendamaioristhatofsomeoneFranciscures,notofFrancishimself.157Moreover,foodisnot,in Bonaventure'saccount,afrequentorapowerfulsymbol.WhenFrancishasavisionofhimselffeedinghis
Page98
brotherswithcrumbs,forexample,thefoodisanimageofsomethingunrelatedtonurtureorsustenanceitstandsfortheRule.Thepointofthestory,asBonaventure glossesit,isthewickednessofthosewhorefusetoaccepttheRulewithreverence.WhenBonaventurerecountsanoccasiononwhichfoodcameasmiraculousalms, hispointisnottocommendorcommentuponthefriars'fastingbut,rather,toemphasizepovertyandmendicancy.158 ItthusseemsclearthatdespiteFrancis'sownabstinence,povertywasafarmorebasicvaluetohimthanfasting,andnakedness/clothingamoreimportantmetaphor. M.D.Lambert,MichelMollat,LesterLittle,andothershaveelaboratedthecomplexwaysinwhichvoluntarypovertythatis,renunciationofownershipandmoney, andofthepowermoneybringswerecentralpracticesandimagesinthespiritualityofFrancisandhisfollowers.159AsThomasofCelanoandBonaventure describedhim,FrancisnotonlymarriedLadyPoverty,hewasLadyPoverty.160Andforthedenudingofpoverty,nakednesswasakeymetaphor.Atthecrucial turningpointsinFrancis'slife,hecastoffhisgarmentsasaliteralsignofrenunciationoftheworld.Whenherejectedhisearthlyfather,forexample,hetookoffhis clothesandhisshoesandthrewawayhismoney.Whenhepreparedfordeath,heagainremovedhisclothesinordertomeethisheavenlyfathernaked.161TheLeo materialincludesatleasttwootherstoriesofFrancisstrippinghimselfasasignofhumilityorpenitence.162ThomasofCelanointheSecondLifereportsthatFrancis metabrotherwhobeggedhimforhistunic(presumablyasarelic)Francisgaveitawayatonce,leavinghimselfnakedinthecold.163Thomas'sFirstLifeofFrancis liststhirtysixhealingmiracles,onlyoneofwhichisperformedwithfood164buttheSecondLifelistsatleastsevenoccasionsonwhichFrancisgavehisclothestothe poor.165WhenFrancisservedandkissedlepers,hiscrucialactwasgivingthemalmsandclothingthemwithhisowngarments,notdrinkingthepusoftheirsores(a favoriteasceticismoflaterfemaletertiaries).166IntheLegendamaior,Bonaventuresuggeststhecentralityofdenudingasanimageofdetachmentandgenerosity whenhesays:
Francisnowdevelopedaspiritofpoverty....Hehadneverbeenabletostandthesightoflepers...butnowinordertoarriveatperfectselfcontemptheservedthem devotedly...becausetheprophetIsaiastellsusthatChristcrucifiedwasregardedasaleperanddespised.Hevisited
Althoughitmaybeimpossible,asmanyhaveargued,toseparateFrancishimselffromthecolorfulstoriesthatcirculatedsoearlyabouthim,whatmattersformy purposesisthattheearlyfriarsdidnotseethemanwhocalledhimself"mother"asonewhofedthemwithhislife'sbloodorclosedhisbodyoffmiraculouslytofood. Rather,theysawhimasanimageofthepoorandnakedChristassomeoneeverreadytogivehisraggedtunictoanother,beggingfrommealtomeal,trustinginthe providenceofGod. Nor,forallhisdeepreverenceforthesacrament,washolyfeastcentraltoFrancis'sspirituality.HishagiographersassureusthathereveredtheBodyoftheLord, communicated"frequently,"andwantedtohearmassonceaday.168Inhisownwordsthereechoesadeepawebothbeforetheeucharistandbeforepriestswhocan holdGodintheirhands.Buttheeucharistwas,toFrancisastomanyaround1200,morearevelationthanameal.Hespoke,withprofoundreverence,notof receivingbutof"seeing"thehost.HewasawestruckbeforeGod"comedown"intoaVirgin,"hidingundertheformofalittlebread."169Hesenthisfriarsfromchurch tochurchwithpyxesto''house"Christ(i.e.,theconsecratedwafer)reverently,justashesentthemtopickupandcareforallbooksinwhichthenameofJesusmight beinscribedortorepairthecrumblingstonesofanychapelsinwhichGodwasworshiped.170Althoughhiseucharisticfervor(whichhemayinparthavecopiedfrom thedevotionofcontemporarywomenintheLowCountries)171wassincereandinfluencedlaterFranciscans,heseemstohavereveredthehost,ratherasherevered Bibles,asarelicofChrist.HisconcerntoseeGodatthemomentofincarnationinthehandsofpriestsdidnotemphasizethequalityoftheeucharistasfood,linkfeast andfastaspractices,orflowerintometaphorsofeating,drinking,intoxication,orassimilationaswaysofspeakingaboutthesoul'sunionwithGod. Foodwas,however,centraltoClareofAssisi,thewomanwhochosetofollowFrancisinasceticismandwhofoughtunsuccessfullymostofherlifefortherightto imitatehispoverty.Wehave,ofcourse,farless
Page100
ThomassaysthatFrancishimselfandthebishopofAssisifinallyforbadeherpracticeofkeepingthreedaysoftotalfastandforcedhertotakeanounceandahalfof breadofday.173TheaccountthusmakesitclearthatClareunlikeFrancis,whodesiredtobeindifferenttofoodandnevermadeapointofeatingnothingfoundit importanttokeepa"perfectfast,"thatis,tocloseherbodyentirelytofood. Clare'sadvicetohersisterswasharsherthanFrancis's.HerRuledoesrepeatFrancis'sadmonitiontomoderation("intimesofmanifestnecessitysistersshallnotbe boundtocorporalfasting"),174andinalettertoAgnesofPragueshedidrecallthatFrancisurgedhisfollowerstocelebratefeastsbyachangeinfoodandtobe lenientinrecommendingfoodpracticesfortheweakandinfirm.175Nonethelessshealsostatedunequivocally:"Atalltimesthesistersaretofast[i.e.,totakeonlyone mealaday]"176and"wewhoarewellandable[should]alwayseatLentenfood."177WhensheheardthatAgneshadundertakenfoodausteritiessimilartoherown, shefeltcompelledtorecommendsomerelaxation(asFrancishaddonewithher).''Iaskandbegyou,"shewrote,"torefrainwiselyanddiscreetlyfromanyindiscreet andimpossibleausterityintheabstinencewhichIknowyoutohaveadopted."178Buttakentogether,Clare'sandAgnes'spracticesandClare'sownRulesuggestthat food
Page101
austeritieshadgreaterprominenceinthedailylivesofearlyFranciscannunsthaninthelivesofthefriars. OtherfoodmotifsareimportantinClare'sstoryaswell.Sheshedtearsbeforetheholyfoodoftheeucharistandapproacheditwithawe.179Sheonceputanenemy toflightwiththehost.180Hericonographicmotifisthemonstrance.Sheisthusassociatedvisuallyaswellasinwrittenevidencewiththeemergingcultofthe consecratedhost.181Furthermore,servingespeciallyfeedingothersisamajorthemeinClare'svita.Asidefromafewmiraculouscures,hermajormiraclesduring herlifetimewerethemultiplicationofbreadononeoccasionandofoilonanother.182Sheservedthesistersattableandcleanedupthefilthofthesickwithout complaint.183Partofherenthusiasmforholypovertyseemstohavestemmedfromthefactthatbeggingbrothersbroughtbackmerecrumbsforthesisters'meals Thomastellsusshewas"almostsorry"whenbeggingproduced"wholeloaves."184Ononeoccasion,whenPopeGregoryIXissuedabullwhoseresultwouldhave beentoprovidelesspreachingtoherconvent,Clareseemstohavethreatenedakindofhungerstrike.InanyeventorsoThomastellsusshedrewananalogy between''foodforthesoul"(i.e.,preaching)andearthlybread:ifthepopeforbadepreacherstocome,shesaid,thesisterswouldrefusetoacceptthemundanebread providedbythebeggingbrothers.185 AfinalfoodmotifintheClarematerialappearsintheprocessforcanonization,wheretwowitnessesrecountalactationmiracle.186Accordingtothefullestofthe reports,ClareoncesawFrancisinavisionandtookhimajugofhotwaterandatowel.Whenshereachedhim,hebaredhisbreastandgavehersuck,andthe substancewas"sweetanddelightful"and"suchpureshininggoldthatshesawherreflectioninit."Itisreasonabletothinkthatthisvisionwasinfluencednotonlybythe extensiveuseofnursingasametaphorforinstructingandcounselingintwelfthcenturyspiritualliteraturebutespeciallybyFrancis'sownnotionofhimselfandanygood friaras"mother"anotionfoundrepeatedlyintheearliestFrancismaterial.187Nonetheless,theappearanceofsuchavisiontoClareratherthantoFrancis'smale followers,togetherwithotherevidenceofClare'semphasisonservingandfeedingotherswhileherselfnoteating,suggeststhatfoodwastoClarewhatclothingand moneyweretoFrancis:abasicsymbolofbothsacrificeandservice. ThisbriefcomparisonofClareandFrancissuggests,farmorevividlythandoanystatistics,thedistinctiveemphasesofmaleandfemalepie
Page102
ties.RaisedinthesamesmallItaliancity,tributarytothesamespiritualcurrents,influencedbyeachother,ClareandFrancisexpressedthesamecravingforself abnegationandworlddenial.Buttheyexpresseditindifferentbehaviorsandmetaphors.OnlytoClarewasfoodcrucial.FrancisrenouncedwealthClarerenounced food.Francisrepairedchurches,clothedthepoor,begged,andpreachedinthestreetsofthetownClare,bothmiraculouslyandprosaically,servedandfedhersisters inthecloister.ToFrancis,"nakedness"wasthesymbolofthepovertyandhumilityofChrist.Clare'smostferventdenudingofselfwasabstinence. AnotherpieceofthirteenthcenturyevidencesuggeststhatcontemporariesrecognizedthiscontrastbetweenFrancisandhisfemaledisciples.AnanonymousFrench FranciscanwhotranscribedacollectionofmaterialsonElizabethofHungarycastFrancisandElizabethindistinctiverolesassociatedbothwithgenderandwithfood. Hewrote:"[Francis]wasthefatherofthefriarsminorand[Elizabeth]wastheirmother.Andheguardedthem[custodiebateos]likeafather,shefedthem[nutriebat eos]likeamother."188IfweturntothosefourteenthcenturymenwhosepietyisatfirstglancemostnearlyparalleltothatoffourteenthcenturywomenHenry Suso,JohnTauler,RichardRolle,andJanvanRuysbroeckwefindclearevidenceofthedifferencebetweenmaleandfemalepietysuggestedbytheanonymous Franciscan'scomparisonoffatherFrancisandmotherElizabeth. HenrySusowasboththemostextremefoodasceticamongfourteenthcenturymenandoneofthefewmalesaintsoftheperiodgiftedwitheucharisticvisions.189He wasdeeplyinfluencedbywomenbothhispracticesandhiswritingswereveryclosetothefemalespiritualityofhisday.YetSuso'sfastingneverbecameafood fixationoradenialofordinaryhungersensationshunger,eating,andfoodwerenotbasicmetaphorsinhiswriting.Insofarasnursingwas,forhim,afundamentalmotif, itexpressedthecentralitynotsomuchoffoodasofwomenandmothersinhisemotionalworld.ApassagechosenalmostatrandomfromSuso'sLittleBookof Wisdomfindshimdescribingpatienceinsuffering(abasicfourteenthcenturymotif)asalivingsacrifice,asweetodor,avaliantknightintournament,acupof wholesomedrink,andaglitteringruby.190SucharangeofimagesistypicalofSusoeatinganddrinkingarenomoreorlessimportantherethanelsewhereinhis spiritualwriting. Suso'sorientationwasalmostentirelytowardwomen.Heexplicitly
Page103
identifiedwithhismother'spietyratherthanhisfather'sworldliness191heservedasadvisertoseveralcommunitiesofnunshisvita(whichwasdraftedinpartby ElsbetStagel,inpartbysomeoneelse,perhapsalsoanun)192makesitclearthathesoughtfemalefollowers,thatmorewomenthanmencametohimforadvice,and thatthispopularityledtounpleasantgossip.193Moreover,despitehislikingforchivalricmetaphors,Susooftensawhimselfinfemaleimages.Althoughtheearliest extantaccountofhislifewascompiledbywomenandtherefore,presumably,coloredbytheirchoiceoflanguage,itishardtoavoidtheconclusionthatthefeminine metaphorsemployedtodescribeSusoreflecthisselfperception,sinceboththereportedvisionsandhisownproseinotherworksrepeatedlycasthiminfemaleroles. HesupposedlyoncesaidtoGod:"Peoplecallmethefatherofthepoor...itismypolicytoweepwiththetearfulandmournwiththesorrowladenasamother smoothestheruffledbrowofafeverishchild."194Suchlanguage,inwhichotherscallSuso"father"buthehimselfclaimsamaternalresponsibility,istypicalofhisvita. WhenGodofferedhimavisionofhimselfasaknight,hetriedtorejectit.195Inanotherworkhewrote:"Lord,yourtreatmentofmeispuzzling:Ilookeverywherefor yourdivinitybutyoushowmeonlyyourhumanityIdesireyoursweetnessbutyouoffermeyourbitternessIwanttosucklebutyouteachmetofight."196Buthe welcomedJesus'descriptionofhiminavisionasamaidenpickingroses.197Speakingforallsouls,hewailed:"TheheavenlyFathercreatedmemorelovelythanall merecreaturesandchosemeforhistenderlovingbride,butIranawayfromhim''"formerlyIwascalledhisdearbride,butnow,sadtosay,Idonotdeservetobe calledhispoorlaundress."198Moreover,Susorepeatedlydescribedhimselfasanursingbaby.199Thefollowinglinesfromhisvitaaretypical,andthemetaphormay behisown:"WhenheenjoyedthefamiliarpresenceofEternalWisdomhefeltlikeasmilingbabeheldsecurelyonitsmother'slap,hungrilynuzzlingitsheadagainsther breast."200Sometimeshisdesiretosucklewasexpressedinmorethanmetaphor.Onenight,afterhehadsteppedasideforapoorwomanbecausehe"reveredMary inher,"Maryappearedtohiminavisionandlethimdrinkliquid"flowingfromherheart."201 Susothusclearlyidentifiedwithwomenandchildrenandwithfemalepiety.Nonetheless,hediscouragedwomenfromexactlythoseausteritiesinwhichhegloried.His wordstoElsbetStagelreflectafeelingofsu
Page104
perioritytopiouswomenandasomewhatdefensiveprideinhisownasceticattainments:"Discontinuetheseexcessiveausteritieswhichareunsuitabletoyoursex.... [Donot]aim...atimitatingtheausteritiesof...yourspiritualfather."202Moreover,althoughhefrequentlylikenedhisownsoultomaidenormother,hesometimes used"woman"asanimageofmoralweakness(ratherthanhumility)whenaddressingactualwomen.203Toaspiritualdaughterhewrote:"Knowthatyoucannotteach yourselfyouareweakerthanEveinparadise,andyetyouwanttoleadotherstoGod!"204Andheurgedhertoact"virilely,''tobea"knight"forGod,andeven likenedhimself,inteachingher,toaknighttraininganewsquire.205 Fromageeighteentoforty,Susopracticedextremeausterityintheuseoffoodanddrinkaspartofageneralprogramofbodilymortification,whichincludedfrequent scourgings,wearingahairshirt,andcarvingthenameofJesusintohisbarechestwithastylus.206Yetthroughouthisintensefastsandthirsts,heneverlosthistastefor foodanddrink.207Once,afterhavingabstainedfrommeatformanyyears,hegaveintoacravingforitasaresult,hewasattackedbydemonsandsufferedakindof lockjawforthreedays.208 Acharmingstoryfromchaptersevenofhisvitamakesitclearthathisfoodasceticismwasmerelyoneaspectofageneraltraininginselfdenialratherthanthe keystoneofhisasceticvocation.Suso,sothestorygoes,lovedfruit.Inordertocurehimofthiscraving,Godsentavisionofanapplethatsaid:"Eatme!"Suso replied,"No."Butthen,rememberingthathealwaystookanextraportionwhenfruitwasserved,hevowedtoeatnofruitfortwoyears.Becausetherewasfor severalyearsapoorharvest,fruitwasinanycasescarceyetwhenitbecameavailable,Susostillcravedadoubleportion.Atthepointwherehungerhadalmost conqueredhiswill,he"madeabargainwithGod."IfGodwantedhimtosatisfyhiscraving,Godwouldsendhimmuchfruit,Susosaidtohimself.Itseemedanunlikely possibility,inviewoftheshortage,butearlythenextmorningastrangerbroughtasumofmoneytothemonasterywiththestipulationthatitbespentforapples.Suso wasdelighted.209 Thus,despiteSuso'sidentificationwithfemalepietyandhisprideinhisextremeausterities,heneverlostthedesireforfoodassomanyasceticwomendid.Evenin hisyouth,fastingwasnotatthecoreofhis
Page105
determinationtoimitateChristandtosufferinpatience,ashismotherhaddone.Norwasfoodapowerfulimagetohim.210Theeucharisticvisionhereceived"many times"issurprisinglylackinginvividdetail,letalonefoodimagery.Hemerelysawraysemanatingfromthehost,andhissoulmeltedaway,piercedwithsweetness.211 Thedescriptionofhistablemanners,whichsoamusedandannoyedthegreathistorianHuizinga,makesitclearthattoSuso,foodpracticesfrequentlyevokedother religiousconcerns,whereasotherpracticesorsymbolsseldomevokedfood.WhenSusodrank,forexample,heswallowedfivetimesforthewoundsofJesus.Heate thefirstandlastmorselsofeachmealinhonoroftheheartofJesus.Hecutanylargefruitintofourparts,threefortheTrinityandthefourthpartforMaryheleftthe fourthpartunpeeledforMary'sbaby,becausechildrendonotpeelfruit.212InsuchpracticestheemphasisisonthebodyorthebabyhoodofChristandnotonthe factthatselfdisciplineisachievedthroughfood.Suso'sonlypersistentandelaboratedfeedingorfoodimageisnursingwhichseemstoexpressnotafixationonfood butaprofoundneedtobecaredfor,asachildiscaredforbyitsmother. FrancisofAssisiandHenrySusoareprobablythethirteenthandfourteenthcenturymenwhosepietyismost"feminine"ifweusethetermfeminine,ashistoriansof spiritualityhavedone,tomeanaffective,exuberant,lyrical,andfilledwithimages.Itis,therefore,deeplysignificantthatdespitetheaustereasceticismandeucharistic fervorofthesetwosaints,metaphorsotherthanfoodandpracticesotherthanfastingdominatetheirpiety.ThespiritualityofthreeothermalewriterstheEnglish hermitRichardRolle,JohnTauleroftheRhineland,andJanvanRuysbroeckfromtheLowCountrieswasalso,inthissense,"feminine."Allthreeelaboratedthe devotiontoChrist'shumanitysocentralinwomen'spiety.AllthreeRollemostofallvoicedtheemotionalidentificationwiththeeventsofChrist'searthlylifethat characterizedecstaticwomensuchasMaryofOignies,Hadewijch,ElsbetStagel,andMargeryKempe.213RuysbroeckandTaulerwerecrucialfiguresinthe developmentofeucharisticdevotion,andallthreewerecloselyassociatedwithcloisteredwomen.Yetfornoneofthethreewasfoodasceticismamajorreligious practicefornoneofthemwasfoodafundamentalmetaphorforencounterwithGodorserviceofneighbor.Nonechosehungerashisbasicsynonymfordesire,and tononewaseatingamajormetaphor
Page106
forbecomingonewithChrist'ssufferings(asitwasforHadwijch),forthedelightsofmysticalunion(asitwasforMechtildofMagdeburg),orforthesavingofsouls (asitwasforCatherineofSiena). Allthreeofthesewritersadvisedwomen,wroteforthem,andwereinfluencedbythem.Rolle'sFormofLiving,likehisothertwoEnglishepistles,waswrittenfora woman.Ruysbroeck'sMirrorofEternalSalvation,whichcontainsatreatiseontheeucharist,wasprobablycomposedforMargaretofMeerbeke,towhomhe addressedhisBookoftheSevenCloisters.AndRuysbroeck,likeSuso,wasdeeplyinfluencedbyhismother,whofiguredprominentlyinthevisionshereceived beforeheresolvedhisvocationalcrisisandenteredthehermitageatGroenendael.214MostofTauler'ssermonswerepreachedinGermantonuns.215 Onsomelevel,however,TaulerandRolledislikedwomen.Rollewascloselyassociatedwithanunneryduringhislifeasahermit,andhesymbolizedhisconversionby puttingonahabitmadeofhissister'sdresses.Hisvitawaspreparedbynuns,andheperformedthegreatmajorityofhismiraclesforwomen.216YetRolle,possibly becauseofadeepattachmenthehaddevelopedtowardawomanwhowastotallyignorantofhisfeelings,judgedwomenharshly.Hesawthem,inKnowles'swords, as"agreatdanger...,anoccasionofsin,deceitful,foolish,andweakinreasoning."217Taulertoo,likehisfellowDominicanandcontemporarySuso,viewedthenuns headvisedwithacertainambivalence.HesawwomenascreatedinGod'simage218anddescribedMaryasthemeansbywhichhumankindretrievedthelikenessto GodlostinEden.219Herecognizedthateucharisticpietywasaparticularcharacteristicofwomen.220Nevertheless,herepeatednegativestereotypesofthefemale:
Weareallwomeninourfrailty,amanlikeme,nolessthanyouwomengiddyweare,andunstable.ButIhavebeenincountrieswheretheyactlikemen,showinggreatstrengthin theirconversions,andgreatsteadfastness.ThewordofGodproducesgreaterandfinerfruitsthereinasingleyearthanintenwholeyearswithus.Miraclesandgreatgraceareto beseenthereamongsuchblessedpeople.Inothercountriestheyallbehavelikewomen.Whatevertheiropportunitiestheymakenothingofthem.Iknowthatyouwillnotliketo hearmespeakinthiswayaboutwomen,but,mydearchildren,wemustallbecomemenanduseourstrengthtoturntoGod,ifwearetobeofanyuse.221
Page107
Page108
RollecriticizesthosewhoputawaynotmerelysuperfluitiesbutalsonecessitiesorwhodesiretopleaseGodby"toomuchabstinenceandnakedness":
Andthoughpalenessoffacebethebeautyofsolitaryman,neverthelesstheirserviceisnotrightlyorderedforiftheybebiddentochastisetheirbodiesandbringthemintothe serviceofthespirit,yetoughttheynottoslaytheirbodies,butkeepthemforthehonourofGod.228
Page109
TaulerevenadvisedthefaithfultorejoiceinGod'screationsolongasitsbeautiesdonotdistractthemfromthehigherbeautiesofGodhimself:
NordoImean[thatweshoulddespise]thosethingswhichservetheneedsofournature.Whenwearehungryorthirstywewillnaturallyenjoyeatinganddrinking,atiredman willnaturallylookforwardtoagoodrest....Evenso,ifwedesirethesethingsgreedilyasmeresourcesofpleasure,andnotbecauseweneedthemorfindthemuseful,theycan hinderthebirthofGodinoursouls.234
Urginganinnerpoverty,areposebeyondworksandbusyness,TaulerjustifiedhisowninabilitytopracticeasceticismasitselfascourgesentbyGodandatthesame timearguedforadeeperandhighersurrenderthatwentbeyondallpracticesevenbeyonddiscursivemeditationonChrist'sPassion:235
ButGod...oftenbreaksdownwhateverrestsonsuchafoundationasthis[i.e.,piouspractices]byfrequentlyarrangingthingswhichruncontrarytomen'sdesires.Iftheywant tokeepvigil,theyareobligedtosleep,againsttheirwilliftheyliketofast,theyaremadetoeat....Forjustasworldlyandsinfulpersonsareseducedbysensualpleasures,so thesepeopleareheldbackbycomplacencyinwhattheydoorwhattheyfeel,andarethushinderedfromanabsoluteandsimplesurrendertoGod.236
Page110
foodasceticism.239HeevensuggeststhatwhatwasremarkableaboutRuysbroeck'sdevotiontotheeucharistwasthefactthathedidnottreatitlikefood.Unlike othercelebrants,Ruysbroeckseemedtoabsorbthehostwithoutopeninghislipsorchewingorrollingitonthetonguerather,hewastransportedtoGodfromthe momenthetouchedtheelements.240 Despitetheirprofounddevotiontotheeucharist,neitherTauler,Rolle,norRuysbroeckusesfoodasabasicimage.Ruysbroeck,althoughinfluencedbyHadewijch,to whomfoodimageryandeucharisticdevotionwerecrucial,241makeslittleuseofanyimagefromanimatenature,althoughhisworkisfilledwithmetaphorsoflightand water,sunandsea.242Eveninthelittleeucharistictreatisefoundinchapters4to17oftheMirrorofEternalSalvation,hungerandthirst,althoughoccasionally metaphorsfordesireforGod,arenotthemostcommonimages.RuysbroeckranksthemfourthamongthesevenblessingsofthosewhoattainunionwithGod.243The onlypassageinwhichhungerbecomesanimageofinsatiable,consumingdesireisadiscussionofChrist'sdevouringofoursins.244OnlyintheBookoftheTwelve BeguinesdowefindrepeatedpassagesinwhichdesireforGodistreatedasinsatiablehunger,ashellitself,245andanoccasionalearthyimage(likethosesocommon inRuysbroeck'scontemporary,CatherineofSiena)ofChristasroastedmeatandwarmdrink.246AndtheBookoftheTwelveBeguinesnotonlyputssuchimages intothemouthsofwomen,itisalsosometimesdirectlyimitatedorevenborrowedfromHadewijch.247 ToRolle,heatandmelodyarethedominantimages,astheverytitlesofhisworksindicate.248Evenwherehequotesbiblicalpassagesthatsuggestimagesofeatingor drinking,Rolleavoidselaboratingthem.Commenting,forexample,onPsalm77:25("Manhaseatenthebreadofangels"),Rollewrites:"Thesoundofpraiseisangels' food."249 Tauler'sbasicthemes,oftenadoptedfromEckhart,areofthesoul'sfreedomfrom"works"andworldlyconcerns,itstrue"patience"beforeGod,itsfinal"illumination" and"transformation"intoGod.HeusestraditionalBernardianlanguageof"eating''and"beingeaten"todescribethesacrament,butsuchimageryexpressesnotso muchyearningasrepose.NeitherChrist'sbody,hisflesh,hishumanityas"food"norourdesireas"hunger"iscentralinthesepassages,but,rather,anEckhartiansense ofourdeification:"250
Page112
Page113
4 FoodintheLivesofWomenSaints
[Avoicesaid:]"Believe,daughter,andyoushalleat.Andletnooneputawayfromyoutheconsolationofsufferingforme,becauseyouwillnotlackmeindeed,youhavemenow andbecauseyouloveme,nowyouhavewhatyoulove....Trusttherefore,daughter,andhastentoLukardis,yoursister,andjoinyourselfthustohersothatyourmouthcanreceive breathfromhers...."[Agnesobeyed,andLukardisblewinhermouth.]...Inthatmoment,[Agnes]feltinhermouthasifshehadthesacramentofthehostgiventoherbythehand ofapriest.Throughthis,sheafterwardsasserted,agreatsavorofthesweetnessofdivinegracepenetratedheratthisveryhour...sothat,herinnereyebeingillumined...,shesaw openlymanymiraculousthingsworkedwithintheservantofGod,hersister,byGod.AndamongmanyotherthingsshesawcelebratedintheheartofthehandmaidenofChristthe deliciousbanquetofGod....There,ifitispermittedtosayit,sheknewtheholyTrinityinunityofessenceasifitcelebratedmass....Andeach[sister]sawherselfintheotherasif inamirrorandknewtheremarvelousthingsinthelightofdivineunderstanding. LIFEOFLUKARDISOFOBERWEIMAR (EARLYFOURTEENTHCENTURY)1
Page114
ingintodaysoffrenzyortrance.Moreover,asthepassagefromtheLifeofLukardissuggests,eatingandnoteatingbecamemorethanmetaphorsforgraceand desire.Theybecameactualmodesofexperiencing.Andsuchexperiencingwasnotlimitedtothecontextofthemass.TobothLukardisandAgnes,revelationand healingweregivenfromnuntonunasfood.Anygracemighttastelikethesacramentanycommunionorsharingmightbeabanquetanygiftmightbegivenbyorinto themouth. Itisonlythroughcloseanalysisofanumberofmedievalstoriesthatwecanseethewayinwhichfoodthemesinteractandinterweaveinwomen'slives.Suchanalysis indicatesthatwomen'swaysofservingtheirfellowChristiansandofunitingwithGodwerecloselytiedtofood,bothsymbolicallyandinfact.Medievalwomenfed others.Theyabstainedinordertofeedothers.Theyfedotherswiththeirownbodies,which,asmilkoroil,becamefood.Theyateordrankthesufferingoftheir fellowcreaturesbyputtingtheirmouthstoputrifyingsores.Moreover,womenachievedecstaticunionbyfusingwithaGodwhobecamefoodonthealtar.Inafierce imitationofthecrossthatincludedselfflagellation,selfstarvation,andacuteillness,womenbecamethemaceratedbodyoftheSavior,thebleedingmeattheyoften sawineucharisticvisions.IneroticunionwiththeadorablebodyofJesus,theyfeltgracewithinasinebriatingdrinkorasameltinghoneycomb. Thisassociationofthecontemplative,theascetic,andthecharitableactivitiesofwomenwithfoodbothactualfood,eatenanddistributed,andfoodasasymbolof giftorfleshrunsthroughoutthevitaeofwomensaints.Someofthesevitae,particularlythecollectivelivesknownasNonnenbcher,werewrittenbywomen, thoughthemajorityofextantdescriptionsofholywomenwerecomposedbymen.Thusitwouldseemthatbothmenandwomencontributedtothetendencyto describewomen'sexperiencesandwomen'sbodiesinfoodimagery.Theguidanceofconfessorsandpreachersaswellasofabbessesandspiritualfriendslaybehind thestrikingpatternoffeedingmiracles,eucharisticvisions,andextendedfaststhatcharacterizedwomen'slives.Theanalysisthatfollowsdemonstrateshowimportant foodwastowomen,bothassymbolandasfact.Italsosuggeststhattheassociationofwomanwithfood,especiallythenotionthatwoman'sbodyisfood,was importanttobothmenandwomenfromthethirteenthtothesixteenthcentury,andperhapsbeyond.
Page115
TheLowCountries ThecentralityoffoodinfemalespiritualityfirstemergedinaremarkablegroupofLowCountrywomeninthelatetwelfthandthirteenthcenturies.Mostlythedaughters ofwealthyurbanfamilies,frequentlysufferingintenseadolescentconflictovertheirparents'desireforthemtomarry,oftenofquasireligiousstatusratherthanaffiliated withanyestablishedorder,thesewomencombinedacontemplativeorientationwithintensespiritualfriendships.2 Theydisplayedaquietsenseofservingothers throughprayerandsometimesthroughmoreactivecharities.ThemostfamousisthebeguineMaryofOignies,precursorinmanydevotionalpracticesofFrancisof Assisi.Numerousothersemergefromthesourceswithdistinctivepersonalities:thelearnedandaccomplishedwritersBeatriceofNazareth(d.1268)andHadewijch MargaretofYpres(d.1237),whodiedyoungandneverreallyfoundthespiritualadvisershecravedIdaofNivelles(d.1231),IdaofLouvain,andIdaofLau(d. latethirteenthcentury),withtheireucharisticfervorthesufferingleperAliceofSchaerbeke(d.1250)JulianaofCornillon,whowanderedinsearchofareligious house,neverfindingadequatesupportforhergreatvisionofthefeastofCorpusChristiLutgardofAywires,quiet,reclusive,butsoughtoutbyothersasareaderof heartsandChristinatheAstonishing,whosevitaisfilledwithsomeofthemostvividandimprobablemiraclesofthethirteenthcentury.Intheirvitaewrittenbytwo remarkableclericalbiographers,JamesofVitryandThomasofCantimpr,andseverallesswellknown,sometimesevenanonymous,authorsfoodmetaphorsare prominent.Themaleauthorsfoundextravaganteatingimageryusefulindescribingtheecstaticexperiencesoftheirsubjectsthewomenthemselveswhenwehear theirvoicesrecountingvisionsordeliveringpithyopinionsusedeatingimagerynotmerelyfortheeucharistbutforotherspiritualexperiencesaswell.3 MaryofOignies,whofrequentlyexperiencedthetasteofhoneyinhermouthatmass,alsoreceivedsensationsofbeingfulloroftastingsweetnesswhensheheard wordsofspiritualadvice.4 Whenherbiographer,JamesofVitry,wonderedwhyherfrequentvigils,fasts,andeffusionsoftearsdidnotcauseheadaches,Mary replied:"Thesetearsaremyfeast[refectio]theyaremybreaddayandnightthey...feedmymindratherthanemptyingandafflictingmyhead,theybringsatietyto
Page116
mysoul."5 LutgardofAywires,harassedbysuitorsinheryouth(oneevenattemptedtoabductandrapeher),6 spokethustoaprospectivehusband:"Goawayfrom me,foodofdeath,nutrimentofvillainy,sinceIamheldbackbyanotherlove."7 Asmarriagewasthefoodofdeath,sodeath,toLutgard,wasthefoodoflife.Five yearstothedaybeforeherdeath,uponhearingthegospelparableofamanwhopreparedagreatfeast,shetoldSybilofGagesthatonthatverydayshe"wouldgoto themealofthespouseofthelamb."8 IdaofLouvain,likeMaryofOignies,experiencedbizarresensationsofeatingwhennofoodwaspresent.Shereceivedthe"food ofspiritualreading"intoherstomach,felttheeucharistslipdownherthroatlikeafish,saidtotheothernunsbeforecommunion,''LetusgodevourGod,"andfound hermouthfilledwithhoneycombwheneversherecitedJohn1:14:"Verbumcarofactumest."9 Whenoneofherbloodsisterscalledhertocomeawayfromprayerand smellthesweetwineherfatherofferedforsale,Idasaid,"Winewillprovokemetotears,"but,saidherhagiographer,she"didnotmeanmaterialwine."10Julianaof Cornillon,whopracticedextremefastsandfeltpassionatecravingfortheeucharistduringadolescence,wasteasedanddisciplinedforherexcesses.Whenhernurse andsisterstoreherawayfromprayer,callinghertoeat,shetoldtheminajollyway,"Iwantbetterandmorebeautifulfood,"butshehidherrealmeaningfrom them.11 SuchpassagessuggestthatthesewomenquiteunselfconsciouslythoughtofGodasfood.Moreover,thebiographerswhorepeatedtheircommentspersistentlyused extendedfoodmetaphorstoelaboratethesignificanceofwomen'spractices.JamesrepeatedlydescribedMary'secstasiesasinebriation,ashungerandfullness,as receiving"milkandhoneyfromthelipsofthespouse."12ThomasofCantimprspokeofMargaretofYpresasaccepting,chewing,andsavoringGod.13The anonymousauthorofAliceofSchaerbeke'svitadescribedherasrestoredbyliquidfromthebreastsofChrist,asinebriatedwithhissweetness.14Hewrotethusof Alice'sseclusionbecauseofdisease:
Thefirstdayshewentintothe[littlehousebuilttoisolateherfromtheothersisters],theLordappearedtoherandtookherinhisarmswithanembraceandsaid:"Welcome, daughter!Ihavelongdesiredthistabernacle.Aslongasyouareinthisbody,Iwillremainwithyou.AndIwillbeyourcellarer[themonasticofficialinchargeoffood]toprovide youwithwhatyouneed."15
Page117
TheauthorofthebriefvitaofthebeguineGertrudevanOostenechoedJamesofVitry'svitaofMaryofOignieswhenhesaid:"Andsodayafterdaytearswereher fooddayandnight,andifshetookanycorporealfooditwasonlyalittleandneverwithoutweepingandwailing."16 Foodwasnot,however,merelyametaphorforinteractionwiththedivine.Itwasattheheartofreligiouspractice.TheprimarydevotionalemphasisintheseLow Countryvitaeisthesubstitutionofholyfood(eucharist)forordinaryeating.Whetherornotpenitentialasceticismingeneralcharacterizedtheirlives,thewomenall fastedinordertopreparethemselvesforChrist'sbodyandblood.SeveralofthemwereincapableofeatingordinaryfoodwhentheyexperiencedthefillingofChrist. MaryofOigniesvomitedoutanunconsecratedhostandcompulsivelywashedhermouthtoridherselfofthetaste.17IdaofLaurepeatedlyexperiencedfitsand tranceswhichshefoughttocontrol,becausenewlegislationhadbeenpasseddenyingthecuptoanyonesufferingfromfrenzy.18Whileoutofhersensesshecouldnot swallowordinaryfoodevenifitwasplacedonhertongue,andevenwhileinhersensesshefeltnonormalhungerondayswhenshehadtheeucharist.19Margaretof Yprescouldtastenothingexcepttheeucharistduringthelastyearofherlife.20IdaofLouvainandChristinatheAstonishingwerebothconsideredinsaneandwere chainedupbytheirfamiliesbecauseoftheireucharisticcravings.21 Themass(and/orreceptionoftheeucharist)wasfrequentlytheoccasiononwhichthesewomenreceivedecstaticunionwithChrist.Andthesweetnessofecstasywas oftenexperiencedaspalpablefood.WhenIdaofLouvain,forexample,begantofeelstrongerandstrongerdesireforfrequentcommunion,shewastoomodesteither tobringthematterupwithherconfessorortoreceivetheeucharistwithouthispermission.Thus,wroteherhagiographer:
Itfrequentlyhappenedatthattimethat,whenthepriestreceivedtheholycommunionatthealtar,asthecustomwas,she,intheintensityofherdesire,receivedwithhermouthat theselfsamemomentthemostsacredpledgeofthehostoftheSavior(brought,webelieve,byaministeringangel)anddiscerneditwiththesenseoftasteandevencheweditwith herteeth.22
UnlikeFrancis,Suso,andRuysbroeckwhosemostintenseeucharisticexperienceswereweepingatthe"sight"oftheLordorexperiencingthe
Page118
eucharistas"light"orasavaguesweetnesswithinIdareceivedherLordasfoodbetweenherlips.23 Whenreligioussuperiorsdeniedthecuporthehosttowomen,sometimesindirectresponsetotheirextravagantbehavior,Christoftenfedthemdirectlyinvisions.For example,IdaofLauwasdeniedthechalicebecauseoffrenzyandAlicebecauseofleprosy.24IdaofLouvainwasdeniedthecupbecauseofnosebleedsand,at anothertime,wasdeniedreceptionbecauseofherstatusasnovice.25Lutgard'sabbessforbadeherweeklycommunion,probablybecauseofthejealousyoftheother nuns.26Inconsequence,allwerecomforted,fed,andvindicatedbyChrist.IdaofLouvainandLutgardhadvividexperiencesofnursingfromChrist'sbreast.27 Thomastellsusthatonce,whenLutgardstoodbeforethecrucifixduringoneofherillnesses,shesuddenly"sawChristwithhiswoundallbleeding.Andshesucked suchsweetnesswithhermouthathisbreastthatshecouldfeelnotribulation."Onanotheroccasionthefigureonthecrucifixleaneddownandpickedherup,holding hertohissidetonurse.YetanothertimeChristcameasalambtoherandsuckedfromhermouthamarvelouslysweetsong.28Thomasalsodescribesafourthvision inwhichLutgardencounteredGod(orGod'srepresentative)inagraphicallymouthtomouthembracethatbroughtcomfortindeprivation.ShesawJohnthe EvangelistasaneaglesuckingfromChrist'sbreasttheeaglethenflewtoher,insertedhisbeakbetweenherlips,andfilledhersoulwithsplendors.29Theauthorofthe vitaofIdaofLaumakesitquiteclearthatGodsubstitutesheavenlyfeedingwhenwomen'spassionatedevotionisdeniedbyearthlyauthorities.
Andmanygrieved[whentheablutionscupwasprohibitedtonuns],thirstingwithunquenchablethirst,...andtheyobservedthesentencegivenbecauseofthegoodof obedience,althoughtheyburnedagainstit....[But]listentowhatthephilosophersays:Whogivesalawtolovers?Loveistheirparamountlaw.ThereforeblessedIda..., afflictedbyarigidsentencewhichwasthewayoftheorder,prostrateasmuchinbodyasinspirit,...lifteduphervoicetoGodsaying:"Youknow,ohLord,thatIdarenotcome toyoubutyoucanstillcometome."Whichthingsbeingsaid,thefatherofmercies...filledherdesireslovinglyandquickly.And...hevisitedherthroughthewholeyearon Sunday,givinghersweetnessandsavormorefullythanshehadhadbeforewhenshehadreceivedthebodyoftheLord.30
Theheavenlyfoodthesewomencravedwasnotonlysweetness,inebriation,joyitwasalsoidentificationwiththesufferingofthecross.
Page119
FilledwithChrist,therecipientwassimultaneouslycrucifiedwithhisagony.IntenselyliteralintheirimitatioChristi,desiringtofusewiththephysicalbodyofChrist thattheychewedandconsumed,thesewomenprovidesomeoftheearliestexamplesofthenovelmiracleofstigmata.MaryofOigniesrespondedtohereucharistic cravingandtoguiltabouteatingafteranillnessbymutilatingherselfintheformofChrist'swounds.31IdaofLouvainreceivedstigmataatthemomentinherlifethat wasthehighpointbothofeucharisticfrenzyandofconflictwithherfamilyalthoughsheaskedtohavetheoutersignsremoved,theinnerpainremained.32Therecluse ElizabethofSpalbeek(orHerkenrode)(d.after1274),whoimitatedthePassionofChristinelaboratepantomimeandselftorture,supposedlyreceivedinherbody "veryclearly...withoutanysimulationorfraud"thefivestigmataoftheLordasrecentwounds,"whichfrequently,andespeciallyonFridays,emittedastreamof blood."33Moreover,likeChrist'sdeathonthecrossitself,suchimitationhadevangelicalovertones.Lutgard,Aliceandothersofferedtheirexcruciatinghungerfor Christ'sbodyandbloodinexchangeforthesalvationofthesoulsoftheirfellowChristians.34 ExtremefastingisathemeineveryfemalevitafromtheLowCountries.Whenthewomenlivedintooldage,fastingwasusuallymostintenseinadolescence.Itwas oftencombinedwithsleeplessnessandhyperactivity.ThevitaeofMaryofOignies,JulianaofCornillon,IdaofLouvain,IdaofLau,ElizabethofSpalbeek,and MargaretofYpresmakeitclearthatthewomenreachedapointwheretheywereunabletoeatnormally,wherethesmellandsightoffoodcausednauseaandpain. MaryofOignies,whomutilatedherfleshoutofguiltovereating,thenembarkedonaprogramofextendedfast.Sheateonlyonceaday(atVespersoratnight)she tooknowineandnomeatoftensheateonlycoarseblackbreadthattoreherthroatandmadeitbleed.Once,afterthirtyfivedaysoftotalabstinenceandsilence,she "camebacktoherself"andtriedtoconsumeearthlyfood.Butshecouldnotbearitsodorandcouldsiponlywinefromtheablutionscup.IdaofLouvain,whorefused toacceptanythingfromhermerchantfatherexcepttheroomshelivedin,workedatnighttoprovidefoodforherselfandforthepoorwhocametoherforaid.Sheate onlymoldybreadand,iffoodwasservedtoher,shemixedittogetherinordertodestroyanypleasanttasteitmighthave.Onceshewentforelevendayseatingonly thelittleflowersofthelimetree.JulianaofCornillon,whowaspunishedforexcessivefastingasachild,triedtohideherrefusaltoeatduringado
Page120
lescence,butsheconsumedsolittlethathersisterswonderedhowshelived.35WhenLutgard,duringoneofhersevenyearfasts,wascommandedtoeat,thefood refusedtopassdownherthroat.36PhilipofClairvauxreportsthatElizabethofSpalbeekatealmostnothing.Shecondescended,withobviousreluctance,tolapupa littlemilk,butsheabhorredfood.Whenrelativesorcompanionsputfruit,meat,orfishtoherlips,shesuckedalittlejuicebuttookinnothingof"thegrossermatter."A doveconsumedmoreinasingleswallow,saysPhilip,thanElizabethwaswillingtodrinkofthewineshewasoffered,andheremarks:"Sheateanddrankmoreto satisfythewillofothersthanbecauseofherownwillorevenbecauseofnecessity."37 Suchfastingwasinterpretedbybiographersasrenunciationoftheworld.ThomasofCantimprcommentsthatChristinatheAstonishingcamefromafamilysopoor thatshehadnothingtogiveupexceptfoodanddrink.38Butfastingwasoftenspecificallyaresponsetoguiltoverthewealthandconspicuousconsumptionpracticed bymerchantfamilies.MaryofOignies,Lutgard,andIdaofLouvain(whosefathersoldwine)struggledtoavoidtheprosperousmarriagesplannedforthem.Julianaof Cornillonfastedaspartofabattlewiththesuperiorsofherlittlemonasticdependency,whoweretoolenientforhersevereadolescenttaste. Fastingwasseldomexplicitlylabeled,eitherbywomenorbytheirhagiographers,asanattackonthebody,anexertionofcontroloverit,oranefforttodestroyits sensationsorresponses.Hagiographersoccasionallypraisedwomen'sasceticfeatsandcomparedtheirsubjectsfavorablytotheDesertFathersofantiquity.39But theyalmostneverdrewadichotomybetweenfleshandspirit,nordidtheyjustifyfastingbyreferencetoaconnectionbetweenfoodandlust.Rather,theyspokeof abstinenceaspreparatorytoandsimultaneouswithtruefeedingbyChrist.ItwasidentificationwithChrist'ssufferingitwasaffective,evenerotic,unionwithChrist's adorableself.Itwasalsoserviceofothers. ThehagiographersandthewomenthemselvessawselfstarvationandillnessasextensionsbothofChrist'ssufferingonthecrossandofthepainsofpurgatory. Purgatorywasnotprimarily,tothesewomen,aphysicalplacesomewhere,alogicalcomplementtoheavenandhellitsimplywassufferingredemptivesuffering whichwassimultaneouslyChrist'sandthesinner's.Thussufferingonearthcouldreplacesufferinglater,andbysufferingonecouldredeemothersaswellasoneself. Mar
Page121
garetofYpresdesiredthetormentsofherdeathtolastuntiltheyconsumedhertimeinpurgatory,andChristinavisionguaranteedthatthishadalreadyhappened.40 LutgardtoldafriendthatChristhadpromisedherthatherblindness,patientlyaccepted,wouldreplacethepangsofpurgatory.41 Suchsufferingalsoservedone'sneighbors.AliceofSchaerbekeofferedupforspecificgoalsthelossofvariouspartsofherbodytoleprosy.42Lutgard,attheVirgin Mary'scommand,undertookthreefastsofsevenyearseach(onbreadandbeer)inordertorelievesoulsinpurgatoryandtoquietChrist'sangeroverheresy.43Ona lessuniversalnote,MaryofOigniesfastedfortydaystodriveademonoutofanafflictednun.44Speakingtoabelovedcompanionafterlosingherrighteyetoleprosy, AliceofSchaerbekevoicedthenotionofsufferingthatsustainedmanyreligiouswomen:"Dearsister,donotgrieve[forme]anddonotthinkthatIsufferforor expiatemyownsinsIsufferratherforthosewhoarealreadydeadandintheplaceofpenitence[i.e.,purgatory]andforthesinsoftheworld."45 Fastingwasnottheonlyformofservicethesewomenpracticed.Theyalsocareddirectlyforthesickandthepoor,oftenbyprovidingfood.MaryofOignies,who neverachievedthecompletepovertyshewanted,gaveherowngoodstothepoor,beggedinordertofeedthem,andworkedfortheirfoodandclothing.46Christina beggedinordertoshareherfood.47EvenlittleJulianaofCornillonfedhersistersbyrequestingthejobofcowherdandproducingmoreinmilkingthecowsthan anyoneelsehadbeenabletodo.48 AcharmingstoryfromthelifeofIdaofLouvainillustratesnotonlyIda'scommitmenttofeedingthepoorbutalsoherstrangeeatinghabits,herecstasies,andher conflictwithherfather.Moreover,itshowsthewayinwhichsuchmotifstendtobewoventogetherinthesevitae.Oneday,sothestorygoes,Idawassnatchedinto ecstasywhilereturningfromVespersandsawMarycarryingJesusonherbreast.Shefelldowninthestreetasifdeadand"agreatwaveofcorpulence"invadedher body.Shebegantoshake,alarminghercompanion.Atthisverymoment,however,apoormanwasbeingdeniedhospitalitybyIda'sfather.Whenthepauper, mutteringtohimself,madehiswaypastIdainthestreet,shecamebacktoherself,wenttoherfather,andobtainedalmsforthebeggar.Shethenreturnedtoherroom anddalliedinspiritualdelightsforthirteendays.Duringthistimeshetookmaterialfoodonlyonce,when
Page122
breadlyingbesideherbedbegantosmellunnaturallysweet.Thenshesnatcheditupandateit"bydivinepurpose,thatherbody,whichwastakingnomaterialbread, mightbestrengthenedduringthesethirteendays."49 ThereligiouswomenoftheLowCountriesfedothersthroughmiraclesaswellasbytheworkoftheirhands.IdaofLouvaincuredthereligiousdoubtsofayounggirl bychangingbeerintowine.OnoneoccasionthebreadonIda'stablegrewratherthandiminishedduringthecourseofthemeal,inordertohelpthepoorandsickto whomitwastobedistributed.50Lutgardtwicecuredgirlswhofeltacravingformeat,whichThomasinoneinstancelabeledan"infirmity."51ThefruitJulianaof Cornillongavetoafriendwassubsequentlydiscoveredtohavesupernaturalsweetness.52 Mostremarkableofall,thewomen'sbodiesthemselvesbecameasourceoffood.Theyexudedoil,milk,orsweetsalivathathadthepowertocureothers.Such extraordinaryexudingwasclearlypredicatedonunusualclosure.Hagiographersconnectedfailuretoeatordinaryfoodorexcreteordinaryfluidswithexuding extraordinaryliquids.ThomasofCantimprmentioned,forexample,themomentatwhichLutgardceasedtomenstruate.53HealsoreportedthatChristonce commandedhertogetupfromafeverishsweatinwhichshewaslanguishingandgodirectlytochurch."Whyareyoulyingthere?"heasked."Youmustdo penance...notindulgeinsweat."When,afterthisreprimand,sherantoMatinsshesawChristinthedoorwayofthechurch,andshenursedfromhisside.54Philipof ClairvauxcombineswithhisdiscussionofElizabethofSpalbeek'sinediatheinformationthat"neithersalivanorsputumemanatedfromhermouthnoranymucusor otherfluidfromhernostrils."55Itisexactlyinthosevitaethatstressbothwomen'sexudingsandthelactatingChristthatunusualclosurealsocomesinforspecial attention. ExudingcuringfluidisparticularlyathemeinThomasofCantimpr'swritings.56Hetellsus,forexample,thatChristinatheAstonishingfledintotheremotedesert, whereshebecameveryhungry.Sosheprayed,andGodmadehervirginbreastsswellwithmilk,fromwhichshefedherselffornineweeks.Later,whenshewas persecutedbysistersandfriendswhothoughthermadandchainedherinthecellar,herbreastsfilledagainandranwithoil.Whentheoilprovedacuringsalve
Page123
thathealed,amongotherills,thesoresofoneofhersisters,hertormentorsreleasedherfromthecellar.57 AnotherofThomas'sheroines,Lutgard,alsoexudedoil,althoughinhercaseitcamefromthefingertips.Theincidentispresentedasherresponsetothevision (discussedabove)inwhichJohntheEvangelistdrankfromChrist'sbreastandthenbreathedintohermouth.LutgardrepeatedlynursedfromChristandsawothersdo so.Ononeoccasion,afterChrist(intheformofalamb)suckedfromherlips,hervoicebecamemoresolemnandwiseonanotheroccasion,aftershehadnursed fromChrist'sbreast,herownsalivabecamesweettothetaste.58Hercharacteristiccureswereperformedbytouchorsaliva."Thosewhohadillnessinhandorfoot orothermemberswerecuredatoncebycontactwithherhandorhersaliva,"Thomassays."Butthisdrewmanypeopletoher,andsheaskedGodtotake[thegift] away."59 JamesofVitry'sbiographyofMaryofOigniesreflectsasimilarconcernwithmiraculousfluids.JamesrecountsthatMarythoughtshesawmilk(notoil)flowingfrom relicsonanaltardedicatedtoNicholasofMyra,themostfamousmedievalmyroblyte.60Alaterbeguineandstigmatic,GertrudevanOostenwhodisplayedso ferventadevotiontotheinfantJesusthatthedevilsometimesappearedtoherasacryingchildfoundthatherbreastsfilledwithmilkwhenshemeditatedonthe Nativity.61Moreover,unusualbleeding(incontrastwiththeordinarybleedingofmenstruation)wasasignofholinessinmanyoftheseLowCountryvitae.Idaof Louvain,IdaofLau,MaryofOignies,Lutgard,andBeatriceofNazarethallsufferedviolentnosebleedsduringeucharisticecstasies,andtheirhagiographerssawthe bleedingasasignofmysticalfavors.Lutgard'svariousbiographersreportthatevenherhairdrippedwithbloodwhencut.62Notonlydothehagiographersattribute stigmatatoseveralofthesewomentheyalsoclaim,inthecasesofElizabethofSpalbeekandGertrudevanOosten,thatthewoundsbledinaperiodicpattern. Holywomencontinuedtofeedothersmiraculouslyfrombeyondthegrave.Indeed,indeaththeysometimesachievedaquasisacerdotalfeedingroledeniedtothemin life.Bythelatetwelfthcentury,womenwereprohibitednotonlyfromordinationbutevenfromcontactwithaltarvesselsbythelatethirteenthcentury,laypeople weredeniedthechalice.Yetafterdeathholywomenoccasionallyreappearedinvisionstooffer
Page124
communionandtheyappearedtomenaswellastowomen.AfterMaryofOignies'sdeathshecametoaCistercianmonk,and,Jamestellsus,agoldenchalicethat issuedfromhermouthgavedrinktotwoofthemonk'sfriends.63JulianaofCornillonwasseenafterherdeathassistingChristwiththecupatthealtar.Thewoman whoreceivedthisvisionwascuredofagreatdesireforfoodanddrink"whichtheweaknessofthefleshhadgivenher"andfeltherself"inebriated"with"spiritual refreshment"sothatshedidnotneedtodrinkwine.64Althoughmalebiographersmayhaveoveremphasizedtheimportanceofwomensaintstomalefollowers,while neglectingtheirimpactonotherwomen,65suchvisionsmakeitclearthatholywomenservedbothmalesandfemalesbytheirfastingandbytheirfeeding.Thevisions alsodemonstratetheextenttowhichbothmenandwomeninthethirteenthcenturyassociatedwomenwithfeedingandwithfood. TwohundredyearsafterMaryofOigniesandmorethanahundredyearsaftertheFlemishholywomenIdaofLauandIdaofLouvain,apoorlaywomaninwhatis nowHollandgainedbothrespectandnotorietyforaverysimilartypeoffemalespirituality.InthestoryofLidwinaofSchiedam,whodiedin1433attheageoffifty three,suchthemesascharitablefooddistribution,feedingmiraclesandvisions,fastandillness,miraculouslysweetbodilyeffluvia,andeucharisticdevotionaretightly interwoven.66AsinthelivesofMaryofOignies,LutgardofAywires,andIdaofLouvain,foodisclearlythedominantfactandthedominantsymbolinLidwina'slife. SeveralhagiographicalaccountsofLidwinaexist,incorporatinginformationprovidedbyherconfessors67moreover,thetownofficialsofSchiedam,whohadher watchedforthreemonths,promulgatedadocumentthatsurvives.SuggestingthatLidwina'smiraculousabstinencewastheaspectofherlifethatmostcapturedpublic attention,thedocumentsolemnlyatteststohercompletelackoffoodandsleepandtothesweetodorgivenoffbythebitsofskin,bone,andentrailsshesupposedly shed.68HerbiographersalsoreportthatPhilipofBurgundy'ssoldiers,whileoccupyingthecity,setaguardaroundLidwinatotestherfasts,whichtheythen authenticated.69OnanotheroccasionfoursoldiersofthesamePhilipbrokeintoherhouse,seriouslyinjuredherniece,andridiculedandabusedLidwina,claimingthat herswollenbodywaspregnantbythelocalpriest.70Theincidentcorroboratestheimpressionthatherprolongedsurvivalinextremeillnessandwithouteatingwas what
Page125
mostattractedcontemporaryadmiration,makingenemiesofhercityfearthepowerofherprayers. TheaccountsofLidwina'slifesuggestthattheremayhavebeenearlyconflictbetweenmotheranddaughter.Whenherterribleillnessputaburdenonthefamily's resourcesandpatience,ittookamiracletoconvincehermotherofhersanctity.71Oneofthefewstoriesthatsurvivefromherchildhoodshowshermotherannoyed withherchildishdawdling.Lidwina,whowasrequiredtocarryfoodtoherbrothersatschool,slippedintochurchonthewayhometosayaprayertotheVirgin.The incidentshowshowgirlishpietycouldprovidearespitefromhouseholdtasksinthiscase,asinsomanycases,thetaskoffeedingmen.72WealsolearnthatLidwina wasupsettodiscoverthatshewaspretty,thatshethreatenedtoprayforadeformitywhenplanswerebroachedforhermarriage(herehermotherdefendedher),and that,afteranillnessatagefifteen,shegrewweakanddidnotwanttogetupfromhersickbed.Theaccountthussuggeststhatshemayhavebeencultivatingillness perhapsevenrejectingfoodbeforetheskatingaccidentsomeweekslaterthatproducedsevereinternalinjuries.Inanyevent,Lidwinaneverrecoveredfromherfall ontheice.Herhagiographersreportthatshewasparalyzedexceptforherlefthand.Sheburnedwithfeverandvomitedconvulsively.Herbodyputrefiedsothatgreat piecesfelloff.Frommouth,ears,andnoseshepouredblood.Andshestoppedeating.73 Lidwina'shagiographersgointoconsiderabledetailaboutherabstinence.Atfirstshesupposedlyatealittlepieceofappleeachday,althoughswallowingbreaddipped intoliquidcausedhermuchpain.Thenshereducedherintaketoabitofdateandwateredwineflavoredwithspiceslatershesurvivedonwateredwinealoneonly halfapintaweekandshepreferredriverwatercontaminatedwithsaltfromthetides.Whenshestoppedtakinganysolidfood,shealsostoppedsleeping.Finally sheceasedtoswallowanythingatall.74AlthoughLidwina'sbiographerspresentherabstinenceasevidenceofsaintliness,shewassuspectedbysomeduringher lifetimeofbeingpossessedbyadevilinsteadsheherselfseemstohaveclaimedthatherfastingwasnatural.Whenpeopleaccusedherofhypocrisybecauseshefound joyinherillness,sherepliedthatitisnosintoeatandthereforenoglorytobeincapableofeating.75 FastingandillnesswerethusasinglephenomenontoLidwina.Andsincesheperceivedthemasredemptivesuffering,sheurgedbothon
Page126
others.WearetoldthatacertainGerardfromCologne,atherurging,becameahermitandlivedinatree,fedonlyonmannasentfromGod.76Wearealsotoldthat LidwinaprayedforhertwelveyearoldnephewtobeafflictedwithanillnesssothathewouldberemindedofGod'smercy.Notsurprisingly,theillnessitselfthen camefrommiraculousfeeding.ThenephewbecamesickafterdrinkingseveraldropsfromapitcherofnewbeeronatablebyLidwina'sbedsidebeerthathad overnightbecomemarvelouslyaromaticandsweet.77 Likethebodiesofmanyotherwomensaints(suchasChristinatheAstonishingandLutgard),Lidwina'sbodywasclosedtoordinaryintakeandexcretionbut producedextraordinaryeffluvia.78TheauthenticatingdocumentfromthetownofficialsofSchiedamtestifiesthatsheshedskin,bones,andevenportionsofintestines, whichherparentskeptinavaseandthesegaveoffasweetodoruntilLidwina,worriedbythegossiptheyexcited,insistedthathermotherburythem.ThusLidwina's bodyshedholypiecesexactlyasdidthebodyofChrist,whichonceleftbehindamiraculoushostafterappearinginavision.79Moreover,Lidwina'seffluviacured others.AmaninEnglandsupposedlysentforthewatershewashedherhandsintocurehisdiseasedleg.80Thesweetsmellfromherlefthandledoneofher confessorstoconfesshisownsins.81 Lidwinaevennursedothers,inanactthatsheherselfexplicitlysawasanalogoustotheVirgin'snursingofChrist.82OneChristmasseason,allherhagiographerstell us,acertainwidowCatherine,whotookcareofher,hadavisionthatLidwina'sbreastswouldfillwithmilk,likeMary's,onthenightoftheNativity.Whenshetold Lidwina,Lidwinawarnedhertoprepareherself.ThenLidwinasawavisionofMarysurroundedbyahostoffemalevirginsandthebreastsofMaryandofallthe companyfilledwithmilkthatpouredoutfromtheiropentunics,fillingthesky.WhenCatherineenteredLidwina'sroom,Lidwinarubbedherownbreastandthemilk cameoutandCatherinedrankthreetimesandwassatisfied(nordidshewantanycorporealfoodformanydaysthereafter).83OneofLidwina'sbiographersadds thatwhenthesamegracewasgiventoheragain,shefedherconfessor,JohnWalter84buttheothertwohagiographicalaccountssaythattheconfessorwasnotthere attheappointedhouranddidnotreceivethegift. Lidwinaalsofedothersbycharityandbyfoodmultiplicationmiracles.Althoughshedidnotherselfeat,shechargedthewidowCatherinetobuyfinefishandmake fragrantsaucesandtogivethesetothepoor.
Page127
Themeatandfishshegaveasalmssometimeswentmuchfurtherthananyonehadexpected.85Shegavewater,wine,andmoneyforbeertoanepilepticburningwith thirstshesentawholeporkshouldertoapoorman'sfamilysheregularlysentfoodtopoororsickchildren,forcingherservantstouseforothersmoneyorfoodshe wouldnotherselfconsume.86Whenshesharedthewineinherbedsidejug,itseemedinexhaustible.SopleasedwasGodwithhercharitythathesentheravisionofa heavenlybanquettableladenwiththefoodshehadgivenaway.87 LidwinaclearlyfeltthathersufferingwasservicethatitwasonewithChrist'ssufferingandthatitthereforesubstitutedforthesufferingofothers,boththeirbodilyills andtheirtimeinpurgatory.Indeed,accordingtoatleastoneofherhagiographers,herbodyquiteliterallybecameChrist'smaceratedandsavingflesh,for,likeIdaof Louvain,shereceivedstigmata.88JohnBrugman,intheVitaposterior,notonlyunderlinestheparallelbetweenLidwina'swoundsandthoseonthemiraculous bleedinghostshereceivedhealsostatesexplicitlythatinherstigmata,Christ''transformedhisloverintohislikeness."89Herhagiographerstellusthatthefeversshe sufferedalmostdailyformanyyearsbeforeherdeathreleasedsoulsfrompurgatory.90Thisnotionofsubstitutionisreflectedquiteclearlyinthestoryofanevilmanin whosesteadLidwinamadeconfessionshethentookuponherselfhispunishmenttotheincrementofherownbodilyanguish.91Weseesubstitutionofanotherkindin thestoryofLidwinatakingoverthetoothacheofawomanwhowailedoutsideherdoor.92 Thus,inLidwina'sstory,fasting,illness,feeding,andsufferingfuse.Lidwinabecomesthefoodsherejects.Herbody,closedtoordinaryintakeandexcretionbut spillingoverinmilkandsweetputrefaction,becomesthesustenanceandthecurebothheavenlyandearthlyofherfollowers. ButholyeatingisathemeinLidwina'slifeaswell.Theeucharistwasatthecoreofherdevotion.Duringherpatheticfinalyears,whenshewasalmostunableto swallow,shereceivedfrequentcommunion(asoftenaseverytwodays).Herbiographersemphasizethatduringthisperiod,onlytheholyfoodkeptheralive.93But formuchofherlifeshewasembroiledinconflictwiththelocalclergyoverhereucharisticvisionsandhunger.Oneincidentinparticularshowsnotonlytheimportance ofChrist'sbodyasfoodinLidwina'sspiritualitybutalsotheway
Page128
inwhichawoman'scravingforthehost,althoughitkeptherunderthecontroloftheclergy,couldseemtothatsameclergyathreatbothbecauseitcriticizedtheir behaviorandbecauseifthwarted,itcouldbypasstheirpower.94 OnceanangelcametoLidwinaandwarnedherthatthenextdaythepriestwouldbringheranunconsecratedhosttotesther.Thenthepriestcameandpretendedto adorethehost,butLidwina,whenshereceivedit,vomiteditout,declaringthatshecouldeasilytelltheLord'sbodyfromunconsecratedbread.Thepriestsworethat thehostwasconsecrated,however,andreturnedangrilytothechurch.Lidwinathenlanguishedforalongtime,cravingcommunionbutunabletoreceiveit.About threeandahalfmonthslater,Christappearedtoher,firstasababy,thenasableedingandsufferingyouth.Angelsappeared,bearingtheinstrumentsofthePassion, andthen(accordingtoonehagiographer)raysfromChrist'swoundedbodypiercedLidwinawithstigmata.Whenshesubsequentlyaskedforasign,ahosthovered overChrist'sheadandanapkindescendedontoherbed,containingamiraculoushostmarkedwithdropsofblood,whichremainedandwasseenbymanypeoplefor daysthereafter.95ThepriestreturnedandorderedLidwinatokeepquietaboutthemiraclebutfinallyagreed,atherinsistence,tofeedherthemiraculoushostas communion.LidwinawasconvincedthatitwastrulyChristbecauseshe,whowasusuallystifledbyfood,atethisbreadwithoutpain.Thenextdaythepriestpreached inchurchthatLidwinawasdeludedandthatherhostwasafraudofthedevil.But,heclaimed,Christwaspresentinthebreadheofferedbecauseitwasconsecrated withallthemajestyofthepriesthood.Lidwinaprotestedhisinterpretationofherhost,butsheagreedtoacceptaconsecratedwaferfromhimandtoprayforhissins. SubsequentlythepriestclaimedthathehadcuredLidwinafrompossessionbythedevil,whileLidwina'ssupporterscalledherhostamiracle.AlthoughLidwina's hagiographersdonotgivethefulldetails,theyclaimthatthebishopcametoinvestigatethematter,thatheblessedthenapkinfortheserviceofthealtar,andthatthe priesthenceforthgaveLidwinathesacramentwithouttestsorresistance. Asthestoryworksitswayout,itsthemeisnotsubversiveofclericalauthority.Theconflictbegins,afterall,becauseLidwinawantsaconsecratedhost,anditresultsin herreceivingfrequentcommunion,humblyandpiously.Accordingtooneofherhagiographers,themoralofthestoryisthatthefaithfulcanalwayssubstitute"spiritual communion"
Page129
(i.e.,meditation)iftheactualhostisnotgiven.96Butthestoryhasradicalimplicationsaswell.ItsuggeststhatJesuscancomedirectlytothefaithfulifpriestsare negligentorskeptical,thatapriest'swordmaynotbeauthoritativeonthedifferencebetweendemonicpossessionandsanctity,thatvisionarywomenmighttestpriests. OtherstoriesinLidwina'slifehavesimilarimplications.Sheforbadeasinningpriesttocelebratemassshereadtheheartofanotherpriestandlearnedofhis adultery.97Hervisionsofsoulsinpurgatoryespeciallyconcernedpriests,andshesubstitutedhersufferingsfortheirs.98OneAshWednesdayanangelbroughtashes forherforeheadbeforethepriestarrived.99EvenifLidwinadidnotrejecttheclergy,shesometimesquietlybypassedorjudgedthem. LidwinafocusedherloveofGodontheeucharist.Inreceivingit,invisionandcommunion,shebecameonewiththebodyonthecross.EatingherGod,shereceived hiswoundsandofferedhersufferingforthesalvationoftheworld.Denyingherselfordinaryfood,shesentthatfoodtoothersandherbodygavemilktonurseher friends.FoodisthebasicthemeinLidwina'sstoryselfasfoodandGodasfood.ForLidwina,asforthemanyFlemishholywomenbeforeher,eatingandnoteating werethus,finally,onetheme.BothfastingandeatingthebrokenbodyofChristwereactsofsuffering.Andtosufferwastosaveandbesaved. FranceandGermany ThevariousvitaeofLidwinaofSchiedamdonotshowthepiouswomancollectingalargenumberofdisciples,maleorfemale.100Indeed,Lidwinahadfewparallels orimitatorsinherownregion,eitherinherdayoroverthenexthundredyears.ButifweturnfromtheLowCountriestotherestofEurope,wefindthatfood metaphors,foodmiracles,andfoodpracticescharacterizedthelivesofwomensaintswellintothesixteenthcentury.Despitethesuggestionofrecentscholarsthatthe natureoffemalesanctitychangedbetween1200and1500anddisplayeddifferentpatternsinnorthandsouth,thethemesfoundinLowCountryspirituality,from MaryofOigniestoLidwinaofSchiedam,echothroughoutfourteenthandfifteenthcenturyEurope. Femalerolesdiffered,tobesure,accordingtoregionandperiod.Somewomen,especiallyItalianlaywomenandtertiaries,centeredtheir
Page130
livesonactivecharity,whereasothers,usuallynorthernnunsorrecluses,centeredtheirsonecstasyandprayer.Butfoodassymbolandasfactremainedcrucialin boththeseroles,inallregionsandinallperiods.Tothemorecontemplativenun,fastingandillness(thetwowerefrequentlyindistinguishable)werepreparationand occasionformysticalunion,forbeingfedbyChrist.Forthoseinwhoselivesservingwasmoreimportant,fastingandeucharistweretheselfdenialandself replenishmentthatmadethefeedingofotherspossible.Moreover,asthelifeofLidwinaofSchiedamsuggests,thetworolesweresometimesnotsodifferentafterall. AliceofSchaerbeke,languishinginhercellwithleprosy,andLutgardofAywires,fleeingfromcrowds,wereclearlycontemplatives,whileMaryofOigniesleda moreactivelife,nursingthesickandbegging.ButLidwina,lyingparalyzedonherbedandofteninecstasy,orderedmuchfoodsenttothepoorandsawhersuffering asservice.EvenMaryofOigniesandLutgardcombinedecstasyandcuring. Withdrawalandaction,prayerandservice,thustendedtofuseasvaluesinwomen'slives,despitetheirvaryinginstitutionalframeworksandemphases.Andfoodwas acentralmetaphorforthisfusion.Tomedievalwomen,"feeding"wasabasicreligiouscommitment,atransitiveandanintransitiveverb.Medievalwomenfedothers (pascere)theyalsofedonGod(pasci).IfwesurveysomeofthemanystoriesofFrenchandGermanholywomenfromthethirteenthtothefifteenthcentury,itis easytoseethatfoodthemesareasprominentthereastheyareinthelivesofMaryofOignies,LutgardofAywires,IdaofLouvain,andLidwinaofSchiedam.As prominent,andascomplicated.Here,too,eating,feeding,fasting,hungering,andbeingfoodfuseintoasinglethemeathemethatexpressesthewoman'sloveof neighborandloveofGod. EucharisticdevotionfigurescentrallyinawidevarietyofvitaefromGermanandFrenchspeakingareas,andtheecstasiesthateitheraccompaniedreceptionofthe hostorsubstitutedforitunderlineitsqualityasfood.Forexample,BeatriceofOrnacieux,whoseLifewasprobablywrittenbyMargaretofOingt(d.1310),received manyvisionsofChristinthehostattheelevation.101OneChristmas,whenshehadworkedherselfintoanagonizedfeelingofunworthinessbeforereceiving,acrumb ofthebreadremainedinhermouthandswelled,almostchokingher.Shewasunabletoeatforalongtimeafter.102ThenunsofTss,Unterlinden,andEngelthal, whosecollectivebiographiesorNonnenbcherwerecom
Page131
posedintheearlyfourteenthcentury,repeatedlyreceivedeucharisticvisions.ChristappearedtoasicknunatTssonaplatterasfood,andanothersicksisternursed atthebreastoftheVirginMary.103AnunatUnterlindensawChristinavisioncelebratingmassafterthecelebration,sheandallthesistersoftheconventwent forwardandreceivedthesacramentfromtheLord'sownhand.104AnunatEngelthaladdressedthebabyJesus,whoappearedinavision:"IfIhadyou,I'deatyou up,Iloveyousomuch."105AdelheidLangmann,alsoofEngelthal,thoughtshemarriedJesuswiththehostratherthanwithaweddingring.106Inanevenmore startlinguseoffoodimages,AdelheidalsoclaimedthatJesussaidtoherinseveralvisions:"Yourmouthtasteslikerosesandyourbodylikeviolets""Mysugarsweet andhoneysweetlove,mytenderone,mypureone,youaremineandIamyours."107 InmanyothervitaeofFrenchandGermanwomenfromthesameperiod,theeucharistservesasmarvelouslysustainingfood,replacingallothernurture.JaneMaryof Maill(d.1414),whofastedandpunishedherbody,issaidtohavelookedrosy,wellfed,andhappyaftercommunion,108whileFloraofBeaulieu(d.1347),after beingsplashedinavisionwiththeliquidfromagoldenchalice,wentfordayswithouteating.109Florafrequentlyexperiencedeucharisticecstasiesthatleftherunable towalkortoswallowsincesheassumedthatothersweresimilarlyaffectedbyreceivingorhandlingthehost,shemarveledthatanypriestcouldfailtoachieve mysticaldelightswhencelebratingmass.110ThemouthsofbothFloraandJaneMaryofMaillfilledmiraculouslywithChrist.JaneMaryfoundbloodinhermouth whensheprayedforadrinkfromthechaliceFlorareceivedaportionofthehostwhenthepriestwhowascelebratingdiscoveredthatithaddisappearedfromthe paten.111 ThepatternofeucharisticfoodarrivingmiraculouslyandreplacingordinarynurtureisfoundthroughouttheremarkablevitaofLukardisofOberweimar(d.1309), whosestory,likethatofhercontemporary,IdaofLouvain,isdominatedbymotifsofofferingandreceivingfood.Inaseriesofvividvisions,Lukardiswas miraculouslyfedbyChristandMary.Christoften,wearetold,broughtherdeliciousdrinkwhenshewasthirsty.112Oncewhenshewastooweaktogotothechapel tomeditate,shehadherselfcarriedtherebytwosisterswhenthedoorwasclosedMaryappeared,nursingJesus,andsaid,"Askforwhatyoudesire.""Seeingyouis enough,"repliedLukardis.ButMaryinsisted.SoLukardisansweredthatshewishedtobefedfromMary'sbreast.After
Page132
shewasthusfed,"Lukardislayinherbedforthreedaysandnightswithouttakingfoodordrinkorseeingthelightofthesky.Forshelayasifdead,butherfacewas ruddy."113 Onanotheroccasion,afterLukardishadfastedseverely,Christappearedasabeautifulyouthandblewintohermouth."Shewasinfusedwithsuchsweetnessand suchinnerfruitionthatshefeltasifdrunk"andonceagaincouldnoteatforthreedays.114Onyetanotheroccasion,whenLukardiswasintheinfirmaryatEaster,her desirefortheeucharistgrewandgrew.Asistersawherstruggleintothechoirandstandthere,movinghermouthasifchewing.Afterthemass,whenthepriorasked herifshewishedtocommunicate,shesignedthatshehadalreadydonesoandshecontinuedtochewallday.115FromcommunicatingeverySundayandfeastday, sheprogressed,atdivinecommand,tocommunicatingeveryFridayandeverydayinLentaswell.Whenseveralofhersistersmurmuredthatthiswasanunheardof innovation,wordcamethatanuninanothermonasteryhadreceivedavisionvindicatingLukardis'spractice.116 NotonlydidLukardisprepareforGodbyfastingandsuffering,receivehimpalpablyasfood,andfindordinarynourishmentunnecessaryaftershewasmiraculously filled,shealsofusedwithChristinafrenzyofpenitentialsuffering,andtheidentificationspilledoverintobothstigmataandfeedingmiracles.AsChristhadfedherwith hisbreath,soLukardisfedafellownunbybreathingtheeucharistintohermouth.117Lukardisalsofunctionedasspiritualadvisertoanunwhosufferedagoniesof indecisionaboutwhethershemightreceivecommunion.118Moreover,LukardisreceivedChrist'swoundsinwardlyinavision,andafterwardssheinducedvisible stigmatabycompulsivelydiggingherfingersintoherownflesh.119WhenalocalDominicanhadavisionofLukardisandtwoothersnailedtocrosses.Godtoldhim thatLukardiswastheonetobeidentifiedwithChrist."Theonewhosuffersmost[isgreatest],"Godsaid,"formyPassionbringsredemptiontothewholeworld."120 TothenunsofLukardis'sconvent,foodwassonaturalametaphorandmeansofgracethathealingandrevelationcouldbeexperiencedasahostblownfrommouth tomouth.OtherthirteenthandfourteenthcenturywomenalsoconsideredfoodandeatingbasicmetaphorsandevenmorethanmetaphorsforunionwithGod andserviceofneighbor.ThenunsoftheSaxonmonasteryofHelfta,forexample,thought
Page133
Mechtild,whoseownwordssurvive,althoughrearrangedbytranslators,sawherselftastingGodinmysticalunionandfeedingothersbyhersuffering.Shewroteof botheucharistandecstasyas"eatingGod."123ShecomposedalovelydialoguebetweenthesoulandthesensesinwhichthesensesurgedhertorestatMary'sknee, watchingtheangelsdrinkMary'smilkbutsherefused,turningtoJesus'bloodasthehigherfood.124Shespokeofherloveandhersufferingforsoulsinpurgatorynot justasfeedingbutasnursingfeedingwithherblood:"Imustgivethemmyheart'sbloodtodrink.IfIprayforthem,becauseoftheirgreatneedandseethebitterfate theymustsufferforeverysin,thenIsufferasamother."125Overandoveragain,insuchvisions,Christisfood,desireisinsatiablehungerorthirst,servingisfeeding ornursing,and(howeveroddthismayseemtomodernsensibilities)themouthisafundamentalwayofmeetingGod. IntheNonnenbcherandwomen'svitaeofthethirteenthtothefifteenthcentury,fasting(sometimesinducedbyillness,sometimesleadingtoit)wasclosely intertwinedwithheavenlyfeast.NoteatingwaspreparationforeucharistitwasalsorenunciationoftheworldandunionwiththeagonyofChrist'sredeemingdeath. Indeed,theauthorofthenuns'bookofUnterlindencalledfastingimitatioChristiandthegloryofthemartyrs.126SaintssuchasDoucelineofMarseilles(d.1274) andJaneMaryofMaillfastedasanaspectofeucharistdevotion.Doucelinewentintoecstasyeverytimeshereceivedcommunion,sawprayerasa
Page134
substituteforeating,andinavisionenteredthetabernacleto"taste"Christ'ssweetness.127JaneMary,whoconvincedherhusbandontheirweddingnighttoobserve chastity,sufferedpatientlyfromillnessintheearlyyearsofhermarriage.Afterherhusband'sdeathshecaredforthepoor"likeMartha,"sendingdelicaciesfromher tabletothesick,theold,andthepregnant,andfastedonbrownbreadanduncookedherbsuntilherbodywaspaleandskeletal.ButChristhimselfsummonedherto theeucharist,appearedinvisionswithhiswoundsallbleeding,changedwaterintowineforher,andkeptherrosyandbeautifulwithhimselfasfood.(Shelivedtobe eightytwo.)Hercharitablefeedingofotherswasrewardedwhenshefedanangelindisguise.128 ManyoftheFrenchandGermanvitae,likethosefromtheLowCountries,depictwomenwhoapparentlybecameunabletoeatnormally.AlpasofCudot,who supposedlylivedfortyyearsontheeucharistalone,beganher"fast"duringasevereillness(perhapsleprosy),inwhichsheswelledandstankandwasleftfordeadby herfamily.129CuredbyMary,whotoldherthatshewouldneverneedtoeatordrinkagain,Alpasafterwardstookonlytinybitsoffood,whichshechewedforthe juice,spittingoutthepulp.HerCistercianhagiographerunderlinedtheinterdependenceinherlifeofeucharisticfeastandbodilyfast,ofaclosedandshriveledearthly bodyandthe"fattening"ecstasiessentfromheaven.130Alpas,whowasparalyzed,clearlydevelopedphysicaldifficultiesinswallowingatonepointshewasacutely afraidoftakingevenawholehostintoherthroat,untilJohntheEvangelistcameinavisiontohelpher.131Althoughshesawherinediaasaninfirmity,sheclearly valueditasaspiritualgiftaswell,andshethoughtitwasatemptationofthedeviltodesireitcured.132Herchroniclersemphasizethefactthatherbody,whichearlier ranwithstinkingsores,closedupafterdeathherintestineswerealmostempty.133 Despite(andalsobymeansof)herbodilyagony,Alpasservedotherswithvisions,advice,andevenfood.Aninterestingaddendumtooneofthemanuscriptsofher vitasaysthatwhenthepriorofCudotbroughtherbitsofporktosucksheatethemallandwashorrifiedbyhergreed,forsheusuallysentwhatwasleftonhertable toanoldwomanintheneighborhoodwholackedeventhenecessitiesoflife.Thenextdayshesentalltheporkmorselstotheoldwomanandthatnightsawavision ofthedevilasacook,bearingfood.134Thesuggestioninthisstorythatasaintlyabstainermightlosecontrolandslip,almostagainstherwill,
Page135
intogluttonyfindsechoesinafewlaterlives(forexample,thoseofElsbetAchlerofReute[d.1420],CatherineofSiena,andColumbaofRieti)thatgiveevidenceof surreptitiousandcompulsivegorgingbyfemalefasters.135 Behindthelivesdiscussedhere,whethersharplyindividualizedliketheportraitofAlpasorstereotypedlikethenuns'bookfromTss,wefindacommonpattern.Like outcroppingsofrockthatmaytakedifferingandsometimestwistedformsbutarebuiltonthesamecrystallinestructure,thesestorieshaveaunifyingthemebehindtheir flamboyantvarietyofdetail.Inthem,Godisfoodandselfisfood.ThecommunicationofGodtohumanityandthegivingofoneselftoanotherthroughsufferingor serviceisunderstoodas"feeding"animpartingoffleshthatnurturesasitisconsumed.Suchacomplicatedexchangeoffleshrequiresfastingfromordinaryfoodas thestandardprerequisite.Thusclosingandopening,abstainingandeating,arethebasicpatternsorganizingsuchnarrativesandsuchlives. ThiscommoncrystallinestructureunderliesthestoriesoffourofthegreatestreligiouswomenofthenorthofEuropeElizabethofHungaryorThuringia,Margaretof Hungary(d.1270or1271),DorothyofMontau,andColetteofCorbie.Toallfour,obsessivefasting,accompaniedbysleeplessnessandfreneticactivity,becamea focalpointofpiety.Allfourstruggledforcontrolovertheirvocations.Allfourfedothers.Yetdespitethelargeamountofscholarshipdevotedtotheirlives,the commonpatternhasgoneunnoticed.Itwillthereforebeusefultotakeafewparagraphstotelltheirstories. ThelifeofElizabethofHungary,marriedatfourteentothesonofthedukeofThuringiaandwidowedattwenty,hasbecomesoencrustedwithlegendthatitishardto decipher.136Theimportanceofhersternconfessor,ConradofMarburg,ininducingherobsessionwithfoodisimpossibletoassessatthisdistance.137Itisclear, however,thatshefeltintenseguiltaboutherhusband'swealthandprobablyaboutherloveforhimaswell.Itisalsoclearthatsheceasedeatingthefoodfromher husband'stableforfearithadbeenacquiredimmorallyandthatshehidheracutefasting,crumblingherbreadtomakeitappearshehadeatenandspendingherdowry tobuyalittleuntaintedfoodforherselfandherservants.Onceshetookthehabitofatertiary,sheperformedextremefastswhilecookingforandservingothers. Throughoutherlife
Page136
shecompulsivelygaveawayfood.138Afterdeath,herbodyoozedhealingoil.139Thestoriesanddescriptionsthataccumulatedaroundhereventhosethatare clearlyapocryphal(likethelegendofbreadturnedtoroses)stressedherfooddistributiontothepoorandhermotherly"nourishing"ofhersons,thefriars.140 Anotherroyalsaint,MargaretofHungary,anunfromgirlhoodwhoferociouslyrefusedoffersofmarriage,141practicedsimilarfoodasceticism.Shetoowasfreneticin theserviceofothers,evencleaninglatrinesandcarryingtheexcrementandvomitfromseriouslyillnuns.142Toavoideating,Margaretseveraltimesservedhersisters atthebeginningofthemeal,escapedtothechapeltopray,andreturnedtoservethemagain143shefrequentlycoveredherfacewithaclothduringmeals.144Shehid herownillnesses,lestshebesenttotheinfirmaryandofferedmeat,andherbodywasso"emaciatedandpale"fromfastingthatallmarveled.145Yetsheinsistedon cookingforothers,freezingherhandsincoldwaterandcuttingthemonfishscales,andshewentintoecstasyatcommunion,remainingforhoursafterwardinthe churchandrefusingordinaryfood.146Moreover,herbodyitself,whichsherefusedtowashorcarefor,curedthesick.Washwaterfromherhair,whenheldinthe mouthorswallowed,curedillsistersandevenabrotherinanothermonastery.147 ThelaywomanDorothyofMontau(orPrussia),whosefoodasceticismbeganearlyandbroughtherintosevereconflictwithhermother,148feltagoniesofguiltover enjoyingthreesmallfishes,developednauseaatthesightorsmelloffood,atesolittlesheceasedexcreting,andwouldhavegonewithoutfoodentirelyatonepointin herlifehadnotherconfessorintervened.149Shewaspassionatelydevotedtotheeucharist,aroundwhichhermostelaboratevisionsandimagesclustered,andshe developedakindofmysticalpregnancyorswellinginpreparationforcommunion.150Anxioustobefreeofherhusbandandhousework,sheenjoyedbegging,and onecannothelpsuspectingthatamongitsattractionswasthefactthat,likeherfrequenttrances,itrelievedherofthejobofpreparingfood.151Oneofherhusband's fiercecomplaintswasthatwhileshewasinecstasysheforgottoshop,orcookedtheeveningmealwithoutscalingthefishorcleaningthevegetables.152Her descriptionsofeucharistictrances,writtendownbyherconfessor,JohnMarienwerder,notonlymentionsensibleeffectssuchasvisionsofChristbleedingonthecross orofferingaheavenlybanquet,153theyalsomakeitclearthatshesawtheagonyofactualhungerforthehostasanecessaryprepara
Page137
tionfortheproperreceptionofcommunionandastheextension,inthislife,ofthepainsofpurgatory.ShereportedthatChristsaidtoher:
Thosepeoplewhoreceiveme[inthehost]becauseitiscustomarytodosoorinordertowinfavororpraisefromothersreceivegreatdamnationintakingme,fortheydonothave theintensedesireoflove.IndeedIjustsaidtoyouthathewhodoesnothungerformybody...doesnotreallydesireeternallife.Foritisnecessarythatmanclamorandlaborfor me,thathewailaloudeitherhereinthisworldorinpurgatory.Andyoumusthaveforme,beforeconsumingthesacrament,agreatlaborandhungerandafternoon[i.e.,afterthe mass],youmusthaveagreathungerandlaborforeternallife....Hewhodoesnothungergreatlyformewillnotbefilledbymenorhavedelightinme.Forhowcananyonehave sweetnessanddelectationinthatfoodwhohasnothungeredforit?Andhowcanhebesatiatedandcontentedfromfoodinwhichhehasnotplacedallhishopeofdelight?154
OfDorothy'seucharisticcraving,Johnwrote:
Often,indeed,becauseofthefrenzy[aestus]ofthisdesireshewasnotabletoprayherheartgrievedsothatitseemedtoherasifshewantedtodieifshewasnotpermittedto receivethesacramentonthatday.Sometimes...shecouldhardlystandorwalk....Often...sheremainedinbedasifoppressedwithagraveillness.[SoGodorderedher confessortogivehercommunionthreetimesaweek.]...Butherdesirewasnotsatisfiedbythisfornowshehungeredinsuchintensedesireanddestitutionofallstrengththatit appearedtoherthatshecouldneverexpressherhungeroracceptintohermouthanycorporealfood....Andthisdesiregrewnightandday.155
Page138
1433attheageoffiftythree,and,aswithLidwina,theseveralsurvivingvitaeseemtobeembroideredwithcertainthemesthathagiographersandreadersconsidered appropriatetofemalesaints.158LikeLidwina,Colettesupposedlywentforlongperiodsoftimewithouteatingorsleeping.Herhagiographer,PeterofVaux, commentsproudlythatshe''wentbeyondtheFathers,"forshespentfortydaysandnightswithoutfoodordrink,"somethingthatisimpossibleoragainstnature...but notimpossibletooragainstGod."159LikeLidwina,Coletteexperiencedeucharisticecstasies.Likeherfastingcontemporary,shesupposedlyreceivedstigmata.160 AcopyofColette'sownexhortationtohernunssurvives.Whileitmentionsfastingamongothersevereausterities,itlaysnoparticularstressonfoodasceticism.161 Butinthehagiographicalaccounts,foodisacentraltheme.Colettesupposedlybegantofastasachild,givingawayherdinnertootherschoolchildren,runningfrom thefamilytabletowelcomebeggarsatthedoorandpressthemtoacceptherfood.Fromgirlhoodsheatenomeat.Throughoutherlifeshesentfoodfromhertableto thoseinthesurroundingcityandcountryside,andsometimesshemiraculouslymultipliedfoodorwineforhermonasteries.162Moreover,sheeffectedcureswithfood, puttingbreadshehadchewedintothemouthsoftwosicksistersor,onanotheroccasion,curingwithacrumbofbread.163Herkisshealedalepershewascuredby receivingtheVirgin'skissinavisionasicknunonceclaimedthatsherecoveredbecauseColetteappearedtoherinavisionandofferedhera"beautifulfruit"to eat.164Colettehealedanotherwomanbyblowingoverthewoman'scancerousfacewatershehadheldinhermouth.165Duringherlifetimeshecuredanunwho, possessedbythedevil,sufferedaterribleboutofbodilyrigidityandcouldnoteatordrink.166Afterherdeathwaterfromherrelicssupposedlyhealedawomanwho hadscarcelyeatenforthirteenyears.(Asadditionalevidenceoftheimportanceoffoodritualsinthisculture,weshouldnotethatthecuredwomanherselffirst acceptedthefoodoftheeucharistandthenfastedinthanksgivingforherrecovery.)167Colette'sbiographerstressesthatshenevermenstruated,"aspecialgracenot heardofinothers,"andthatbothinlifeandindeathherbodygaveoffonlysweetodors.168 SoimportantwastheeucharistinColette'spietythatsheheardmasseverydayandcommunicatedfrequentlybutshepreferredtodosoinprivatebecauseshecould notcontrolherweepingandtrances,anda
Page139
crowdoftengatheredtogawk.ShefrequentlysawChristinvisionsattheelevationandsometimes,outofreverenceandfrenzy,shewasalmostunabletoswallowthe host.Shecouldnoteataftermassandoftenremainedraptinecstasyformanyhours.169Once,whenthepriestfilledthechalicewithwaterbymistake,sheknewthat Godwasnotpresentatthemomentofconsecration.Onanotheroccasion,whenthepriestforgottoconsecrateahostforher,Christbroughtthewaferwithhisown hand.Aminiatureofthisscene,paintedbetween1468and1477forMargaretofYork,wifeofCharlestheBoldofBurgundy,showshowsuchanimmediateand individualrelationshipbetweenGodandthesoulcouldseemtobypassclericalauthority(seeplate11).170Onanotheroccasion,ColettesawavisionoftheChrist childonadish,carveduplikeapieceofmeatafterwards,asshebroodedoverthehorrifyingvision,sheknewthatitrepresentedChrist'sreparationforoursins.171 Imitatingthismaceratedfleshinherownbody,shebeatandstarvedherselfandsometimesbrieflydisplayedonherbodythemarksofChrist'sPassion.172 ThustheactiveandforcefulreformerColette,likehermorepassiveandpitifulcontemporaryLidwina,notonlyfastedfromordinaryfood,shealsofeastedonheavenly food.Indeed,Colettebecamefood.Inherasceticismandhertrances,shewasthetorturedfleshofChrist'sbrokenbody,offeredupforsin.Andasshemoved amonghersistersoramongthepoor,shenurturedtheminanotherway,throughhercomfortingpresence.Withherownmouthsheprovidedfoodtohealtheilland needy. Toamodernsensibility,thereisagreatdifferencebetweeninnermeditationthatvisualizesGodinfoodimagesandwhatpsychologiststodaycallsomatizationthat is,manifestationsinone'sbodyofemotionalandspiritualreactions(suchasstigmata,sweetmucusinthemouth,feelingsofbeingfilledorstifled,orspontaneous exudingsofsweatormilk).ButtoaGertrude,aLukardis,oraFloraofBeaulieu,suchexperiencesweremerelydifferingpointsonacontinuumthatwasencounter withGod.Tomedievalpeople,MechtildofHackeborn'svisionofthecommunioncupasChrist'sheartwasnotsimplyapoeticimageofatheologicaltenet,173nor wasColette'sinabilitytoeataftercommunionsimplyabodilyresponsetomentalexcitement.Whatisstrikingformypurposesthereforeisthatwhethertheyare ineffableexperiencesdescribedinpoeticlanguage,visionsseenwiththeeyesof
Page140
thebody,orfullbodilymanifestationsthemeetingswithGodthatmedievalwomenreceivedwereofteneatings,tastings,andsavorings.Themouth(breathing, kissing,spitting,swallowing,andsucking)wasawayofunitingwithGodandservingneighbor.DesireforChristwasfeltinmind,soul,andentrailsasinsatiablehunger orthirst.Abstinencefromordinarysustenancewasnotsomuchagoalinitselfasatributetotheoverwhelmingsweetness,theexhilaratingpain,ofthemeatanddrink thatGodwas. Italy MorevitaeofwomensaintscomefromItalythanfromanyotherregioninthelaterMiddleAges.Perhapsforthisveryreason,asscholarssuchasVauchez,Petroff, Weinstein,andBellhaverecentlyemphasized,Italianlivesfallintoaconsistentandpredictablepattern.Theyplaceastrongemphasisoncharitableactivityinthe world,lacedwithmiracle.Theyarealsostronglymaleoriented:thesewomensaintsoftensimultaneouslydominateandaredominatedbytheconfessorswho eventuallywritetheirbiographies.Thus,incontrastwithLowCountrywomenofthethirteenthcenturyorGermannunsoftheearlyfourteenth,Italianfemalesaints seemtobemoreisolatedfromotherwomen,withoutthesupportoforganizedfemalecommunities.Yet,asinnorthernstories,theunderlyingcrystallinestructureis there.Afewexampleswillshowtheprominenceofeucharisticdevotion,foodasceticism,feedingmiracles,andfoodimagesintheseItalianlives. EucharisticpietyisasignificantthemeinthevitaeofGherardescaofPisa(d.1260or1267),MargaretofCortona,AngelaofFoligno,AldaofSiena(d.1310),Agnes ofMontepulciano,CatherineofSiena,RitaofCascia(d.midfifteenthcentury),ColumbaofRieti,andCatherineofGenoa.AlthoughearlierItalianvitae,suchasthose ofGherardescaandUmiltaofFaenza(d.1310)sometimesdepicttheeucharistascleansingwatermorethannourishingbloodandstressseeingovereating,women's storiesingeneralmaketheroleofChrist'sbodyandbloodasholyfoodveryclear.174MargaretofCortona,AngelaofFoligno,ColumbaofRieti,andCatherineof Genoa,forexample,cravedfrequentreceptionandsubstitutedtheeucharistquiteexplicitlyforthefoodtheydeniedthemselvesinlongfasts.175
Page141
AngelarepeatedlyreferredtoChristas"ourfood"and"ourtable,"andinavisionsawhimputthefriarsofFoligno,her"sons,"intohisside,whencetheyemergedwith lipsrosyfromdrinkingblood.182OnanotheroccasionChristappearedtoherallbleedingandgaveherhiswoundtosucksheprayedtobeallowedtodrinkhis sufferinganddeathbutknewshewasnotworthytodieamartyr.183 ThevitaofAlda(orAldobrandesca)ofSiena,whichsurvivesonlyinasixteenthcenturyversion,showsasimilarconcernwiththeeucharistasnurturingblood.Inone ofhereucharisticvisions,AldatastedadropofbloodfromChrist'ssideonanotheroccasionthedropfellontohergirdleandshesuckeditoutwithhermouth.In honorofsuchvisions,Aldahadapicturepaintedthat,reversingtheusualimageofthenursingmadonna,showedMarydrinkingfromChrist'ssidewhileholdinghimin herarms.184 FoodasceticismisalsocommonintheseItaliantexts,asselfdiscipline,aspreparationforeucharist,orasunionwiththecross.MargaretofCortona,forexample, undertookextendedfastsandstruggledtoconquerthirst.Sherefusedtokeepforherselfmorethancrumbsfromherbegging,givingthewholeloavestothepoor.She spokeofhereffortstoeatlessandlessasawaragainstthebodyinwhichnotreatyofpeacewaspossible.185Sofixatedonfooddidhergreedandguiltbecomethat thedeviltorturedherwithphantasmsandodorsofdelicaciesshehadneverevenseen.186 Somewomen,suchasCatherineofSiena,CatherineofGenoa,andColumbaofRieti,quicklybecameunabletoeat.Villanade'Botti(d.1361),likeAngelaof Foligno,foundthatshelostherappetiteforcorporealfoodwhenshewaspraying.187RitaofCascia,whoinheryouthtriedtotameandexpiatetheviolenceofherill temperedhusbandbyfastsandserviceofthepoor,atehardlyatallinlaterlifeherreligiouscompanionsbelievedshewassustainedbyfrequentcommunion.188But otherwomenfoundhungerdifficulttoconquer.ClareGambacortaofPisa(d.1419),whomixedasheswithherfoodtospoilthetasteandate
Page143
onlythescrapsleftonothers'plates,hadtoinflictpainonherselftodivertherattentionfromheraching,growlingstomach.189 Abstinenceandeucharisticdevotionarenotmerelyincidentalthemesinthesetexts.Wecanseehowintegraltheyareandhowintegrallytiedonetotheotherin AngelaofFoligno'sBookoftheExperienceoftheTrueFaithfulorBookofDivineConsolation,which,althoughwrittendownbyherconfessor,frequently includesherownwords.190Thebooktreatsfoodinpartasasymbolofhumancorruption.WhenAngelawantedtodeclareherformerhypocrisypublicly,she proposedtoparadethroughthestreetswithrottingmeatandfishtiedaroundherneck.191WhenshebegantoreceivethecomfortofGod'spresence,shefound,she tellsus,thatshescarcelyneededtoeatatall.Sometimesshewishedthatshemightbereleasedentirelyfromfoodinordertorevelonlyinthesweetnessofprayerand eucharist.192 ButfoodwasmoretoAngelathansimplyasymbolofhumancorruption.FoodwasphysicalityandAngelaunderstoodChristtobesayingtoherinvisionaftervision thatshemustfusewith,notflee,thephysicalitythatsufferedandbledonthecross.SoAngeladecidedtorejectthe"temptation"bothtoexhibitherguiltinthe symbolismofrottingfoodandtoceaseeatinginordertodallywithChrist.193Shecametoseeherdesiretoparadethroughthestreetsasthesinofdespair.Shelater saidofthisepisode,inoneofherfewextantletters:
Iwantedtoputacordaroundmythroatandhavemyselfledthroughpublicplaces...whilepeoplejeered:"SeethegreatmiracleofGodhehasmademanifestalltheiniquities andevildeeds,thehypocriticalactsandsins,whichshekepthiddenthroughherwholelife."YouknowthatIwastheninsuchdesolationthatIdespairedcompletelyofGodand hisgiftsandenteredintostrugglewithhim.194
Shealsowrote:
Themomentofcommunionapproached....AndIwaspresent[withtheangels],asIhadasked....AndIsawhim,withtheeyesofthespirit,veryclearly,firstliving,fullof suffering,bloodyandcrucifiedandthen[Isawhim]deadonthecross.IfeltitIhadsolivelyasadnessatthepitifulsightthatmyheartseemedalmosttobreak.Butontheother handIfeltgreatdelightsandavastjoyatthepresenceoftheangels.198
Page145
drankwaterthatcamefromwashingthesoresoflepers.Oneofthescabsstuckinherthroat,shesaid,andtasted"assweetascommunion."200 InmanyoftheotherItalianvitae,asinAngela's,abstinencefromfoodanddevotiontotheeucharistareconnectedtothefeedingandservingofotherseitherby charityorbymiracle.MargaretofCortonaservedasadvisertomanyafflictedlikeherselfwithscrupulosity.201Shecaredforthesick.Shedetectedandexcoriated corruptclergy.202Christhimselfcommandedhertobeanexampleofabstinence,fasting,andpatience.203UmiltofFaenzawhosepiety,likeMargaret's,was characterizedbyeucharisticdevotionandabstinenceperformedafoodmultiplicationmiraclethat,accordingtoherhagiographer,shelikenedtothegospelmiracleof theloavesandfishes.204Umilt'sdiscipleMargaretofFaenza(d.1330)miraculouslymadewateredwinesweetandmultipliedloavesforworkmenatthe monastery.205AldaofSienacuredthesickservedthepoor,especiallyinheroldagedistributedtheproducefromherfarmtothedestituteandtwicechangedwater intowine.206AgnesofMontepulcianosawherprayersrewardedwitharainofmannafromheaven,andasimilarshowerblessedaspringshevisited.207She frequentlymultipliedoil,wine,andbreadforhersistersandoncechangedmeatintofishtomakeitmoreappropriateLentenfare.208CatherineofSienaherself reportedthatGodenabledAgnesandeighteennunstosurviveforthreedaysongreensalone,afterwhichhehelpedAgnesfeedthesistersfortwomealsonfivelittle rolls.209AfterherdeathAgnes'sbodyexudedsweetoilfromhandsandfeet,andtheoileffectedmanycures.210 ThethemeofexudingappearsinseveralItalianvitae,asitdoesinthosefromtheLowCountriesandGermany.Flemishwomenweremoreapttoexudemilk,Italian andGermanwomenoilormannabutinvitaefromallregionsthethemeisclear.RitaofCascia,forexample,whoclosedherbodytoordinaryeating,developeda permanentlyrunningsoreonherforehead(supposedlymadebythecrownofthorns)afterdeathsheexudedasweetodor.211Inasimilarstory,wearetoldthat MargaretofCittdiCastelloexudedoilafterdeathshealsosupposedlyeffectedcuresthroughthreepreciousstonesfoundinherheartduringautopsy.212Thebody ofRoseofViterbo(d.ca.1252)wasfoundatexhumationtohaveproduced"mannalikesweetsmellingoil."213Whetheroil,milk,ormanna,theprecioussubstance exudedbythewoman'sbodywasusuallyseenascuringandfeeding.Moreover,theexudingofex
Page146
traordinaryfluidswasaccompaniedbyextraordinaryclosure.Awomanwhosebodywascommunicatedtootherswasusuallyawomanwhoherselfateonlythe specialfoodofGodtheeucharist. InItaly,asintheLowCountriesandFrance,thevitaeoflatefourteenthandfifteenthcenturyabstainersareoftenmoreelaboratethanthirteenthcenturytexts.Their extravagantdetailstendtosuggesttomodernreaderseitherpathologyonthepartoftheirsubjectsoruncontrolledimaginationonthepartoftheirauthors.Yetitis fromtheselatetextsthelivesofLidwina,Colette,andColumbaofRietithatwegetourclearestsenseofthecrystallinestructureunderlyingnotmerelythebehavior ofsaintlywomenbutalsotheexpectationsofordinarywomenandmen,whichshapedthatbehavior.ThusthesixteenthcenturyvitaofColumbaofRieti(d.1501) canserveasasummaryofthepatternwehavelearnedtorecognizeintextsfromtheprecedingperiod.214Strugglingtocontrolherenvironmentthroughfasting,like RitaofCasciaandDorothyofMontau,consumedwithdesirefortheeucharist,likeMargaretofCortonaandIdaofLouvain,givingawayeverything,likeMargaretof Hungary,andafflictedwithdiabolicalvisionsoffood,likeAlpas,ElsbetAchler,andAngelaofFolignoColumbaofRietistarvedherselftodeathattheageofthirty four. Columba'shagiographerbeginshisstorybyunderliningthethemeoffood.HesuggeststhatColumba'sfuturesanctitywasforeshadowedbyhermother'sabstinence fromallfoodanddrinkexceptgreens,vinegar,andwildgrapesduringherpregnancy.LikeRoseofViterbo'shagiographer,hepresentstheholygirlasabstainingwhile stillababyatthebreast.215Atagefive,hetellsus,Columbamadeherselfahairshirtandwasteasedbyhermother'sfriendsforrefusingtoeat.216 Columba'sfoodasceticismhadapparentlyledtoaconflictofwillswithhermotherevenbeforeherparentsdecidedtofindahusbandforher.Thatdecision precipitatedfurtherconflict,duringwhich,likeClareandCatherineofSiena,Columbacutoffherhair.217Aspartofthisstruggle,shebegantofasttwodaysaweek andfiveLentsayear,takingonlywaterandbreadorunripefruit.Shealsopracticedflagellationandsleepdeprivation,andshegaveawaysomuchfamilyfoodthather mothercametoheroncetosaythattherewasnothingtoeat,atwhichpointColumbaperformedafoodmultiplicationmiracle.Whenhermotherandherconfessor triedtoenticeherwithherbsorvegetables,shemixedashes,dirt,orwaterintothefoodtospoilthetaste.218Shefell
Page147
intotranceswhiledoinghousework,onceevendroppingababyintothefire.219Herharassedmotherexclaimed:"Youdespisedahusband,youneglectyour householdchores,andnowyouremainatleisureforyourownpleasure.Daughter,Isayyoumustwork."ButColumbasawavisionofJesus,whosaid,"Followme." ShereturnedtohersenseswithgaietyandpointedouttohermotherthatGod'scommandsoverridethoseofparents.220Throughoutherlifetheextravagantself denialcontinued,asdidthepassionateserviceofothersandthestubbornnessaboutdecidingforherself.Sheclearlylosttheabilitytodealnormallywithbodily sensationsand,althoughfeelinghorroroffoodanddrink,sometimesdrankvinegarorlickedthedirtydisheswaitingtobewashed,withoutknowingwhatshewas doing.221 Columba'sfastingwasconnectedtoacravingfortheeucharist,whichshewaseventuallypermittedtoreceivedaily.222Althoughshecouldneverarticulateherjoyat receivingGod'sbody,shesometimescriedwhenshereturnedtohercellaftermassandfelthorrorwhenshecomparedordinaryfoodwiththecelestialsweetness.223 Thedevil,whocameinuglyvisionstotemptherwithbreadandfruitandwithanudemalebody,eventriedtoinduceinherdoubtsabouttransubstantiation.Whenhe toldhershewasguiltyofhomicidebecauseshewasstarvingherself,shecriedoutthatshewasonlydiscipliningtheflesh."Heeatsallthingswhorefresheshimselfon God,"sheasserted,"sinceinhimallthingsarecontained.""That'swhatyouthink!"repliedthedevil."Itcontainsonlyseeds,likeflourandbread."Butthenextday ColumbareceivedcomfortintheformofavisionofJesushangingonthecrossabovethechalice.Onanotheroccasion,afteranexhaustingsetofvisionsinwhichthe devilrepeatedlyforcedfoodtohermouth,shesuddenlylaughedandcriedout,''InthenameofJesus,takeitawayyoueat!"224 Columba,likeMargaretofCortona,reveredpriestsfortheirpowerovertheeucharistandevenshedtearsofloveandaweforherownspiritualfather.225Buther eucharisticvisionssometimesbypassedpriestlycontrol.Onenightshewasledtocommunionbythesaintsinavision,andthenextday,whenherconfessoraccused herofneglectingtheeucharist,shesaid,"Why,father,yougavemecommunionthismorningatthebigaltar."Hedeniedit,butwhenhelookedforthehost,hefoundit haddisappeared.226 Ifwereadbetweenthelinesofthevita,itisclear,inpartbecauseofthebiographer'sdefensiveness,thatshewasmuchcriticizedbyreligious
Page148
peopleanddidnotalwayssubmit.227Agroupofnunsoncetriedtoforcehertoeat,suspectingthatshestarvedherselfbecauseofunrequitedlove.228Althoughshe ateagrapeanddrankwaterbeforevisitorstodisproverumorsthatshewassubsistingontheeucharistalone,sheobeyedimmediatelywhenDominicorderedherina visiontoeatonlythesacrament.229Herpriestscouldnotdissuadeher.Receivingnothingbeyondthehostnotevenpurewatershedied. Likeotherfastingsaints,Columbafedandservedothers,bothbymiracleandbytheworkofherhands.Shenursedthesickduringtheplague.Shewashedher companions'feetatmeals.Whenapoorwidowlackedfood,Columbatoldhertogohomeandlookagain,andthewomanfoundsustenance.Onanotheroccasion Columbacausedalittlebitofflourtomakemuchbread.230 Withtheclinicaldetailthattellsusweareinthesixteenthcenturyratherthanthethirteenth,Columba'shagiographerunderlinesasthebiographersofAlpas,Colette, andLutgardhaddoneearlierthedryingupoftheascetic'sbody.AttemptingtoproveboththatColumbawaskepthealthybytheeucharistandthatherbodygave noevidencethatshehadeaten"heavy"food,especiallymeat,thebiographerdetailsherlovelysmell,herfailuretosweat,thepurityofherfingernails,thestrengthof herlimbsandteeth,andthebeautyofhercountenance.Hereportsthatshetoldherprioressthatshedidnotmenstruate.Healsoclaimsthatwaterranrightthrough herwhenshedrankandthatsheonlyoccasionallyeliminatedatinybitofyellowfecalmatter.231Butnomatterhowclosedandcontrolledherbodywas,the investigatorswhoopenedherchestfivedaysafterherdeathdiscoveredaroundherdryheartastreamofpureandlivingblood.232 ThusinColumba'slife,asinmanyotherfemalelivesfromalloverEurope,eucharisticdevotion,charitablefooddistribution,feedingmiracles,abstinence,andself starvationweremajorthemes.Suchvitaeclearlyindicatethatfastingandeucharisticpietywerecentralpracticesinwomen'ssearchforunionwithGod.Moreover, theselivessuggestthathagiographers,thosewhoreadtheirstories,andthosewhoreveredtheirsubjectsassociatedfasting,eating,andfeedingotherswiththe religiosityofwomen.AccountssuchasthevitaeofMaryofOignies,IdaofLouvain,LukardisofOberweimar,AngelaofFoligno,DorothyofMontau,Lidwinaof Schiedam,ColetteofCorbie,andColumbaherselfarenotmerelyfragmentsofdocumentationaboutasceticismanddevo
Page149
Page150
5 FoodintheWritingsofWomenMystics
Lethimkissmewiththekissofhismouth:forthybreastsarebetter thanwine, Smellingsweetofthebestointments.Thynameisasoilpouredout: thereforeyoungmaidenshavelovedthee. Drawme:wewillrunaftertheetotheodourofthyointments.The kinghathbroughtmeintohisstorerooms:wewillbegladand rejoiceinthee,rememberingthybreastsmorethanwine. .......................... Isatdownunderhisshadow,whomIdesired:andhisfruitwassweet tomypalate. Hebroughtmeintothecellarofwine:hesetinordercharityinme. Staymeupwithflowers,compassmeaboutwithapples:becauseI languishwithlove. SONGOFSONGS1:13,2:35 Igaveyoumilktodrink,notmeatforyouwerenotableyet.But neitherindeedareyounowableforyouareyetcarnal. 1CORINTHIANS3:2
Page151
metaphors.Intellect,soul,andsensoryfacultieswerenotdivided,withaseparatevocabularytorefertoeach.Rather,Godwasknownwithsensesthatwereafusion ofallthehumanbeing'scapacitiestoexperience.WhenmedievalwritersspokeofeatingortastingorsavoringGod,theymeantnotmerelytodrawananalogytoa particularbodilypleasurebut,rather,todenotedirectlyanexperiencing,afeeling/knowingofGodintowhichtheentirepersonwascaughtup.Themysticalwriter RudolphBiberach(d.ca.1350)pointedoutthatsapientia(wisdom,goodtaste)andsapere(totasteorsavor)arerelatedetymologically:"totaste"is"toknow."2 As WilliamofSt.Thierryputitinthetwelfthcentury:''...gustare,hocestintelligere."3 Thusalmostallmedievalmysticssometimesspeakof"tastingGod,"andtheverbitselfisakindofbridgebetweenthephysicalactofeatingthehostandtheinner experienceofrestinginthesweetness(fruitio)ofmysticalunion.ItisexactlybecausemysticsexperiencedGodwithmorethanintellect,andfeltcomfortableusing sensuallanguagetoexpresstheexperience,thattheyandtheirhagiographerssometimesdifferedoverwhetheravisionwasseenwiththeeyesofthebodyortheeyes ofthemind.Aninner,glorious,wordlessmoment,describedinhighlyaffectivelanguagetoasisteroraconfessor,easilybecameavisionoranapparitionoramiracle asitwasretoldbyoneexcitedhearerafteranother.BernardofClairvaux,forexample,saidthatthingscomefromGodwithoutimages,andGertrudeofHelfta's biographersquotedBernardinanefforttoexplainthatGertrude'svisionsweremerelyChrist'swayofteachingherwhatultimatelysurpassesallsenses.Gertrude's sisters,however,weresureshereceivedChrist'sheartasfoodanddrink,hidinitasthedoveintherocks,ornursedfromitthroughhisside.4 Becauseofexegeticaltraditionandbecauseofthecentralplaceoftheeucharistintheliturgy,verbssuchasmanducare(tochew),pascere,pasci(tofeed),sapereor gustare(totaste),edere(todevour),esurire(tohunger),andfruor(todelightin,withconnotationsoftofructify)camenaturallytolatemedievalspiritualwriters.But manyotherequallysensualverbswereavailableforexpressingthesearchforandenjoymentofGodverbsofseeing,ofhearing,oftouchingandthesewordstoo reverberatewithcomplexbiblicalandliturgicalresonances.Godcouldbelight,water,heat,word,orsong,aswellasthebreadofangelsorsweetwine.5 TheSongof Songssuggestedmetaphorsofsexualunionandfertilityatleastasmuchasmetaphorsofdrunkennessandfeasting.6 .
Page152
Andmanyhighlyaffectivewriters,suchasRuysbroeck,Rolle,andSuso,seemtohavepreferredimagesoftheseaorofmelodytoimageryoffood,despitetheir eucharisticpiety.YetwomenmysticsinthelaterMiddleAgeswereparticularlyfondnotonlyofimagesoftastinganddevouringbutalsoofextended,elaborate metaphorsofhungerandofbread,blood,andfood.Ifhandbooksandsurveyaccountsofthehistoryofpietyhavetendedtoassociatefemalespiritualitywithnuptial oreroticmetaphors,7 itappearstobemorebecausemodernsensibilitiesaretitillatedbysuchimagesthanbecausetheyarewomen'smostcommonmetaphorsfor unionwiththedivineorbecausetheyrepresentadistinctivelyfemalepatternofexpression.Whatdoesseemmorecharacteristicofwomenmysticsthanofmen, however,ishungeringforGod. InthepagesthatfollowIanalyzethewordsthatwomenthemselveswroteorspoke.Imighthavechosenotherfiguresfordetailedconsiderationforexample,Angela ofFolignoorMechtildofMagdeburg.IhavedecidedtotreatHadewijch,BeatriceofNazareth,andthetwoItalianCatherinesinpartbecauseIcaninthatwaylimit myselftotworegions,treatingtworepresentativeseachofnorthernandsouthernpiety.IhavealsochosenthesefourfiguresbecauseIcan,ineachsection,couplea womanwhoseownwritingsurvives,articulatedinseveraldistinctgenres,withawomanwhoseideaswerepartiallymediatedbutbynomeansentirelymaskedby thosewhorecordedthem. Atfirstglancethischaptermayseemmerelytocontinueexplanationanddepictionofthemestreatedinchapter4.Thisisnotso.Thewomenconsideredinthe previouschapterareseen,sotospeak,fromtheoutside.Occasionallytheir"sayings"havebeenrecordedbyhagiographerssometimesafewlettersordirectaccounts ofvisionshavesurvived.Butforthemostpart,theirvoicesaresilent.ThusIhadtoinducetheirtheologyfromtheirbehavioranenterpriseofuncertainreliability,as medievalinquisitorialrecordsshowonlytooclearly.Incontrast,thewomenIconsiderinthepresentchaptertellushowtheygavemeaningtotheirexperiences.They articulateamysticaltheologyofconsiderablepowerandbeauty.Andinthattheologytheytellusthattoofferandtobecomefood(i.e.,macerated,torn,andnurturing flesh)istoserveandtosave.Itisnecessarytolistenwithsomecaretotheirvoices,foralthoughthesewomenhavebeenmuchstudiedbyscholars,thecomplexityof theirideashasseldombeenunderstood.8 .
Page153
HadewijchandBeatriceofNazareth Sometimeswefindimageryofeating,devouring,andhungeringinmysticalwritersofwhoselivesweknowlittle.ThisisthecasewithHadewijch,9 thefirstgreatpoet intheFlemishlanguage,whoprobablywrotebetween1220and1240,wasprobablytheleaderofabeguinegroupfromwhichshewasatsomepointexiled,andwas perhapsactuallyaccusedofquietism,achargesheseemstohavebeenanxioustorefute.10Ofherownreligiouspracticesweknowonlywhatissuggestedbyobscure autobiographicalfragmentsinherpoems,letters,andvisions.Shewarnsagainstgluttony,urgingherdaughtersthattheyshouldneverhave"taste"foranythingoutside God,11andshewasclearlydeeplydevotedtotheeucharist,thereceptionofwhichismentionedasprovidingtheoccasionforatleastfourofherthirteenrecorded visions.12ButeventhoughweknowlittleofHadewijch'sspiritualpractices,wecanseethepoweroffoodasanimageinherwriting.Hungeringanddevouring,ifnot hercentralmetaphors,arenonethelessrepeatedlyusedinherpoemsandletterstotalkaboutthe"love"thatishercentralconcernalovethatisbothGodandthe searchforGod.13Moreover,asPaulMommaersandJ.Reynaerthavepointedout,themysticalonenesssheachievesnotanecstatictranscendingofhumannessbut ajoiningwithJesus'"concrete,disconcerting,humanHumanity"isanexperienceshecalls''tasting":
TheCountenancewhichhetheremadevisiblewasinvisibleandinaccessibletothesightforallcreatureswhoneverlivedhumananddivineloveinonesimpleBeing,andwho couldnotgrasporcherishintheundividedtastetheonenature.14 Iwaschosen[toreceiverevelations]inorderthatImighttasteManandGodinoneknowledge[daticmenscheendegodineenreconstsmakensoude].15
Page154
Page155
ofthesoulrearedbyChrist,"nursedwithmotherlycare...[and]disciplinedbytherodoffatherlymercy."18Shesayslove"nourishes[thehumble]withherfood."19 Andshedescribesthebeginningsofherownmysticallifeinlanguagethatusesdevour,swallow,anddrinktoexpressasweetengulfingofselfinGod:
SinceIwastenyearsoldIhavebeensooverwhelmedbyintenselovethatIshouldhavedied,duringthefirsttwoyearswhenIbeganthis,ifGodhadnotgivenmeotherformsof strength....AndthroughallthesetokenswithwhichImetintheintimateexchangeoflovebetweenhimandmeforasitisthecustomoffriendsbetweenthemselvestohide littleandrevealmuch,whatismostexperiencedistheclosefeelingofanother,whentheyrelish,devour,drink,swallowupeachother[Endeindoersmakene,Endeindoeretene, Endeindoerdrinckene,Endeinverswelgheneelcanderen]bythesetokensthatGod,myLove,impartedtome...hegaveme...confidenceinhim....SometimesLoveso enlightensmethatIknowwhatiswantinginmethatIdonotcontentmyBelovedaccordingtohissublimityandsometimesthesweetnatureofLoveblindsmetosuchadegree thatwhenIcantasteandfeelher[teghesmakeneEndetegheuoelne]itisenoughforme.20
Sometimes,drawingontheSongsofSongs,sheweavestogetherlanguageofkissingandeatingandflowingoil,expressingaclearsensethatthefoodbodyGodgives intheeucharistisreceivedbyChristiansasbotheroticandnourishingsweetness:
Hedelivereduptodeathhissubstance,thatistosayhisholyBody...andhegavehimselftobeeatenanddrunk,asoftenaswewill....Yes,muchsmallerthananatom comparedtotheentireworldiswhatwereceivefromGodcomparedtowhatwecouldhavefromGod,ifwetrustedinhimandwouldreceiveitfromhim.Alas,howmanysoulsnow remainthusunfed,andhowfewconsumehimamongthosewhohavetherighttoeatanddrink! Herelaxedtimethatis,heispatienttowaitforouradvancetoagoodlifewhenwewill.Weseehismouthbroughtclosetoustokisshimwhowishesit.Hisarmsareoutstretched: Hewhowishestobeembracedmaythrowhimselfintothem.21
Theunionofmouthtomouthshedescribesissometimesfranklyerotic,underliningtheextenttowhichallthesensesareinvolvedinthisknowingandexperiencingof God:
Inherpoem"Love'sSevenNames"sheassertsthatwedoeatGod:
...love'smostintimateunion Isthrougheating,tastingandseeinginteriorly. Heeatsuswethinkweeathim, Andwedoeathim,ofthiswecanbecertain.23
Page157 IgreetwhatIlove Withmyheart'sblood. .......... Ilong,Ikeepvigil,Itaste[Jchake,icwake,ic smake] ..................... Isuffer,Istriveaftertheheight, Isucklewithmybood[Jcsoghemetminnenbloede] Igreetthesweetnessthatcan Alleviatemymadness[orewoede]ofLove.25
ThusHadewijchdoesnotconcludeherpoem"Love'sSevenNames"withassurancesofheavenlynurture.Shecontinues:
Andwedoeathim,ofthiswecanbecertain. Butbecauseheremainssoundevoured, Andsountouched,andsoundesired, Eachofusremainsuneatenbyhim Andseparatedsofarfromeachother. Butlethimwhoisheldcaptivebythesechains Notceasetoeathisfill,
AndherpoembuildstoLove'sseventhname:
HewhoknowsLoveandhercomingsand goings Hasexperiencedandcanunderstand Whyitistrulyappropriate ThatHellshouldbethehighestnameof Love.29
Ultimately,toHadewijch,loveismostcloselyapproachedinparadox.Thushercentralfoodimagesareimagesofaneatingthatleavesonehungry,ofanunfulfilled cravingthatneverthelessistheonlyfood.
WhatissweetestinLoveishertempestuousness, Herdeepestabyssishermostbeautifulform .................... Todieofhungerforheristofeedandtaste Herdespairisassurance Hersorestwoundingisallcuring Towasteawayforhersakeistobeinrepose .................... Hertendercareenlargesourwounds ................ Hertableishunger.30
ToHadewijch,thedeepestdangerforthesoulwouldbetotrytoescapeorbypasssuchfrenzyandpain.Toherdaughtersshewrote:
WeallindeedwishtobeGodwithGod,butGodknowstherearefewofuswhowanttoliveasmenwithhisHumanity,orwanttocarryhiscrosswithhim,orwanttohangonthe cross....ButbeforeLovethusburstsherdikes,andbeforesheravishesmanoutofhimself...,hemustofferhernobleserviceandthelifeofexile.31
Page159
whichonceevenmanagedtocoerceGodintoreleasingsoulsfromtheirdeservedjudgment.34ButshelearnedthatthepowerofGod'sawfuldecisionlaybeyond eventheserviceofsuffering.Shewrote:
IhaveneverexperiencedLoveinanysortofwayasrepose....ForIwasahumancreature,andLoveisterribleandimplacable,devouringandburning....Nowforpersons,my reposelayinlovingeachoftheminwhatwaspropertohim....AsforpersonswhofailedGodandwerestrangerstohim,theyweighedheavyonme.ForIwassoladenwithhis loveandcaptivatedbyitthatIcouldscarcelyendurethatanyoneshouldlovehimlessthanI.Andcharityforotherswoundedmecruelly,thatheshouldletthesesoulsbesuch strangerstohim....Iwouldgladlyhavepurchasedloveforthembyacceptingthatheshouldlovethemandhateme....ButthesovereignpowerthatisactualLovesparesno one....ThispowerheldmebackonceagainwhenIhadwishedtofreeallmen.35
Thus,toHadewijch,thesoulshouldstrivenotsomuchtorestinsatietyastosufferadeeperhungerbeyondfilling.Forthetruestsatietyisthepainofdesirethetruest reposeisthehorrorofGod'spower.AndallweattainfullnessorhungeristhegiftofLove.
ForIdependwhollyon[Love], IfIshalleverascendcleartohersummit. WhateverelseIdid, Myhunger[hongher]wouldremainasstrongasever: Didshenotgivemefullsatisfactioninher. SoIremainonLove'sside, Whatevermayhappentomeafterthat: Thepainofhungerforher,thejoyofsatisfactioninher, Notodesires,oryestodelight.36
Page160
Page161
vorandherpassionateimagesofdevouringanddesire,findsaparallelinthevitaofherFlemishcontemporary,BeatriceofNazareth.InBeatrice,thefrenzybecomes illness,"insanity,"inimageandinfacttheeucharistbecomesacascadeofblood,withwhichthewoman'sbodyunitesitself.AboutBeatrice'slifeweknowenoughto seethatasceticismandeucharisticdevotionwerecentraltoheractualpiety,thatshesoughthysteriaasameansoffusingwithChrist'scross,andthatfromthisfusion camehealth,whichspilledoverintobledintoserviceforothers. Beatricecamefromareligiousfamily.Whenshewassevenhermotherdied,andherfathercommittedhertothebeguinesofLautolearnherletters.Shewaslater educatedatoneoftheCistercianmonasteriesherfatherhadfounded,andshemadeherprofessionthereatsixteen.Ataboutagethirtysevenshebecameprioressat Nazareth,yetanotherofherfather'sfoundations,andservedinthiscapacityuntilherdeathatsixtyeight.41Beatricewrotedownherspiritualexperiences,inserting amongthemshortessaysonasceticormysticaltopics,atleastoneofwhichhassurvivedintheoriginallanguage.Thewholeformsakindofspiritualautobiography. AfterBeatrice'sdeath,ananonymousconfessorofNazarethtranslatedtheautobiographyintoaLatinthat,wherewecancompareittoherFlemishoriginal,appears bothfloridandessentiallytruthful.42ThisautobiographymakesitclearthatBeatricetorturedherbodyinextremeasceticismflagellatingherself,sleepingonstones, walkingonice,bindingthornsbetweenherbreastsandaroundherloins,and,eveninillness,eatingonlydrybreadandthatdevotiontotheeucharistwasattheheart ofherpiety.43 ToBeatrice,illness,whichischieflyinsanity(orewoetinFlemish,insaniaamorisoraestusinLatin),istheessentialthelivedmetaphorforunionwithChrist.44 Forthisillness,however,food/drinking/bloodisamajorimageandbothfood/drinking/bloodandfrenzy/hysteria/insanityare,toBeatrice,imagesofphysicality,of unionwiththeagonizedhumanbodyofChristonthecross.SuchunioncametoBeatricemostfrequentlyatreceptionofcommunion,areceptionthatproducedillness andhealth,45foritledthebodytolanguishbeyondconsciousnessandyettopouroutinbloodforthesisters.46 Beatrice'sfrenziedcenteringofherlifeintheeucharist,hervacillationbetweenjoyandterror,reflectstheambivalenceaboutcommunionfoundinthirteenthcentury theology.Aswesawinchapter2above,theologiansoftheperiodbothurgedandwarnedagainstfrequentreception.Bea
Page162
OnotheroccasionsherdesireforChristwassuchtorturethatshefearedtodieofit.Drawingonherowndescription,herhagiographertellsusthatshelanguished morethanayearinthefollowingway:
Thefervorofthisdesireinflamedhermindsomuchthatasoftenassheremembered[Christ'sdeathandherownexile,shecried].Andherheart,foralongperiodoftimelaidopen bydesire,andherarteries,alsoopened,frequentlybrought[toher]ahorrorofdeath,sincetheycouldnotbebroughtbacktotheirnaturalcondition,becauseoftheimpedimentof herdesire....Indeedsuchwasthewoundeddevotion[sauciatadeuotio]ofthisholywoman,suchthedesireforcelestialjoys,suchtheaffection,atoncewoundedand languishinginlove[vulneratasimuletamorslanguens],that,inthefervorofherdesire,riversofcopiousbloodfrequentlypouredfromhermouthandnostrils....Sofinallythis violentdesirecontinuallydominatedinhermind,evergrowing,untilveryoften,des
OccasionallyBeatrice'sdesireliterallychokedher.Once,uponhearingthewordpreachedintheconvent,''herheartwasshattered.""Desertingitsnaturalplaceitrose uptoherthroatandremainedthereforalongspaceoftime,tremblingandpalpitating,fromwhichshecontractedagreatillness."50Afterherfirstmysticaltrance,her laughterbecamesouncontrolledthatGodhadtoputoutthebedroomlampbyamiracletohidethecontortionsofherfacefromhersisters.51Afewyearslater,she begantomeditateon"howChristfedherwiththemilkofconsolationandmaternalaffection,"andshebegantothinkthatiftheLorddidallthosebenefitsforher,then alsohesufferedallhispainsforher.Soshestrove"todiscoverhowtoshapeherselftosuchtorture[orinsanity]...andsofollowperfectlyChrist'sfootsteps."And sheconsultedherspiritualadviseraboutthedesirabilityof"moldingherselftothewayof...madnessorfoolishness"forChristi.e.,ofdrivingherselfmad.Buther advisercounseledagainstit.52 AccordingtoBeatrice'sbiographer,shecameaftermanyyearstoastateinwhichthesacramentcuredherfromallsickness,inwhichherinebriationandjoyinChrist flowedoutintooverpoweringcompassion.Shethenservedthesickandthepoor,readingtheheartsofthoseindistressandevenarguingthecasesofcriminalsbefore thelocaljudge.53Moreover,Beatrice'sownwordssuggestthatsheherselfsawsuchapatterninherlife,amovementfromsicknesstoservice.Inherlittletreatiseon thesevenstepsoflove,whichsurvivesinherownversion,shedescribesthestagesas:(1)thesearchforpurity,(2)disinterestedlove,(3)torturebecauseonecannot loveenough,(4)thefirstexperienceofabsorptioninGod,(5)insanity[orewoet],(6)triumphantlove,and(7)theviolentdeathofloveeternal,thefinalfusionwith Christ.Thestepsalternatebetweentortureandpeace.54ThefinalstageisasparadoxicalasHadewijch'snotionofloveashell.Init,"theheartbecomescrazywithin," themindis"suspended,"andthesenses"aredrawntoward
Page164
Page165
lossofselfcontrolitwasalsoametaphorforjoyandredemption.Anditwasabodilyfunctionofthewomanmysticwholayinbed,outofhersenseswithinebriation, andwhorosetoadvisetroubledsistersandvisitorsfromtheworldoutsidetheconvent. ToHadewijch,hungeranddevouringwerepowerfulandcentralimagesforthelovethatisunion.Tohercontemporary,Beatrice,drinkingandbleedingwereimages fortheinsanitythatisunion.Bothmysticsthusproceedtodivinitythroughahumanitythatisintenselyphysical.TheirlanguageexpressesaspiritualityinwhichGodis notmerelydescribedasifhewereabodybutiseatenanddrunkbecauseheisabody.AndbecausethepainofGod'sbodilinessistheinstrumentofsalvation, imitationofthatGodisthroughthewounds,laughter,tears,suffocation,andhungerthatoccurintheself(bodyandsoul)ofthemysticstrugglingtowardecstasy. CatherineofSienaandCatherineofGenoa Ifwemoveonahundredyearsormoreandmanymilestothesouth,wefindinthetwogreatestwomenwritersofmedievalItaly,CatherineofSiena(d.1380)and CatherineofGenoa(d.1510),asimilarconcentrationoneatinganddrinking,onbreadandblood,asthecrucialimagesforencounterwithGod.Inbothcases,we knowenoughaboutthewomen'sactuallivestobesurethatobsessivefastingandeucharisticpietywerekeyelementsintheirreligiouspractices.Wealsoknowthat fastingandfeedingbecamelivedmetaphorsforthem,asillnessandbleedingdidforBeatriceofNazareth.BothCatherinesfedthedestitute,byordinarycharityand bymiracle.Bothatethefilthofthesicktheytended.BothfeltthatitwasintheexcruciatingpainofmorethanearthlyhungerthattheyfusedwiththeagonyofChriston thecrossandofferedupsuchagonyforthesalvationoftheworld. ManycontemporaryandnearcontemporaryaccountsofthelifeandmiraclesofCatherineofSienasurvive61andwehave,inaddition,herownwritings(dictatedbut certainlyauthentic)i.e.,theDialogue,hervoluminouscorrespondence,andsomeofherprayers.62Notsurprisingly,thesematerialssometimesgivedivergent interpretations,particularlyofhermiraclesandvisions.Andtwentiethcenturyscholarshavedebatedthedatesofcertainkeyeventsinherlife(particularlyinher adoles
Page166
cence).63Nevertheless,somethingsarenotindoubt.ItisclearthatnoteatingwasacentralelementinCatherine'sbehavior,thateucharisticpietywasatthecoreof herreligiouspractice,64thatfoodespeciallybloodasfoodwasthecentralmetaphorinherprolixmetaphoricalwriting,andthather(predominantlymale)advisers andfollowerssawnoteating,eating,andfeedingashighlysignificantaspectsofherimpactonothers.65 ThereisreasontosuspectthatRaymondofCapuawhosebiographyofCatherinemostscholarshavepreferredasthebasicsourceforherlifehadhisown reasonsforemphasizingherdecidedlyoddeatingbehavior.Raymondhimselfhadpoorhealthandfeltmuchguiltabouthisowndifficultiesinfasting.Hewas, moreover,apropagandistforstrictDominicanpracticeandfoundCatherineusefulasamodeloffasting,vigils,andselfabnegation.Raymondhimselfwasclearlyless criticalofCatherine'sinabilitytoeatthanherpreviousconfessorshadbeeninpartbecauseofhisowndistrustofdoctors.66Heenjoyedassociatingbothfastingand miraculousfeedingwithwomensaints.HenotonlywroteabiographyofAgnesofMontepulciano,inwhoseliferainsofmannaarethecharacteristicmiracle,67healso introducedAgnesintohisvitaofCatherine,68andhemayhavebeenoneofthereasonsforCatherine'sinterestinAgnes,whichisreflectedinherletters,inthe Dialogue,andinhervisitstoAgnes'smonastery.69HisLifeofCatherinecertainlylaysmorestressonherinabilitytoeatthansheherselfdoesinherletters.For example,althoughRaymondandCatherineagreeontheimportancetoherofMaryMagdalen,RaymondsaysatleastthreetimesthattheMagdalenisamodelfor CatherinebecausetheMagdalenfastedforthirtythreeyears,70whereasCatherineherselfalwayspresentsMaryMagdalenasamodelbecauseshestoodunderthe crossandwasinundatedwiththebloodofChrist.71Furthermore,Raymond'saccountmayemphasizenursingandfeedingmiraclesandvisionssomewhatmorethan othersources.Raymond,forexample,placesavisionofChristasnursingmotherjustafterthecrucialmomentinwhichCatherinedrinkspusfromthediseasedbreast ofthetertiaryAndrea,whereastheanonymousMiracoli(Miracles)placesatthisturningpointavisionofmarriagewithChrist.72But,inthiscase,thereisnogreat needforskepticismCatherine'sownlettersarefilledwithimagesofnursingfromthebreastofChrist.73Thus,regardlessoftheinterestRaymondandothermale advisersmayhavehadinassociatingimagesoffeedingandnursingwith
Page167
womensaintsorinreveringtheirselfsacrificethroughfasting,boththewidevarietyofextantsourcesandCatherine'sownwordsmakeclearthecentralityoffoodin herspirituality. IfwecantrustRaymond'saccount,CatherinewashermotherLapa'stwentythirdchild,theonlyoneLapanursedatherownbreastandlaterherfavorite.Catherine's twinsister,Giovanna,wassentouttoawetnurseanddied.Thelastchild,borntoLapawhenCatherinewasweaned,wasgiventhenameofthedeadtwin.No particularlysubtlepsychologicalanalysisisnecessarytosuggestthatsuchaconfigurationofevents(i.e.,thedeathofone'ssisterbecauseonewaschosenfornursing andtheconstantreminderthenofthedeadtwininthenameoftheverychildwhosupplantedoneastheyoungest)mightpreconditionafavoredgirlchildtoguiltand guiltassociatedwithfoodandnursing.Moreover,Raymondreports(andthereisnoreasontodoubtthis)thatCatherine'soldersisterBonaventurastarvedherselfafter marriagebecauseofthedissolutebehaviorofherhusband74afastingthatsuccessfullymanipulatedtheyoungmanintoreformandthatthissameBonaventura latertemptedCatherineintodisplayingthemildvanityofelegantdress.ShortlyafterCatherineagreedtomakeherselfpretty,Bonaventuradiedinchildbirth.(Lapa's lastchild,Giovanna,calledNanna,diedaboutthesametime.)75CatherinethushadinherbelovedsisterBonaventuraagraphicillustrationofthesuccessthatfasting couldachieveandofthedangersofmarriageandpregnancy.ItdoesnotseemsurprisingthatwhatevertheexactchronologyofCatherine'semergingvocation,she rejectedmarriageandfood.76Furthermore,sinceonesourcereportsthattherewastalklaterofmarryinghertoBonaventura'swidower,wemayalsosuspectthat Catherinefeltguiltaboutsurvivingasareplacementforbothhersistersandthusdeterminedtosubstitutefortheirsufferingratherthanfortheirpleasure.77 Catherineclearlybeganfastingasachildanddevelopedadistasteformeatquiteearly.78ShetooktheDesertFathersasmodels.(Severalsourcestellofherrunning awaytoacaveasalittlegirl.)79Shethendevelopedanintenseadolescentconflictwithherfamily,especiallyhermother,overherasceticismandherrefusalto considermarriageattheheightofthisconflictshecutoffherhair,shescaldedherselfatthehotbathstowhichshewastakenonvacation,andshedevelopedapox fromwhichshemadenoefforttorecover.Inthecourseofthestrugglewithherfamily,Catherinewentthroughaperiodofwithdrawalduring
Page168
Catherinesaidinherownlettersthatshecouldnoteat.Theconditionwas,shesaid,an"infirmity"(infermit).86Butshealsodefendedherself
Page169
toananonymousdetractor(probablyin1373or1374)bysayingthatshemadeanefforttoeatonceortwiceadayandsuggestingthatGodsenttheinfirmitytocure her"gluttony"(elvitiodellagola).87RudolphBellhascarefullydocumentedthestagesofherinedia.Fromaboutagesixteen,shesubsistedonbread,water,andraw vegetables.Fromabouttwentythreeshegaveupbread,survivingontheeucharist,coldwater,andbitsoffood(mostlybitterherbs)thatshesuckedandthenspitout orswallowedandvomitedup.(Raymondcallsthis"eatingnothing.")InJanuary,1380,whenshewasaboutthirtythreeyearsold,shegaveupwaterforanentire month,offeringhersufferingasexpiationforthecrisisofthechurchinItaly.AlthoughsheendedhertotalfastinFebruary,shediedonApril29,1380,emaciatedand wrackedbystomachpains.88 Catherineclearlylosttheabilitytoreadbodilysensationsinwhatweconsideranormalmanner.Forexample,sheseemstohaveseenanyhungerpangsas"greed,"to havelosttheabilitytofeel"cold,"andtohavefeltpanicatthepassageofanyfooddownherthroat.89Sometimessheseemscutloosefromanyordinarysenseofego boundariesatall,aswhensheblamesherselfforRaymond'scowardiceorforalltheillsoftheworld.90Herhagiographerscommentonher"restlessenergy"and sleeplessness,whichincreasedassheatelessandless.91Onemightinterpretasbingeeatingherpatternoflongfastsfollowedbyeatingseveraltimesaday92orher practiceofforcingherselffirsttoeatandthentovomit.Moreover,shedevelopedacomplexcasuistryaboutherselfstarvation,arguingtoherfirstconfessorandlater toRaymondthat,sinceeatingcausedhertorture,itwasthesinofsuicideforhertoeatafarworsehomicideoftheselfthanstarvingoneself,becauseitwas homicidebygreed.93Sympatheticscholarshavesometimessuggestedthatsheprogressedfromviewingasceticpracticesasanendtoseeingthemasameanstokill thewill,andherletterssuggestthis.94ButalthoughshewrotetoheranonymouscorrespondentthatsheprayedtoGodtoremovehereatinginfirmity,itwasexactly herconsideredandmatureunderstandingofitasaninfirmity(ratherthanavoluntarypracticeoradelusionofthedevil)thatallowedhertoretainthebehaviorwithout anyefforttoalterit.ApassageintheDialoguewhereshesaysthatAgnesofMontepulcianowasabletosurviveonvegetablesaloneonlybecauseshewas''perfect" suggeststhatCatherinemayhaveseen(andcultivated)herownnoneatingasamarkofGod'sfavor,despiteherprotestations
Page170
thatitwasanabnormalphysicalcondition,notareligiouspracticeatall.95 AfterCatherine'speriodofwithdrawalintoacellinherfather'shouse,96sherejoinedherfamilyandplungedintoacombinationoffasting,sleeplessness,and hyperactivity,particularlyfrenetichouseworkandfeedingofothers.Shedidthelaundryatnight.Whenthehouseholdservantgotsick,Catherinecarriedoutthe servant'sworkandnursedherinherillnessaswell.97Shegaveawaygreatquantitiesoffood,andononeoccasion,whensheangeredherfatherbygivingawaythe bestwine,Godmiraculouslymadethecaskflowagain.98Thetenyearsofherextremeinediawere,byallaccounts,filledwithcaringforthepoorandsick,oftenby preparingfoodforthematoddhours,99andherchiefandrepeatedmiracleswerecuresofillness(thechiefmiracleperformedbyallsaints,ofcourse)andmiraculous feedingsorfoodmultiplications.100Raymonddrawstheanalogybetweenoneofhermiraclesandthegospelfeedingofthefivethousand.101InthemiracleofAlessia's corn,thefoodmultiplicationwasthreefold:first,sourwheatturnedsweetsecond,theflourmademorebreadthanitshouldhavefinally,theloavesthemselves multiplied.102CatherineherselfintheDialoguerevealsherowninterestinfeedingmiraclesbyrecountingthoseofDominicandAgnes,althoughherbasicconcernin thetreatiseisspiritualteaching,notmiracles.103ThomasAntoniideSenisreportstwooccasionsonwhichshemiraculouslyrestoredbreastmilktowomenwhose breastshadgonedry.104Moreover,Catherineoftencombinedhealingwithfeeding.Forexample,shegavewinetosomeoneshecured,andshediagnoseda possessedmanasneedingfood.105Inthemostvividlydescribedofthemiraclesthatfollowedherdeath,Catherinemiraculouslypreparedthefamilydinnerfora womanwhohadgonetochurchinsteadofcookingforhersons.106Raymond,inrecountingherfeedingmiracles,underlinesboththecontrastbetweenherownclosed bodyandherbountyinfeedingothers,andthefactthatfeedingisamaternalroleparalleltogivingbirth.Hesays:
Thewholecitywasincommotion.Everybody...flockedtocatchsightofher."Whatawoman!"theysaid."Onewhodrinksnowineherself,butcanbyamiraclefillwithwinean emptycask!"107 Takenote,dearReader[ofthismiracleinwhichbreadismultiplied].HowgreatmusthavebeenthemeritofthismaidenwhentheQueenofHeavenherselfassistedherinmaking breadforherchildren.Insodoing
Indeed,Catherinesawhersuffering(whichincludedherpainfulandgrowinginabilitytoeat)asservice.Severalsourcesreporthermiraculous"death"and "resurrection,"andtheMiracolisaysexplicitlythatsheagreedtocontinuelivingonlybecausetheVirginMarypromisedthatGodwouldfreesoulsfrompurgatory becauseofherpain.109Shetriedtosubstituteherownagoniesforherfather'stimeinpurgatory.110Ontheoccasionofhermother's''death"withoutconfession CatherinesimplyinsistedthatGodbringLapabacktolifebecauseGodhadalreadyagreedtosaveCatherine'sfamilyasarewardforhersuffering.111Like Hadewijch,Lutgard,BeatriceofNazareth,LukardisofOberweimar,andMargaretofCortona,CatherinesawhersufferingasquiteliterallymergedbothwithChrist's agonyonthecrossandwiththepainsofpurgatory.Shethereforeknewwithutterconfidencethatherpainsdidsavesouls. ServingaswellassufferingthuslayattheheartofCatherine'slifebothwereexplictlyunderlinednotonlybywhatshedidbutalsobythemaleswhochronicledher storyandcorrespondedwithher.Repeatedlytheyemphasizeherfoodasceticism,usuallyadmiringlyrepeatedlytheycallher"mamma"repeatedlytheyspeakofher innursingmetaphors.Forexample,inhispanegyricwrittensoonafterherdeath,WilliamFlete,anEnglishhermitofconsiderablereputation,reportedthesweetodor thatcamefromherclothesduringlife,thebloodthatflowedfromhermouthinhereucharisticecstasies,theagonyshesufferedwhensheattemptedtoeat,andthe "food"sheofferedtoher"sons"byherholywords.112 AccountsofCatherine'slifeaccentuatenotonlyherfoodabstentionandfeedingofotherstheyalsounderlinehersubstitutionofthefilthofdiseaseandthebloodof Christ'sagonyforordinaryfood.Severalofherhagiographersreportthatshetwiceforcedherselftoovercomenausea
Page172
AgainandagaininthelettersandintheDialogue,CatherinedescribestheholysoulclimbingupChrist'sbody,seekingthebreast,anddrinkingbitternessaswellas comfort,likethemedicineasickchildsometimestakesinwithitsmother'smilk.125IntheDialoguesheputsthefollowingwordsintoGod'smouth:
NowAdam'ssinoozedwithadeadlypus,butyouweretooweakenedtodrainityourself.Butwhenthegreatdoctorcame(myonlybegottenson)hetendedthatwound,drinking himselfthebittermedicine....Andhe
InadditiontothemanyeucharisticmiraclesandvisionsrecountedbyCatherine'shagiographers,wehaveCatherine'sowndescriptionsofthecentralityoftheeucharist. Sheurgesanumberofhercorrespondentstofrequentcommunion.127IntheDialogue,shetells,inrichlymetaphoricallanguage,ofhervisions.Shespeaksofsmelling thestenchofsin,oftastingthefragranceofthesacramentshesaysthatthetasteofbloodwas"wonderfullypresentto[her]mouthandbodilytasteforseveraldays" afterreceiving.128ShesaysexplicitlythatGodprovidestheeucharistasasubstitutefor"heavyphysicalbread,"whichexcitesgluttonyandlust.Shealsosaysexplicitly thatministers,whomsherespectsandfearsbecauseoftheircontroloftheholyfood,sometimesdenythesoulthefooditcraves.129Andshetellsoftwomiraclesin whichChristfedherdirectlyinvisionsbecauseserversorcelebrantswouldnot.130 ThevisionsthatCatherine'sbiographersassociatedwithturningpointsinherlifeallhadastheircentralthemetheredemptionofhumanityasphysicalitybythe substitutionofChrist'sfleshforhumanfleshliness.Raymondreported,forexample,thatJesusexchangedheartswithCatherineandtookatunicoutofhissidetokeep herwarm.131JustasChristenabledLutgardofAywiresandDoucelineofMarseillestoavoidordinarybodilycontactwithothers,yetdrewthemintohisown physicalitythroughthefusionofmouthtomouthandhearttoheart,soChristenabledCatherinetofusewithhisbody.132Noteveryvisionisreportedbyall biographersandnotallareemphasizedbyCatherineherself,133butwherewecancompareherowndescriptionswiththoseofherhagiographers,theemphasison redeemedfleshandphysicalitybecomesevenmorestriking.Forexample,severalsourcestellusthatasachildshesawavisionofChristasbridegroomandpope(or bishop),andthat,aftershemarriedChrist(aneventclearlymodeledonCatherineofAlexandria'smysticalmarriage),sherejectedearthlybridegrooms.134Inher hagiographers'accounts,Catherinewasmarriedwitharingofsilverorgoldandjewels,whichRaymondsaysshecouldalwayssee.ButCath
Page175
erineherself,inletterafterletter,sayswedonotmarryChristwithgoldorsilverbutwiththeringofChrist'sforeskin,givenintheCircumcisionandaccompaniedby painandthesheddingofblood.135ThusthosewhoadmiredCatherinesawherasputtingonquiteliterallythefleshofChrist,which,asholyflesh,protectedherfrom theordinarybodilysensationsofhungerandthirstandcold.ButCatherineherselfsawthatfleshlessassubstituteandprotectionthanasbloodandagony,shedforthe sakeoftheworld. AlthoughCatherineabhorredherownflesh,condemningitasa"dungheap,"136shesawthefleshlinessofChristnotassomesortofmiraculousprotectiontosaveus fromhumanvulnerabilitybutasthe"way"or"bridge"toleadustosalvationthroughsuffering.137SheevensaidthattheringoffleshwithwhichChristmarriesusinthe Circumcisionisasignthatheisthespouseofourhumanity.138Thus,hatefulasbodymayhavebeentoCatherine,itwasbodythatshesawasunitingustothebody ofGod.AnditunitedustoGodbysuffering.139 Thethemeofsuffering,whichringsthroughoutCatherine'svoluminouscorrespondence,is,ofcourse,atraditionalChristiantheme.Indeedthereisprobablynota singleoriginalimageinallthehundredsofletters.ButnoonewhohasreadCatherine'sworkcanfailtorealizethateatingandbloodweresoprominentinher interpretationofreligiousexperienceastogiveauniquenotetoherwriting,despiteitsessentiallyderivative,evenmonotonous,content. Metaphorsofeating,drinking,hungering,andvomiting,offood,blood,tables,andservantsarecentralinCatherine'swritings.140ToeattoCatherinemeanstobeor tobecome,totakeinortolove.HerstandardformulationofChristianobligationisto"eatatthetableofthecrossthefoodofthehonorofGodandthesalvationof souls."141Mostfundamentally,forCatherinetoeatandtohungerhavethesamemeaning:oneeatsbutisneverfull,desiresbutisneversatiated.142Bothareactive, notpassive,images.143Bothstresspainmorethanjoy.144Bothmean,mostbasically,tosufferandtoservetosufferbecauseinhungeronejoinswith,"eats,"Christ onthecrosstoservebecausetohunger/sufferistoexpiatethesinsoftheworld.ForCatherine,thehungeringofordinaryChristiansisservicebecauseitfusesnot onlywiththesufferingsofthoseinpurgatorybutalsowiththedeaththroesofChristthatarealsothebleeding/feedingofanursingmother.145ToalaymanCatherine wrote:
Toalaywomanshesaid:
[Jesus]madeofhisbloodadrinkandhisfleshafoodforallthosewhowishit.Thereisnoothermeansformantobesatisfied.Hecanappeasehishungerandthirstonlyinthis blood....Amancanpossessthewholeworldandnotbesatisfied(fortheworldislessthanman)untilbloodsatisfieshim,foronlythatbloodisunitedtothedivinity....Eight daysafterhisbirth,ChristspilledalittleofitintheCircumcision,butitwasnotenoughtocoverman....Thenonthecrossthelance...openedhisheart.TheHolySpirittellsus tohaverecoursetotheblood.... Andthenthesoulbecomeslikeadrunkenmanthemorehedrinks,themorehewantstodrinkthemoreitbearsthecrossthemoreitwantstobearit.Andthepainsareits refreshmentandthetearswhichithasshedforthememoryofthebloodareitsdrink.Andthesighsareitsfood.147
TothreewomenofNaples,Catherinewrote:
DearestmotherandsistersinsweetJesusChrist,I,Catherine,slaveoftheslavesofJesusChrist,writetoyouinhispreciousblood,withthedesiretoseeyouconfirmedintrue andperfectcharitysothatyoubetruenursesofyoursouls.Forwecannotnourishothersiffirstwedonotnourishourownsoulswithtrueandrealvirtues....Doasthechild doeswho,wantingtotakemilk,takesthemother'sbreastandplacesitinhismouthanddrawstohimselfthemilkbymeansoftheflesh.So...wemustattachourselvestothe breastofthecrucifiedChrist,inwhomwefindthemotherofcharity,anddrawfromtherebymeansofhisflesh(thatis,thehumanity)themilkthatnourishesoursoul....Foritis Christ'shumanitythatsuffered,nothisdivinityand,withoutsuffering,wecannotnourishourselveswiththismilkwhichwedrawfromcharity.148
Catherinerepeatedlyexhortedtheclergytosufferandtoserve.149ShewrotetoCardinalPeterofOstia:
Divinegoodnesshasplacedyouinthemysticalbodyoftheholychurch,hasnourishedyouonthebreastofthisgentlespouse,sothatyoucaneatonthetableofthecrossthe holyfoodofthehonorofGodandthesalvationofsouls.Itwantsyoutobenourishedonlybythecross,byfatiguesofbodyandanguishesofdesire.150
Page177
Toanothercardinalsheexplained:"GivethebloodofChristtoyoursoulthatitmaybearoused...andruntothebattletofightmanfully....Lether[yoursoul]seat herselfatthetableofthecrossandlethertheretakethefoodofsoulsforthehonorofGod,sufferingwithpatience,bearingthefaultsofneighboringreatcompassion, andacceptingallinjustice."151 Catherinestressesexplicitlythatoneshould"eatsoulsonthetableofthecross"inplaceofordinaryfood.152ShedescribesherprayersandsufferingforRaymondby saying:"Sweetestfather,yoursoul...hasbecomefoodtomeandnomomentpassesinwhichIdonottakethisfoodonthetableofthesweetsacrificedLambwith ardentlove."153Sometimesthespiritualfoodofwhichshespeaksisbreadormeat.ShecallsChristthebreadofangels.154Sheevenspeaksoftheeucharisticlamb as"roastednotboiled"onthe"spitofthecross.''155AndinseveralletterssheelaboratestheunusualTrinityoftable(Father),food(Son),andservant(Holy Spirit).156ButmuchmorefrequentlyinCatherine'susagethesoul"eats"liquidsmilkorwineorblood.AndbloodisCatherine'scentralimage.Almostallherletters beginwithgreetingsinthesacredblood,andshescreamedout"Blood!blood!"onherdeathbed.157AlthoughdevotiontothebloodofChristhadalonghistoryinlate medievalItalyandChrist'sbloodwas,toearlierdevotees,mostfundamentallyasymbolofthewashingawayofsin,bloodtoCatherinewasfoodorlife.158Blood "feeds"or"iseaten"inherlettersalmostasfrequentlyasit"cleanses"or"washes."159TwoaspectsofthereligiousworldofthefourteenthcenturyasCatherine experiencedithelpexplainwhybloodasfoodwascentraltoherthought:herreverencefortheclergy,andherdevotiontothehumanityofChrist. Catherinereveredpriestsas"littlechrists"herawe,likeMargaretofCortona's,centeredontheircontroloftheeucharist,whichshecraved.160ButinCatherine'sday thecupwasdeniedtothelaityaltogether,andCatherine'sextravagantrespectforpriests'authoritythusfocusedontheircontrolofandaccesstotheawesomeand taboochalice.Itissignificantthatsherepeatedlyreferredtoclergyas"ministersoftheblood,"not"ofthebody."161Shecalledthepope"vicarofChrist'sblood"and saidthatheheld"thekeysoftheblood."162Ineucharisticmiracles,itwasbloodthatremainedinhermouthorpouredfromit,althoughwhatsheactuallyreceivedwas bread(interpreted,ofcourse,asbothelementsinthetheologicaldoctrineofconcomitance).163 Bloodmayalsohavehad,toCatherine,otherassociationswithan
Page178
authorityandpowersheherselfwieldedonlyindirectly,throughprayerorpersuasion.Bloodwasingeneralamorepublicandsocialsymbolthanbread,aswellasa moreambivalentsymbol.Breadsymbolizedhouseholdandcharityandsupportoflife,butbloodsymbolizedwar,civilstrife,andexecutions.Moreover,itwasthe supportoflifeevenmorebasicallythanbread,becauseitcoursedthroughtheveinsaslifeitself.164InthefamousincidentinwhichCatherinestoodbeneaththe scaffoldtoreceivetheheadofayoungmanexecutedforapoliticalcrime,thebloodthatcoveredherandsmelledsosweetwasclearlyasymbolofpoliticsandthe publicarena,ofsufferingandinjustice,andoflifeitselfallofwhichcouldberedeemedonlybyassimilationtoChrist'sinnocentblood,onwhichwefeedinsuffering andservice.165 Catherine'scravingforbloodwasnotmerelyacravingforencounterinChristwithallthatwasdeniedhersociallyandpolitically:thechalice,thepoweroftheclergy, thepublicarena.ShealsocravedbloodbecauseshecravedidentificationwiththehumanityofChrist,andshesawthishumanityasphysicality.Althoughscholarshave sometimesseenthespiritualityofalllatemedievalwomenas"erotic"or"nuptial,"166Catherine'ssenseofthefleshisextremelyunerotic.Shewrites,especiallyto women,of"puttingonthenuptialgarment,"butthephrasemeanssuffering.167InherrepeateddescriptionsofclimbingupChrist'sbodyfromfoottosidetomouth,the bodyiseitherafemalebodythatnursesorapieceoffleshthatoneputsononeselforsinksinto.168PhysicalityistheforeskinoftheCircumcisionfleshthat bleeds.169CatherineunderstoodunionwithChristnotasaneroticfusingwithamalefigurebutasatakinginandatakingonabecomingofChrist'sfleshitself. Infact,CatherineclearlyassociatedChrist'sphysicalitywiththefemalebody,underliningtherebybothhercapacityforassimilationtoChristandhercapacity,likehis, forservice.Shecalledhumanity"Adam"aswellas"Eve,"ofcourse.170But,adoptingboththegenderstereotypesofherdayandtheageoldChristiannotionof femaleweakness,sheassociatedfleshlinessandsensualityespeciallywith"woman."171ShestressedrepeatedlythatMaryprovidedinherwombthestuff(i.e.,the menstrualmatter)fromwhichtheSpiritfashionedChrist'shumanbody.172AndsherepeatedlycalledChrist'swoundabreast.173Indeed,toCatherineChristwasa nursingmothermoreoftenthanabridegroom. Catherine'simageofChristasmaternal,whichhadalongancestryintwelfthandthirteenthcenturyspirituality,mustbeunderstood
Page179
ToCatherine,sufferingwasservingbecauseChristhadbecomefleshafleshthat,bybleedinganddying,savedtheworld.Notresurrectionthenbutincarnationwas atthecenterofhertheology.179Itwasinsuf
Page180
fering,notintriumph,thatshesawherselfbecomingChristChristasfoodandChristasredemption.Heragoniesofstarvation,illness,andstigmataweretheagonies ofthecrossandofpurgatory.Suchsufferingwasfertileandgenerative,foritwasthesourceofsalvation.Asshewrotetooneofherconfessors:"Theimmaculatelamb [Christ]isfood,table,andservant."Thistable,saidCatherine,offeredthefruitsoftrueandperfectvirtues."Andwewhoeatatthattablebecomelikethefood[i.e., Christ],actingnotforourownutilitybutforthehonorofGodandthesalvationofneighbor."180 Thus,throughoutCatherine'sletters,herconcernforsavingsoulsthroughherownagonywasexpressedinthepairedmetaphorsoffeedingandfasting.Feedingand fastingwerecentralpracticesinherlifeaswell.Catherinerejectedfood,assherejectedherownfleshyetshegavefoodtothepoorandhungry.Andsheateboth pusandtheeucharist,confidentthatthebodyofGodandthebodiesofherneighborswere,forherselfandforothers,thewayofsalvation.Whenweturntotheother greatItalianCatherine,CatherineofGenoa,thetheoristofpurgatory,wefindasimilarconceptionofsufferingasservice.TothislaterCatherine,astoherforerunner, foodisthefundamentalmetaphorforsuffering,forservice,andforlove. ThreeworkssurvivethatreflectCatherineofGenoa'steachings,althoughnonewaswrittenbyher.Allthreewereputtogethershortlyafterherdeath,andtwo,the LifeandtheDialogue,arepartlyautobiographical.TheLifeisbasedonheractsandsayings,takendownafter1495byherconfessor,Marabotto,herspiritualson, EttoreVernazza,andpossiblyothers.TheDialogue,whichtreatsherinnerhistory,isprobablyacombinationofthreeworks.Inthelastpartanunknownauthor recountsandinterpretsCatherine'sfinalillnessanddeathinexcruciatingdetail.Thefirsttwopartsgenerallyagreedtobeofhigherliteraryqualityarealsoof uncertainauthorship.AnearlytraditionattributesthefirstparttoCatherineherself,butsomescholarsarguethatsheisunlikelytohavedictatedsuchasophisticated useofdialogueform.AllscholarsagreethatTheTreatiseonPurgatoryreflectsherownideasonpurgation,atleastinitsoriginalform(i.e.,thefirstsevenchapters). ItwasprobablywrittendownbyVernazzacertaintheologicalglosseswereintroducedbeforetheofficialpublicationin1551.181Thus,althoughnosinglesentenceof Catherine'sworkcanbetrustedasherownlanguage,thetreatisestakentogethergiveaclearpictureoftheinnerandouter
Page181
lifeofawomaninwhosepietyfasting,eucharist,andsufferingwerethecentralfoci.182 Bornin1447andrefusedpermissiontoenteraconventatthirteen,Catherinewasplungedintodepressionbyhermarriageatagesixteentoayoungnobleman, GiulianoAdorno.Herdespairatthemarriage,intowhichshewasforcedforfinancialandpoliticalreasonsbyanolderbrothertwoyearsafterherfather'sdeath,was perhapsincreasedbothbythefactthatGiuliano'sfamilywasanenemyofherownandbywhatlaterscholarshavecalledGiuliano'swastefulanddissolutebehavior. (Although"dissoluteness"ishardtoevaluateacrossthecenturiesandmightwellbeexacerbatedbyawife'sdepression,itiscertainthatGiulianosquanderedhisfamily money,forhewentbankruptabout1474,andthathehadamistressandanillegitimatechild.)Afterfiveyearsofsevereaccidiaandwithdrawal,Catherinemadean efforttoreturntosociallife.ShecollapsedintoevenmoreacutedepressionatChristmas1472.Anumberofthingsthenhappened. Manyscholars,wishingtoorganizemysticalandsaintlybiographiesaroundturningpointsandintoneatstages,seeasuddenconversionatherLentenconfessionof March,1473,andhersubsequentvisionofChristcarryingthecross.Itismoreaccurate,however,toseeaperiodofaboutthreeyears(orperhapslonger)during whichcertainexternalconstraintsonCatherine'slifewereremovedandsheforgedforherself,outofaperiodofsevereselfabnegation,anewlifepatterninwhich fasting,eucharisticdevotion,serving,andunionwithChristwerethecentralmotifs.183Thefirstmonthsaftertheconfessionandvisionof1473weremonthsofvirulent asceticism,includingacutefooddeprivationandillness.Then,betweenMarch,1473,andMarch,1476,Catherine'shusbandwentbankruptandCatherinelearnedof hismistressandillegitimatechild.Theseeventsnormallydeeplyhumiliatingwereperhapsfreeingtoawomanwhohatedhermarriage.Inanycase,theyprovided forheranopportunitytothrowherselfintocareofthepoorandsickandidentificationwiththeirsufferinganddestitution.By1476Giulianohadagreedtoachaste marriageby1478hejoinedherinvoluntarypovertyandinthehospitalworkinwhichtheyspenttherestoftheirlives.ItwasduringtheseyearsthatCatherine developedaregularpatternoffastingandeucharisticcravingshewaspermitteddailycommunionfrom1474on.184Thispatternlasteduntilshewasfiftytwoyears old,atwhichpointsherelaxedherrigidfastingbehaviorsimultaneously
Page182
withrelinquishingresponsibilityforhersoulintothehandsofaconfessorandspiritualdirector.185(Shehadspentheradultyearswithoutone.)Shediedatsixtythree, inanacuteillnessthatonceagainmadeeatingimpossible.186 LikeAngelaofFolignoandCatherineofSiena,CatherineofGenoainthelongperiodbetween1476and1499combinedperiodicinediawitheatingbothfilthand thebodyofGod.Moreover,likehertwopredecessors,sheexplicitlyconnectstheseformsofeatingandnoteating.Catherinetookinillnessandfilthbymouth.187 Shekissedatertiarysufferingfromplagueandcaughtthedisease.Sherubbedhernoseinpusandatescabsandliceinordertoovercomehernauseaatillness.188In theinitialcrisisafterMarch,1473,sheattackedherbodyferociously,adulteratingherfoodtokillhersenseoftaste.Shealmostcompletelyceasedtoeatandshetried tostopsleeping.Shewasafflictedwithatrocioushungerandthirst.After1476shesettledintoapatternoffastingeveryAdventandLentononlywater,vinegar,and salt,duringwhichperiodshewasunabletokeepfoodinherstomachwithoutvomiting.Sheappearstohaveworriedaboutherinedia,fearingitmightbeprideor morbidselfpunishment,foroneversionoftheLifereportsinpassingthatsheaskedherconfessorwhethersheshouldforceherselftoeat.189LikeCatherineofSiena, shedevelopedwhatappearstousabizarrerelationshiptobodilysensations,experiencingburningorextremecold,heaviness,convulsions,andinvisiblestigmata.190 Shesometimesbitorburnedherselfwhileintrances.191Shefelthungerandthirstsoextremeshelickedtheearthinagony,yetsheclaimedsheexperiencednodesire toeat.192Shespokeexplicitlyoftheneedtodestroywhatwewouldcalltheegoorbreakitsboundaries,insistingonusingweinsteadofthepronounIorher name.193YetboththeLifeandtheDialogueinsistonthecentralitytoherofeatingholyfood.Shetellsusthatthreedaysafterherconfessionof1473she"feltthepull ofHolyCommunion,whichfromthatdayneverlefther."194OneversionoftheLifeattributestohersentimentsthat,whetherauthenticorinauthenticforCatherine herself,aretypicaloflatefifteenthcenturyreligiouswomen:
WhenshewasatmassshewasoftensooccupiedinteriorlywithherLord,thatshedidnothearawordbutwhenthetimecametoreceivecommunionsheaccusedherself,and wouldsay:"Oh!myLord,itseemstomethatifIweredead,Ishouldcometolife,inordertoreceivethee,and
Page183 ifanunconsecratedhostweregiventome,thatIshouldknowitbythetaste,asoneknowswinefromwater."195
Shesaidrepeatedlythatshefelthungeronlyforcommunion.196 ThesecondofCatherine'sspiritualdialoguesweavestogetherthesethemesofeatingandnoteatinginawaythatclearlyimpliesthateatingpainandeatingChrist substituteforeatingordinaryfood.197Inthisdialogue,thepersonificationHumanity(i.e.,humanfrailty)firstattacksitsownneedforfriendsandforfood.Onceit conquersordinaryhunger,itallowsitselftodesiretruenourishment,andGodgivescommunion.HumanityisthensoinebriatedwithsweetnessthatSoul(another personification)isfrightenedandasksGodtoremovethefeelingsofbliss.CatherinecommentsthatSouldoesnotwantsweetnessorreward,butGodsendsit.She alsosuggeststhatGodsendsserviceofthesicktogiveHumanitysomethingtodo,198andshespeaksofservinginfoodmetaphors,as"kneadingbread"or "fasting,"199justbeforeshetellsofeating"liceasbigaspearls""manytimes."200Thus,inCatherine'slife,assheherselfinterpretsitintheDialogue,ordinaryfoodisa symbolforinept,rebelliousbody(whichsheoftencalls''humanity"[umanit]).201ButfoodisalsoasymbolofGod.Forfoodiseucharist,thatcelestialsweetness throughwhichthesoulachievesmysticalunion.Andfoodisthefilthandhorrorofsuffering,throughwhichonealsojoinsGodandservesone'sfellowcreatures.Desire forGodishungerinsatiablehunger.202ThefoodthatisGodandthefoodthatisneighborarethusthenourishmentwecrave,inebriatedyetunfilled. AtthecoreofCatherine'sspiritualityissuffering,thatparadoxicalsufferingwhichforher,asforHadewijchandBeatrice,isultimatepainandtheecstasybeyond.The sufferingispurgatory,andinasense,therefore,purgatoryitselfisbothChrist'sdeathagoniesonthecrossandtheagoniesofthesoulasitisannihilatedinthefiery bliss,thedevouringmouth,ofGod.203Catherine'spurgatoryisChrist'slove,withwhichwecanneverfullyjoin.ItisimitatioChristi,butanimitationeverfully achieved.Itexpiatesoursinsandthoseofothers,butitisnotsomuchaplaceoratimeasanexperienceofpurging,andwecouldnotwishitamomentshorter,for ourselvesorforothers.Catherinewrites:
Inpurgatory,greatjoyandgreatsufferingdonotexcludeoneanother....Andifthelivingweretoofferalmsforthebenefitofthesoulsinpurgatory,toshortentheassignedtime oftheirpurgation,stillthosesouls
Page184 couldnotturnwithaffectiontowatch,butwouldleaveallthingstoGod,whoispaidashewishes....Whathewillsforthemiswhatgivesthemjoy.204
Christ'sblood,bothasdrinkandascleansingwater,wasalsoakeymetaphortoCatherine.ShereceivedavisionofthebleedingChristafterhertraumaticLenten confessionof1473.AndtheredactorofherLifereportsthat:
filledwithcompassionfortheblindnessofman,shesaid"Ifbytakingmybloodandgivingittomantodrink,Icouldmakeknowntohimthistruth[aboutlove],Iwouldgiveitall forloveofhim.Icannotendurethethoughtthatman,createdforthegoodthatIseeandknow,shouldloseit....IfIknewhow,Iwouldleavenothingundonetomakeknownhow dreadfulathingisthisprivationoftheloveofGod."207
Page186
spiritualitywithanattackon"works"(suchasfastingandcommunion)thatwentfarbeyondTauler'sorEckhart's.But,toallthesewriters(exceptMargaretPorete), thehumanityofChrist,understoodasphysicality,wascrucialandeucharisticdevotionwasimportanttothemall.208Moreover,thereareotherwomenwritersfrom theperiod,forexampleMechtildofMagdeburg,AngelaofFoligno,andMargeryKempe,towhomfoodpracticesandfoodimageswerefundamental.209Andinthe fourgreatwritersexaminedhere,food,hunger,eating,andfeedingwerefarmorevibrantandcompleximagesthantheyeverweretomalewriters,eventhosesuchas RuysbroeckandTaulerwhohelpedelaboratelatemedievaleucharisticdevotion.210Furthermore,toeachwomantheimageresonatedwithitsownparticularpower. Hadewijch'sunionwithGodwaseroticandanguishedherbasicfoodmetaphorwashunger.Beatrice'sunionwasinsaneandfrantichermetaphorsweredrinkingand bleeding.CatherineofSiena'sencounterwithGodwasinsufferingandservingherrichimagesrevolvedmostbasicallyaroundeatingandblood.ToCatherineof Genoa,unionwassuffering,evenannihilationthemetaphorwaseatingandbeingeaten.Whattiesthesedistinctivespiritualitiestogetheristhesamepatternwefindin women'slives,asseenbythemselvesandbymalebiographers.Itisathreefoldpattern:womenfast,womenfeedothers,andwomeneat(butneverordinaryfood). Womenfastandhungerbecomesanimageforexcruciating,neversatiatedloveofGod.Womenfeedandtheirbodiesbecomeanimageofsufferingpouredout forothers.Womeneatandwhethertheydevourthefilthofsickbodiesorthebloodandfleshoftheeucharist,thefoodsareChrist'ssufferingandChrist'shumanity, withwhichonemustjoinbeforeapproachingtriumph,glory,ordivinity.
Page187
III THEEXPLANATION
Page189
6 FoodAsControlofSelf
Itisanoftendiscussedquestionwhyanorexianervosaissoconspicuouslylessfrequentinmalesthaninfemales.Itmaywellberelatedtopubescenceitself,tothepsychological effectsofthemalesexhormones....Itisquitepossiblethatthecharacteristicslavelikeattachmentofachildtothemotherismoreapttodevelopinagirlandeffortstosolve psychologicalproblemsthroughmanipulationofthebodyarealsoconsideredcharacteristicallyfemale.Itisprobablethatitisunusualforaboytobecaughtinthisdevelopmental impasse.Inaddition,malepubescencewillfloodaboy,evenonewhohasthistypeofattachment,withsuchpowerfulnewsensationsofamoreaggressiveselfawarenessthatthe eventofpubertymakesanewselfassertionpossible. HILDEBRUCH EatingDisorders (1973)1
Page190
an'srole.2 ItwascertainlysoinmedievalEurope.OneoftheearliestextantFrenchcookbooks,thefourteenthcenturyViandier,assumesthatbasiccookeryisdone bywomen.Theauthorsayshedoesnotdescribethepreparationofcertainitems,suchascabbage,leeks,andvealwithsaffronandpeppersauce,because"women andtheirmistressesandeveryoneknowhowtocookthem."3 But,beyondwomen,"everyone"didnotknow.WhenanelderlyParisianhusbandwroteanowfamous bookofhousekeepingadviceforhisyoungbrideabout1392,hisbookrevealedthathehimselfwasnotacook.Arecenthistorianpointsoutthathe"describescertain aspectsofcookeryanyworkingcookwouldhavetakenforgranted."4 Althoughthefirstcookbookswerewrittenbymenandthejobofchefinthewealthiest householdswenttomales,everyoneagreedthatthebasicsocialresponsibilityforfoodpreparationwaswoman's5 Indeed,cookingwassomuchawoman'srolethatitappeared,tomen,notmerelyarcanebutthreatening.Whenmedievalmenprojectedtheirhostilitytowardwomen intosuspicionofwhatwentoninthewomen'squarters,theyfrequentlyspokeofwomen'scontroloffood.6 Mensuspectedwomen(especiallywives)ofmanipulating thembyaddingpotionsorpoisonstotheirmeals.TheDecretumofBurchardofWorms,compiledbetween1008and1012,liststhespellsandincantationsresorted tobywomenmostoftheminvolvemanipulatingfoodforexample,increasingordecreasingthesexualardorofahusbandbyaddingtohisfoodsuchthingsas menstrualblood,semen,ordoughkneadedwithawoman'sbuttocks.7 Therearemanyreasonsfortheassociationofwomenandfoodpreparationthatisfoundinsomanycultures.Onereasonseemstobethebiologicalanalogy.Through lactation,womanistheessentialfoodproviderandpreparer.AsthenovelistEliasCanettiexpressesit:
Inafamilythehusbandcontributesfoodandthewifepreparesitforhim.Thefactthathehabituallyeatswhatshehaspreparedconstitutesthestrongestlinkbetweenthem. Themother...isthecoreandveryheartofthisinstitution.Amotherisonewhogivesherownbodytobeeaten.Shefirstnourishesthechildinherwombandthengivesither milk.Thisactivitycontinuesinalessconcentratedformthroughoutmanyyears....Herpassionistogivefood.8
Page191
Indeed,inanumberofcultures(e.g.,modernLatinAmerica,Indonesia)womenprepareandservefoodbutdonoteatwiththefamily.Inmostcomplexsocieties, evenupperclasswomenwhoarefreedfromthetaskoffoodpreparationstillhavetheresponsibilityofsupervisingthosewhocook.Thereiscertainlyreasontothink thateatingintheEuropeanMiddleAgeswasstereotypedasamaleactivityandfoodpreparationasafemaleone.Thesexeswereoftenseparatedatmedieval banquets,andwomenweresometimesrelegatedtowatchingfromthegalleries.9 ThehistoryofWesterncooking,asreflectedincookbooks,diaries,andmemoirs, suggeststhat"heavy"food,especiallymeat,wasseenasmoreappropriateformenandlighterfoodforwomen,10inpartbecausemeathad,forathousandyears, beenseenasanaggravatoroflust.11Cookbookscameincreasinglytosuggestthatwomenwhopreparedthemealshardlyneededtoeatatall.12Wenowknow thatsuchnotions,bythenineteenthcentury,actuallyproduceddietarydeficienciesinwomen13indeed,thetwentiethcenturyWesterncrazeforfemaledietingmay owesomethingtothisolderassumptionthatwomenpreparefoodandmeneatit. Thistraditionalassociationofwomenwithfoodpreparationratherthanfoodconsumptionhelpsustounderstandcertainaspectsofthereligioussignificanceoffood. Topreparefoodistocontrolfood.Moreover,foodisnotmerelyaresourcethatwomencontrolitistheresourcethatwomencontrolbothforthemselvesandfor others.InthelongcourseofWesternhistory,economicresourceswerecontrolledbyhusbands,fathers,uncles,orbrothers.Yethumanbeingscanrenounce,ordeny themselves,onlythatwhichtheycontrol.Thus,inperiodssuchasthelaterMiddleAgesinwhichworlddenialwasafavoritereligiousresponse,womenfounditeasier torenouncefoodthananythingelse(forexample,money,sexualactivity,orfamilyties).14Itwasfarmoredifficulttofleeone'sfamily,todenyafather'splansforone's betrothal,ortorefusesexualrelationstoahusbandthanitwastostopeating.Inperiodsinwhichcharityandserviceweredeeplyvalued,womenfoundfoodthe easiestthingtogiveaway.Slippingoutofthekitchenorbanquethallwithfoodforthepoorwasthemostconvenient,theleastostentatious,service.Moreover,both women'sfooddistributionandtheirfastingappearedculturallyacceptableformsofasceticism,becausewhatwomenordinarilydidmostvisiblyashousewives, mothers,orthemis
Page192
tressesofgreatcastleswastoprepareandservefoodratherthantoeatit.Yetifwomen'sfooddistributionorfoodavoidancebecameacuteenoughtodisrupttheir roleasfoodpreparer,itcouldwreakhavocwithsocialrelations.ItcouldthereforeapointtowhichIshallreturnbeanextremelyeffectiveformofmanipulation. Atthesimplestlevelofexplanation,therefore,wecansaythatmedievalwomenfastedandfedothersbecausepreparationanddistributionoffoodwerewomen's specialconcerns.Itisworthnotingthatinmanycultures,fastingasareligiousactivityisdoneprimarilybywomen,althoughfastingasscientificexperimentoras politicalprotestisusuallyperformedbymen.AmongEskimos,forexample,itiscustomaryforthehusbandtogooutfishingwhilethewiferemainsathomefastingfor agoodcatch.15InOldTestamentJudaism,fastingisalmosttheonlyreligiousactforwhichwomen(e.g.,Judith,Esther,Sarah,themothersofSamuelandSamson) areprominentmodelsofpiety.InIndia,wherethehungerstrikewasusedveryeffectivelybyGandhiandhisfollowersasapoliticalweapon,fastingisperformed primarilybywomenwhenitisofferedasareligiousactforprivateorfamilialgains.(Themostcommonpatternisforawomantofastinordertogainaspecific benefitforamalerelative.)16Gandhiinfactlearnedfastingfromhisdevoutmother,whoaddedfaststothealreadystrictHinduschedule.17IntheEuropeantradition also,thehungerstrikehasbeeneffectivelyusedbymenforpoliticalpurposes.ItsrecentpopularitywiththeIrishRepublicanArmyhasalongandspecifictradition behindit.MedievalIreland(likemedievalIndia)hadanactuallegalprocedureof"fastingtodestrain,"inwhichacreditorfastedagainstadebtortogainrepaymentora manfastedagainsthisadversarytogainrestitution.18InTudor/StuartEnglandandamongthePuritansintheNewWorld,publicfasts,proclaimedbythegovernment toexpiateorprotestparticularevents,becameincreasinglypolitical.The1774fastoftheMassachusettsandVirginiacoloniststoexpressdissatisfactionwithEngland wasthefirstmodernmasspoliticalprotestbyfasting.19But,aswehaveseen,fastingasanindividualactofworldrenunciationhasbeenmorecentralinthereligiosity ofEuropeanwomenthanofmen.20 Fastingandcharitablefooddistribution,andtheirmiraculouscounterpartssurvivingontheeucharistalone,foodmultiplicationmiracles,thefemalebodythatexudes foodorcuringliquidwerethus,inonesense,religiousexpressionsofsocialfacts.Theymanifestedinreligious
Page193
behaviorthesexualdivisionoflabor.Sincelatemedievalspiritualityvaluedbothrenunciationandservice,eachgenderrenouncedanddistributedwhatitmost effectivelycontrolled:mengaveupmoney,property,andprogenywomengaveupfood.Moreover,suchadivisionofreligiousresponseclearlysuitedmedievalmen. Severalscholarshavepointedoutthatlatetwelfthandearlythirteenthcenturywomen(e.g.,ClareofAssisiandMaryofOignies)whowishedtofollowthenewideal ofmendicantpovertythatis,torenounceeconomicsupportsweresimplynotpermittedeitherbytheirfamiliesorbyreligiousauthoritiestodoso.21Theolder aristocracyandthenewurbanpatriciatemightalloworencouragedaughterstowithdrawintoconventsorhermitcellsortoperformfastsandvigilsundertheirfathers' oruncles'orhusbands'roofs,butwomenwanderingandbeggingandlivingwithoutservantswenttoofar.SowomensuchasMaryandClareandIdaofLouvain substitutedfastingforotherwaysofstrippingtheselfofpleasureandsupport.ThethirteenthcenturyhagiographerThomasofCantimprcommentedexplicitlythat ChristinatheAstonishinggaveupfoodbecauseshehadnothingelsetogiveupforChrist.22Betweenthetwelfthandthesixteenthcentury,beguines,tertiaries,devout laywomenwhoresidedinthehousesoffathersorspouses,andevennunswhoseconventlifeseemedtotheminsufficientlyausterewereabletorenouncetheworldin themidstofabundancebyrefusingtoeatordrinkanythingthatwaspaidforbyfamilywealth.MargeryKempefastedatherhusband'stableCatherineofSienaand IdaofLouvainrefusedfoodprovidedbytheirfathersElizabethofHungarylivedamongherhusband'srelativesbutrefusedtoeatanyfoodexceptthatpurchasedwith herdowry.23Becausefoodpreparationwaswoman'ssphere,foodasceticismandfooddistributionwereforwomenobviousmodesofimitatingthevulnerabilityand generosityofChrist.Moreover,fastingandfeedingwereactsofcharityandofselfdenudingthatcouldbeperformedevenwhenawomanwasunabletodetermine theframeworkofinstitutionsoreconomicsupportswithinwhichshelived. Theissueofcontrolis,however,muchmorebasicthanthisanalysissuggests.Foodrelatedbehaviorwascentraltowomensociallyandreligiouslynotonlybecause foodwasaresourcewomencontrolledbutalsobecausebymeansoffoodwomencontrolledthemselvesandtheirworld.Bodilyfunctions,sensations,fertility,and sexualityhusbands,mothers,fathers,andchildrenreligioussuperiorsandconfessorsGodinhismaj
Page194
estyandtheboundariesofone'sown''self"allcouldbemanipulatedbyabstainingfromandbestowingfood.Inordertounderstandthis,wemustlookcloselyat women'sfastingandfeedingbehavior.ItseemswisetobeginwiththequestionIearlierpostponed,thequestionoftheapplicabilityofmodernpsychologicalormedical models.Forinthefloodofrecentwritingonfood"disorders,"theissueofcontrolhasbeencentral.And,asseveralrecentwritershavenoticed,thefastingbehaviorof somemedievalwomenclearlyfitsratherwellthemodernsyndromeknownasanorexianervosa.Howhelpful,then,aremodernclinicaldefinitionsforour understandingoflatemedievalpiety? WasWomen'sFastingAnorexiaNervosa? Theideathatsomesaintlyormysticalwomenofthelatemedieval/earlymodernperiodwereanorecticsisnotnew.Infact,historiansofmedicinehaveviedwitheach otherinfindingtheearliestcasesofeatingdisorders.Onemedicalhistorianhasarguedthatitisonlyintheseventeenthcenturythatwefindanaccountoffemalefasting sufficientlydetailedtofitmodernclinicaldefinitions.24Butsomehaveseenanorecticoranorexialikebehaviorinearliercases.25Inabizarrecommunicationtoa Britishmedicaljournal,onedoctorrecentlyarguedthatthelegendofthebeardedfemalesaintWilgefortiswhichwasexplainedbythegreatBollandistscholar Delehayeasspringingfrommisperceptionofaveiledcrucifixisanearlyandcompletedescriptionofthecomplexoffeatures(includinghirsutism)consideredby psychologiststocharacterizeanorexia.26EarlierinthiscenturyCatholicscholarssuchasPaterandThurstonstrovetodifferentiate"natural"(whichsometimesmeant pathological,i.e.,anorecticorhysterical)and"miraculous"(i.e.,supernaturallyproduced)fasting.27Andanumberofrecentscholarshavementionedinpassing sometimesquitedefensivelythepossibilitythatprominentmedievalsaintssuchasCatherineofSienaandCatherineofGenoasufferedfromanorexianervosa. RudolphBellhasrecentlypublishedacarefulanddetailedstudyofanorexiaamongItalianwomenfromtheeleventhtotheseventeenthcentury.28 Manyofthesediscussions,whethertheygrantorrefusethelabelanorexianervosatoearlycasesoffemalefasting,seemtoassumethatweareinthepresenceofa trendwhichwecancalleitherthe"seculariza
Page195
tion"orthe"medicalization"ofbehavior.29Theyassume,thatis,thatmedievalpeoplegavetheologicalsignificancetobehaviorthatpsychiatristsanddoctorstodaysee insecularterms,whethermedical,psychoanalytical,orpsychodynamic.Thustheysometimessuggestthatmedievalwomenandtheirconfessorsattributenoteatingto divineordemonicinspirationwhereasmodernwomenandtheirtherapistsblameiteitheronpsycheoronbiochemistry.(Thisclaimcanbeusedeithertosupportthe notionthatsuchfastingisanorexianervosa,becauseitisthesamephenomenondifferentlyinterpreted,ortodenythenotionthatsuchfastingisanorexia,because "anorexia"isamodernculturalconstruct.)Theargumentisrelatedtotheidea,whichhasbeenmuchfoughtoverbyhistoriansofpsychiatry,thatlatemedievalwitches and/ortheirvictimswerefrequentlythesociety'smentallyilloftenhystericsandsometimesanorecticswhosebehaviorwasattributedbytheologianstobothmoral failinganddemonicpossession.30But,inordertounderstandmedievalbehavior,thefirstthingwemustnoteisthatsuchaclaimisnotquiteright.Itisnotquitetrue (althoughthereareelementsoftruthinit)tosaythatfastingwastheologizedintheMiddleAgesandissecularizedormedicalizedtoday.AsthecasesIdiscussabove makeclear,medievalpeopledidnotseeallrefusaltoeatas"fasting"(i.e.,asceticism)orallextendedabstinenceasmiraculous.Andthecaseofthemodernmystic SimoneWeilandhermanyadmirers,likethecaseoftheGermanstigmaticTheresaofKonnersreuth,makesitclearthatnotallfemaleabstinenceinthetwentieth centuryismedicallyorpsychologicallyinterpreted.31 Medievalwritershadinfactanumberofparadigmsforexplainingextendedperiodsofnoteating.Noteatingwassometimesseenassupernaturallycausedeither miraculousordemonic.Itwassometimesseenasnaturallycausedassuch,itwassometimesbutbynomeansalwaysinterpretedasaconditiontobecured.(Both miraculousandnaturalisticexplanationsweresometimesusedbytheologiansastheCouncilofTrentusedthecaseofNicholasofFluetoprovethedoctrineof transubstantiation.)Noteatingwassometimesinterpretedasdeliberatefraudorasselfdelusion.Wecanfindallthreeparadigmseveninearlysaints'livesand chronicles.Thenotionthatrefusaltoeatcanbefraudulentorattentiongettingbehavior,orillness,wasnonewdiscoveryinthesixteenthandseventeenthcenturies. Inediaappearsinanumberofmedievaldocumentsassimplyaphys
Page196
iologicalcondition.TheauthoroftheninthcenturylifeofWalburga,forexample,presentsacaseofloathingforfoodasanillness,whichthesaintcures.Afifteenth centurylifeofColetteofCorbiealsotreatsinabilitytoeatasanillness.32RogerBaconsaidofathirteenthcenturyEnglishwomanthathersurvivalwithouteatingwas notmiraculous,"butratheraworkofnature,"andgaveasomewhattorturedbutingeniousexplanationofhowthebalanceofelementsinherbodymightmakethis possiblesincenothingcameinasfood,butnothingwentoutasexcrement.ThomasNetter,inafifteenthcenturytheologicaltreatise,arguedthatJoantheMeatless distinguishedconsecratedfromunconsecratedhostsbyanaturalskill,becauseherconditionwassuchthatshecouldnotbearanybodilyfood.CatherineofSiena herselfreferredtoherinabilitytoeatasan"infirmity,"notavoluntaryreligiouspractice.LidwinaofSchiedamclaimedthatshedeservednopraiseforabstinencesince shewasinfactunabletoeat.AlpasofCudotindicatedherunderstandingofherconditionasanillness(whichwastobepatientlyborne)byhavingavisionofthedevil asadoctorwhoofferedtocureit.Asearlyastheninthcentury,chroniclerswerebusycollectingstoriesoffreaksandmarvelsanddidnotpresentallcasesofwomen whorefusedtoeatasexamplesofsanctityorillustrationsofGod'spower.TheveryfactthatsupposedsaintssuchasJohntheGoodofMantuaandColumbaofRieti sometimesatebeforeanaudiencetodemonstratethattheycouldeati.e.,thattheirabstinencewasvoluntarysuggeststhatmedievalinterpretersdrewaclear distinctionbetweeninabilitytoeatandasceticism.Someauthorsfoundonlythelatteramarkofsanctity,althoughsome(forexample,ElsbetAchler'shagiographer)did presentanysurvivingwithouteatingasamarkofdivinefavor. Medievalpeoplethemselvesthoughtthatselfstarvationwassometimesadelusionandsometimesacarefullyorchestratedfraud.Whenwenotethechargesagainst whichholywomendefendedthemselvesweseequiteclearlywhatanumberoftheircontemporariessuspected.CatherineofSienawasaccusedofbeingdeluded, evenofbeingawitch.ColumbaofRietiwasaccusedofmerelywastingawayfromlovesickness.BothCatherineandColumbadefendedthemselvesagainstthe chargethattheirrefusaltoeatwasaformofsuicideandthereforeamortalsin.ItwasCatherine'sowndefinitionofherbehaviorasaninfirmitythatenabledherto claimthateatingwouldbeanevenmoregrievoussuicide.Moreover,ifElsbetAchlerdidnothidefoodunderherbed,someone
Page197
elsehidittheretocreatetheillusionofthefraudhersisterssuspected.33Andinthefifteenthandsixteenthcenturiesseveralfraudulentfasterswereunmasked.34The factthattherewere"frauds"indicatesthatthosewho"pretended"expectedtogainprestigewhetherasfreakorassaint.Buttheratherdefensivetoneof hagiographers(suchasthebiographerofColumbaofRieti)whoclaimedthatfastingsaintsshowednosignsofemaciationindicatesthat"miraculousabstinences"were asregularlydoubtedasapplauded. Itthusappearsthatmedievalwritersthemselvesspokeratherdifferentlyoffastingasvoluntarypenanceandofcasesofwomen,especiallyyounggirls,whowere unabletoeat.Iftheydidnottreattheselattercasesasmattersfordoctorsalone,theyalsodidnotseethemsimplyasaspectsofpenitentialasceticism.Medieval peoplethemselveswereclearaboutthedifferencebetweenchoosingtorenouncefood,oneofthepleasuresofcivilization,andbeinginthethroesofabehaviorpattern thatmadeeatingimpossible.TheyevenoccasionallysawsaintssuchasColetteandWalburga,whochosenottoeat,aspatronsandcurersofthosewhosufferedfrom whatwewouldcallfooddisorders.Ifmedievalchroniclersreportedcertainrefusalstoeatasfreakishbehaviornotnecessarilyconnectedtoreligiosity,whatthenisto preventusfromseeingthemascasesofanorexianervosa,having,assomecurrentmedicalopinionargues,abiochemicalbasis? Twentiethcenturyworkonanorexiaandthecloselyrelateddisorderbulimia(bingeeating)offersmanyexplanationsofthesyndrome.Psychodynamicinterpretation relatesthebehaviortoneurosis,generatedfundamentallybyanovercontrollingparentbehavioristtheoryseesbingeingorselfstarvationaslearnedbehavior socioculturaltheoryrelatesfooddisorderstotheculturalrequirementsofslimnessandnurturingimposedonwomen.Biochemicalexplanationshavebeenparticularly popularrecently.Onecurrentvariantseesanorexiabulimiaasatypeofbiologicallycauseddepressionwithapharmacologicalcure.(Inthepastfewyearsresearchers havehadnotablesuccesscuringbingeeatingwithdrugslongusedtotreatbiochemicallycauseddepression.)35Moreover,researchonthephysiologicalbasesof psychologicaldifferencesbetweenthesexessuggeststhatdifferencesinmaleandfemalemetabolismmakeiteasierforwomentofast,andeventhatmenandwomen cravedifferenttypesoffood(particularlyproteinandcarbohydrates,respectively)becausethesefoodsactuallytastedifferenttothemandareusedbytheir
Page198
bodiesindifferentways.36Thereisthusevidencethatsomeeatingbehaviorthatdepartssignificantlyfromtheordinarydoesinfacthaveaphysiologicalbasis,and nothingonecouldadduceaboutmedievalpeoplewouldeitherconfirmordenythisconclusion.37 Evenforthemodernperiod,however,therearefactsthatconfutearigidlybiochemicalexplanation.Mostresearchersagreethattheincidenceofbulimiaandanorexia isincreasingrapidlytoday,althoughrecenttalkofan"epidemic"maybejournalisticoverreaction.38Nobehaviorwithapurelybiologicalcausecouldfluctuateas drasticallyinincidenceasanorexiaisagreedtodo.Thebehavior,then,whateverbasisitmayinsomecaseshaveinthephysiologyandthefamilyhistoryofindividuals, isalso,intheveryparticularformittakes,learnedanditislearnedfromaculturethathascomplexandlongstandingtraditionsaboutwomen,aboutbodies,and aboutfood.Whateverbiologicalorpsychologicalunderpinningsitmayhave,twentiethcenturyanorexiahasaculturalcontext.39 Thesameistrueformedievalcasesoffooddelusionandmiraculousabstinence.Althoughsomemedievalwomenforexample,AlpasandLidwinaofSchiedam wereunabletoeatforgravephysicalreasons,thereismuchevidencetosuggestthatthevirtuosofastingbehaviorofwomenmustbeexplainedprimarilyinacultural context.Thefirstandmostbasicargumentforaculturalexplanationcomesfromthedistributionofmedievalcases. Miraculousabstinenceitselfisattributedonlytomeninthepatristicperiod.SeveraloftheDesertFathersofthethirdandfourthcenturiesweresaidtosubsistonthe eucharistalone.Whensuchstoriesaretakenupbytheologiansinthefifteenthcenturyasproofofdoctrinalmatterstheybeginonceagaintobetoldoccasionallyof men.Butinthelonginterveningmedievalperiodtheyaretoldonlyofwomen.40Nobiologicalcausecouldpossiblyexplainsuchdiscrepanciesindistribution.Evenif weassumethattheincidenceofabehaviorremainsconstantandmerelythereportingofitchanges(anassumptionwearehardlyentitledtomake),thenthereporting itselfbecomestheinterestingandretrievablephenomenon.Andwhatischosenforreportingisclearlyculturallyconditioned.Moreover,themedievalevidencesuggests thatculturalmodelsarecrucialinproducingfoodrelatedbehavior. Whereextendedabstinenceisreportedformen,themodeloftheDesertFathersisclearlyatwork.Thestory,toldinLidwina'svita,ofa
Page199
certainGerardwhowentfromColognetoEgypt,climbedatree,andlivedtheremiraculouslyforyearsonmannafromheavenissoobviouslyaretellingofpatristic materialthatitdeserveslittlecredenceascontemporaryreporting.Andmanythirteenth,fourteenth,andfifteenthcenturywomen(forexample,MaryofOignies, CatherineofSiena,Colette)wereseenbytheiradmirersthroughlensesshapedbypatristiclegend.Thisisaculturalmodelinthemostobvioussense.Theninth centurylifeofWalburgasuggestsafarmoresubtleshapingofbehaviorbyculturalexpectation.ThestoriesofIrchinbaldandFrideradetoldthere(seeabove,pp.89 90)arebothstoriesofindividualswho,forreasonsthatareundoubtedlypartlyphysiological,haveuncontrollablefoodreactionsfirsthunger,thenrevulsion.The actionofthesaint'srelicsandtheexpectationsofobserversproduceoppositeresultsinthetwocases,however.Walburga"cures"themanshefailsto"cure"the woman,andanotherinterpretationisthenplacedonthewoman'sbehavior.Asthestorygoes,theman'sgluttonyisfollowedbyloathingforfood,andthesaint'srelics thenenablehimtoreturntonormaleating.Butthegirl'sgluttony,whichdidnotenduntilsheconfesseditasaterribleguilt,wasfollowedbyfoodrevulsionthata sympatheticnuncouldnotcure.Thosearoundthegirlthencametoseethenoteatingasamarvelandhaditattestedtobyapriest.Itseemslikelythatthedivergent outcomesofthetwostorieshadsomethingtodowiththeexpectationsofthosewhoviewedthetwoafflictedpeople.Noteatingseemedtothemamoreappropriate storyforawoman.Asgluttonyinawomanwasamoreterribleguilt,soinher,noteatingwaslesslikelytobe"cured"orinneedof"cure."Thustheprevalenceofnot eatingamongwomenseemstohavesomethingtodowithwhichbehaviorstheculturesawasbehaviors"tobecured.'' Whatdetermineswhetheranepisodeisseenassomething"tobecured"inagivencultureiscomplex.ButforthelateMiddleAgesthereisclearevidencethat behaviorandoccurrencesthatbothweandmedievalpeopleseeas"illnesses"arelesslikelytobedescribedassomething"tobecured"whentheyhappentowomen thanwhentheyhappentomen.Women'sillnesswas"tobeendured,"not"cured."Patientsufferingofdiseaseorinjurywasamajorwayofgainingsanctityforfemales butnotformales.AsWeinsteinandBellhavedemonstrated,womenaccountforonly17.5percentofthosecanonizedinthelaterMiddleAges,buttheyaccountfor 53.2percentofthosesaintsinwhoselivespatientbear
Page200
ingofinfirmitywasthecentralfactorinreputationforsanctity.ErnstBenzhascataloguedtheprominenceofsicknessasathemeinwomen'svisions.41Indeed,the vitaeofsomewomensaints,suchasSerafinaofSanGimignano(d.1253),haveastheirsolethemethesaint'sillness.42Andmanyholywomendesiredtobeill. Villanade'BottirefusedprayersforreliefofsicknessGertrudeofHelftaembracedheadachesasasourceofgraceBeatriceofNazareth,whodesiredthetormentsof illness,washealedalmostagainstherwishesMargaretofYpressodesiredtojoinwithChrist'ssufferingthatsheprayedforherinfirmitiestolastbeyondthegrave.43 DauphineofPuimichel(d.1360)evensuggestedthatifpeopleknewhowusefuldiseaseswereforselfdiscipline,theywouldpurchasetheminthemarketplace.44 JulianofNorwichaskedforandreceivedthegraceofsicknessanddeathinliteralimitatioChristi.Inherthirtiethyear,she"died"andreturnedtolife,whilereceiving avisionoftheCrucifixionwith"theredbloodrunningdown...,hotandflowingfreelyandcopiously,alivingstream."45 Notjustillnessingeneralbutthespecificillnessofnotbeingabletoeatwasembracedbymedievalwomen.AlpasandLidwinarejoicedintheirinediaandsawthe desiretobecuredasa,temptation.CatherineofSienarefutedchargesofsuicideorstubbornnessbyinterpretinghereatingbehaviorasinfirmity. Ofcourse,noteveryonesawillnessasdesirable.Lidwinaherselfhatedherillnesswhenshewasfirstafflicted.Theheroicembracingofsicknesscharacterizedonly saints.Butitseemstohavecharacterizedsaintlywomenfarmoreoftenthansaintlymen. ThegrowingincidenceofcasesoffemaleabstinenceinthelaterMiddleAgesoccursinthecontextofothernewmiracles.Miraculousabstinenceincreasesasfemale eucharisticdevotionincreasesandassuchdevotionbecomesmoreandmoreliterallytheconvictionthattakingtheeucharistisfeedingonthebodyofGod.Miraculous abstinencealsoincreasesmarkedlyinthecenturiesinwhichstigmataandothermiraclesofbodilymanipulationfirstappear.Betweenthelatetwelfthcenturyandthe sixteenth,manywomenwerereportedtoexperiencethewoundsofChristappearingupontheirbodiesandbleedingamiracleneverbeforereported.46Francisof Assisi(andthemodernfigurePadrePio)aretheonlymaleswhoarebelievedtohavepossessedallfiveofChrist'swoundsinvisiblestigmataandtheyarenotsaidto havedisplayedperiodicbleeding.47ButmanycaseswerereportedinthelateMiddleAges
Page201
ofwomenwhodisplayedfullstigmatawhichbledinarhythmicpatternmostfrequently,onFridays.Allcasesofredmarks(calledespousalrings)appearing miraculouslyaroundfingersare,nottoosurprisingly,female.Mostcasesofbodilyelongationarefemale.Andinthemedievalandmodernperiodsmoststoriesof sweetsmellingbodies,livinganddead,aretoldaboutwomen,although(liketalesofsurvivingontheeucharist)suchstoriesaretoldofmeninantiquity.48Ishall returntothesignificanceofthesenewmiraclesbelow.Mypointhereisthatabstinencebecomesanimportantcharacteristicofwomen'spietyinthesameperiodthat seesanincreaseinseveraltypesoffemalemiraclesofbodilymanipulationandanincreaseintheextentandliteralismofwomen'sdevotiontoholyfood.Thuscultural aswellasbiologicalcausesclearlyliebehindwomen'sfasting,forfastingisonlyoneaspectofabroadspectrumofbehaviorsthatappearinthelaterMiddleAges becauseofchangingculturalvaluesandimages. Doesitmakesense,however,toapplythelabelanorexianervosatothefastingbehavioroflatemedievalwomenifweuseapsychologicalratherthanabiochemical understandingofanorexia?Theanswerdependsinpartonwhichdefinitionofanorexiawechoose.Currentpsychologicaldefinitionsdiffer,andmanyaresonarrow andcultureboundastobequiteobviouslyinapplicabletowomen'sbehaviorbeforethenineteenthcentury.49Ifanorexiaisdefinedas"therelentlesspursuitof thinness"oras"dieting"thathasgoneoutofcontrol,thenanorexiacanbediagnosedonlyinculturesthatassociatethinnesswithbeauty.50Anddietingwasnot,of course,amedievalpractice,northinnessamedievalvalue.51Butotherpsychologicaldefinitionsofanorexiaareconsiderablysubtlerandmoreflexiblethanthosethat connectitnarrowlytotwentiethcenturynotionsoffemaleattractiveness. TheGermanAmericanpsychiatristHildeBruchdescribesanorexiaas"selfinflictedstarvationintheabsenceofrecognizableorganicdiseaseandinthemidstofample food."52TheItalianpsychiatristMaraSelviniPalazzoliseesanorexia/bulimiaasadeliberatestruggleagainstpersistenthunger,althoughthehungerisusuallydeniedor disguised.Theactofeating,saysPalazzoli,fillsanorectics"withfearandanxiety,and...theyconsider[it]degradingandselfdefeating,"althoughtheyoften compulsivelyurgefoodonothers.53Theseexpertsagreethatthephysicalsymptomsofanorexia,whichmaybesimplytheresultsofstarvation,arefatigue,anemia, andamenorrhea.Thepsychologicalsymptomsaredis
Page202
turbanceinbodyconcept,disturbanceinperceptionofbodilyfunctions(oftencombinedwithsleeplessnessandfoodrelatedhyperactivity),and"aparalyzingsenseof ineffectiveness."Anorecticstypicallyfeelthemselvestobepuppets,manipulatedbyothers,unabletoassertthemselvesagainstortopleaseacontrollingparent usuallyanenergeticandlovingmother.Noteatingis,forthem,anexperienceofcontrolcontrolofself,whichtheysubstituteforthecontrolofcircumstancestheyare unabletoachieve.Theytendtoseetheselfassplitortoloseallsenseof"ego."Theyarenotoriouslydifficulttotreatinpsychotherapybecausetheylieandtheextent oftheirdishonestysuggeststhattheyareincapableofperceivingtheirbodilyurgesandtheirfoodrelatedbehaviorrealistically.Theyareafraidoftouchingandbeing touched,andtheyfearanddisliketheirowncorporality.Theonsetofthesyndromecomestypicallyforgirlswhoarethevastmajorityofthevictimsatpuberty. Menstruation,likehunger,isseenasshameful,violating,andthreateningbody,likefood,isseenasfrighteningandpowerfulsexualmaturationisseenasvulnerability, aslossofwhatlittlecapacityforselfdeterminationthechildhadpossessed.Modernpsychodynamicexplanationsofanorexia/bulimiathusseecontrolasthebasic issue.In"typical"anorexia,thewomanstarvesherselfasawayofassertingpowerovermanipulatingherbody,whichishatedandfeared.Andprimaryanorexiais thusdistinguishedfromatypicalanorexia(whichsomewriters,forexampleBruch,alsocall"hysteria"),inwhichthewomanisobsessivelyconcernedwithfoodandits significancebutmanipulationofbodysizeisincidental.Treatmentofanorexia,whetherinindividualorfamilytherapy,focusesonintrafamilydynamics,particularlythe motherdaughterrelationshipittriestorestoretothegirl,whohasspentherlifepleasingothers,somesenseofsettingandmeetingherownstandards.54 Howwelldoesthismorecomplexdelineationofanorexianervosadescribemedievalbehavior?Somemedievalvitaedepictextravagantfastingthatappearscloserto atypicalanorexia(orhysteria)thantoprimaryanorexia."Hysteria"isnolongerrecognizedbypsychiatristsasadiagnosis,andthehystericalbehaviorsomuchstudied inthenineteenthandearlytwentiethcenturiesbyCharcotandFreudis,inthelatetwentiethcentury,foundonlyintheThirdWorldorinveryruralareasofEurope.55 Butsomemedievalsaintsinwhoselivesfoodwasacentralobsessionseemclosertoclassicnineteenthcenturyhystericsthantomod
Page203
erncasesoftypicalanorexia.ThetermhystericalseemstofitatleastsomeofthebehaviorofBeatriceofOrnacieuxandBeatriceofNazareth,whoexperiencedthe kindofchokingsensations,knownasglobushystericus,oftencharacteristicofhysteriaoracuteanxiety.56ThetermalsoappearstodescribeIdaofLouvainand RitaofCascia,whosebodiesbrokeoutinsores(sometimesstigmata)thatappearedordisappearedwithvariouslevelsofreligiousexcitement,aswellasIdaofLau, ChristinatheAstonishing,andthemanyotherwomenwhoexperiencedtrances,"fits,"andnosebleedsbroughtonbymysticaldesire.Thespasmsdescribedinthevita ofLukardisofOberweimar,inwhichherspinewasarchedandherlegsandheaddrawnbacksotightlythatherbodynearlyformedacircle,arearecognizedformof hystericalbehaviorknownasopisthotonos.(Twofamousmodern"fastinggirls,"MargaretWeisandSarahJacobs,sufferedfromsimilarattacks.)57Moreover,in somecasesofextendedstarvation,theinediaappearstobemerelyonemanifestationofgeneraldepression.JaneMaryofMaill,AngelaofFoligno,andCatherineof Genoa,forexample,themselvesconnectedtheirinabilitytoeattowhatmedievalpeoplecalledaccidiaakindofspiritualslothordespair.Andtheyseemtohave recognizedmarriageasitscause.Suchwomenmightperhapsbetterbelabeleddepressivesthananorectics.Butthedistinctionisunimportant.AsInotedabove,some recentmedicalresearchhypothesizesthatanorexia/bulimiaisaformofdepression. Despitethefactthatsomeextendedstarvationseemsbetterdescribedasdepressionorhysteria,apsychologicalorpsychodynamicdefinitionofanorexiaseemsatfirst glanceapplicabletosomemedievalwomen,amongthemMaryofOignies,JulianaofCornillon,MargaretofYpres,JaneMaryofMaill,ElizabethandMargaretof Hungary,ElsbetAchler,AngelaofFoligno,MargaretofCortona,CatherineofSiena,ColumbaofRieti,andCatherineofGenoa.Thesewomenwentthroughintense periodsofinabilitytoeat,oftenbeginninginadolescence.Theyateandvomiteduntiltheydamagedtheirthroatsanddigestivesystems.Someofthem(forexample, AngelaofFolignoandCatherineofGenoa)later"recovered,"atleastpartly,fromtheirfastingsome(forexample,ElsbetAchler,CatherineofSiena,andColumbaof Rieti)died.Likemodernanorectics,manyofthesesaintslost"normal"bodyconceptorperception.Theysometimesexperiencedstrangesensationsofswellingor flying.DorothyofMontauandIdaofLouvain,forexample,swelledas
Page204
ifpregnantwithChrist58DoucelineofMarseilleslevitatedBeatriceofOrnacieuxmovedmiraculouslythroughoroverwalls.BothCatherineofSienaandCatherine ofGenoalosttheabilitytogaugetemperature CatherineofGenoaexperiencedextremeandmysteriousperiodsoffreezingorburningandonoccasionCatherineofSiena,ColumbaofRieti,andLidwinaof Schiedamallfailedtoperceivefireashot.Manyofthesewomensteadfastlydeniedbeinghungryalthoughtheiractionsbetrayedagoniesofgreedandthirst,whichthey focusedontheeucharist.IdaofLouvainattackedalockedpyxwithherbarehands,desperateforthehost.59CatherineofGenoa,ColumbaofRieti,andElsbet Achlerseemnottohaveknownthattheywerelickingdirtydishes,drinkingvinegar,orhoardingfoodtoassuagethehungertheydeniedfeeling. Manyofthesewomendisplayedtheeuphoria,thesleeplessnessandhyperactivity,andthecasuistrycharacteristicofpresentdayanorectics.Anumberoffemalesaints (forexample,MaryofOigniesandColette)supposedlydidnotsleepatall,andthetownofficialsofSchiedamtestifiedthatLidwinadidnotsleep.Aswesawin chapter5,CatherineofSienapreparedfoodforherfamilyanddidtheirlaundryatnightwhenhermothertriedtoforcehertogotobed,shesurreptitiouslysubstituted aboardforthemattress.MaryofOignies,ElizabethofHungary,MargaretofHungary,andAngelaofFolignofedothersfranticallyandobsessivelyandElizabeth,like modernanorectics,rivetedattentiononhereatingbehaviorbyinquiringintothesourceofeverymorseloffood.CatherineofSienaandColumbaofRietideveloped intenseandtheologicallyelaboratedefensesoftheirrefusaltoeat.Manyofthesefastingwomenalsocombinedselfdenialwithanacutesenseofunworthinessand inabilitytoact.MargaretofCortona,BeatriceofNazareth,andJulianaofCornillon,forexample,sufferedrepeatedperiodsofselfdoubtCatherineofGenoa developedthetheorythatoneshoulddestroytheegosocompletelythatthefirstpersonsingularpronounwoulddisappearaltogetherfromone'sspeech.60 Itthusseemspossibletoapplytosomeextendedfastingdonebymedievalwomenthemodernpsychologicallabelsanorexianervosaandbulimia.Thereare, however,problemswithsuchapplication.Thefirstproblemisthemostobvious:ourinformationaboutthebehaviorofthesewomenisoftentoofragmentarytoallow usto"diagnose"(orclassify)themproperlyortoextrapolatefrombehaviortocause,yetthepsychodynamicdefinitionassumesacauseinfamilysituationand interac
Page205
tions,particularlyintherelationshipofmotherandchild.Someofthemedievalcasesthatlookmostlikemodern"fooddisorders"mayhaveoriginsthathavenothingto dowithfamilydynamics.Forexample,Alpas,Lidwina,andDorothyofMontaurefusedtoeatandfeltaguiltoverhungersensationsthatresemblesmodernanorectic behavior.Allthreeexperiencedconflictwiththeirmotherswhenyoung.ButtheyclearlysufferedfromotherseriousdiseasesinAlpas'scasepossiblyleprosy,in Lidwina'sgangrene,inDorothy'ssomesortofdefectintheautoimmunesystem.61Thusitisimpossible,fromtheevidencewehave,toknowtowhatexactlyone shouldattributetheiroddsenseofbodilyfunctions,theirfoodcravingandvomiting.Moreover,modernresearchershavebeenaware,sincetheCarnegieInstitute experimentsoftheearlyyearsofthiscentury,thatstarvationorfastingitselfproducesqueerbehaviorpatternsandmentalreactionssuchasexaggeratedand exhibitionistclaims,paranoia,sleeplessness,inabilitytogaugebodytemperature,andeuphoria.62Itisthuspossiblethatsomemedievalwomenwhochosetofast developed,asaresultofstarvation,thosepsychologicalcharacteristicsthatsomerecenttherapistsseeassymptomsoreven"causes"ofthementaldiseaseanorexia nervosa.63 Thepsychodynamictheoryofanorexia/bulimiais,moreover,likeotherdiagnosticconceptsinmodernpsychiatry,bothreductionistandindividualisticinitsapproachto causation.Justasrecentbiochemicaldefinitionsofanorexia/bulimiadisplaythemodernWesterntendencytoreducementalandemotionalexperiencetophysiological phenomena,sopsychodynamicdefinitionsreduceittodynamicsinthepsycheorthepsyche'spersonalhistory.Suchdefinitionsassumethattheinterpretationgiven tobehaviorbythebehaverisanepiphenomenon.Whatagirlorwomansaysabouthereatingbehavioristhuslabeled"rationalization"or"symptom."Accordingto suchinterpretation,CatherineofGenoa'snotionthatherthirstwasdiabolicallyinducedorCatherineofSiena'sargumentthateatingissuicidecanbeseenas"casuistry" or"avoidancetactics"andthereforeasfurtherevidenceoftheinaccurateperceptionofbodilysensationsthatcharacterizesanorectics.Suchlabelingis,inonesense, quiteplausible,ofcoursethetwoCatherinesdoseemoccasionallytohaveusedreligiouscategoriestodistancethemselvesfromtheirownbehavior.Buteveninthese twoexamplessuchexplanationdismissesideas(theconceptsofthedevilandsuicide)thatwouldneedhistoricalandculturalexplanationiftakenseriously.Moreover, themysticaltheory
Page206
advancedbythetwoCatherines,BeatriceofNazareth,MaryofOignies,andHadewijch(likethetheoriesofthemodernmysticSimoneWeil)shouldsurelynotbe treatedas(i.e.,reducedto)casuistryorlossofegoboundaries.Thenotionofsubstitutingone'sownsufferingthroughillnessandstarvationfortheguiltanddestitution ofothersisnot"symptom"itistheology. Finally,explanationsthatworkbackwardfromagivenbehaviortolocateitssourcesinfamilydynamicscan,ascriticsofpsychoanalysisoftenpointout,explainonly individualcases.SuchexplanationscanaccountfortheguiltanddepressionofparticularwomenforAngelaofFoligno'sorMargeryKempe'sshameoversexin marriage,forexample,orCatherineofSiena'sguiltaboutherpositionasfavoritechildandsurvivor.64Suchexplanationscannot,however,accountforawidespread patternofwomenwhorefusetoeat,becausetheexplanationsdonottakeseriouslyenoughthesymbolsinvolved"food"and"body"orseethattheirmeaningqua symbolscomesfromtheculture,notfromtheeventsofaspecificlife.Thecourseofanindividuallifecanneverexplainwhythedepressionorguiltinthatlifeexpresses itselfinsymbolssuchas"blood"and"hunger"orwhyaparticulartheologicalnotion,suchastheideaofservicethroughsuffering,emergesasasolution.Wecannot understandthevoluntarystarvationofanyparticularwomanunlessweunderstandfullywhatfoodmeanstothoseamongwhomshelives.Ifwetakeseriouslythe imagesandsymbolsinwhichguilt,responsibility,joy,andunhappinessmanifestthemselves,sociologicalandculturalexplanationsarenecessary.Modern psychodynamicdefinitionscutaportionofthebehaviorofmedievalwomenofffromitsbroaderandrichercontext. ThuswhateverphysiologicalandpsychodynamicfactorsmayhaveinfluencedmedievalbehaviorandIdismissneithersetoffactorsculturalsettingwascrucial. Biology,psyche,andcultureinterpenetratedandinfluencedeachother.Thismeansthat"medievalanorexia"isnotquitetherighttopicforhistoricalinvestigation.We shouldnotisolatetheratherrarephenomenoncalledbycontemporaries"miraculousabstinence"or"fastinggirls"fromthebroaderphenomenonoftheoverpowering concernwithfoodwithfeastaswellasfastthatcharacterizesthelivesandwritingsofmedievalwomen.Notonlydidmedievalwomendenythemselvesfood,they alsobecamefoodintheirowneyesandintheeyesofmaleadmirers.AndwhentheyateGod,theywere
Page207
notmerelyfocusingtheirhungersensations(otherwiseunrecognized)ontheeucharist.Theywerealsoreversingtheirordinaryculturalroleoffoodpreparersandfood abstainers.Theywere"eating"aGodwhoseediblebodyanursingbodywasinsomesenseseenasfemaleandthereforeasfood.Moreover,womenmanipulated farmorethantheirownbodiesthroughfasting.Theymanipulatedtheirfamilies,theirreligioussuperiors,andGodhimself.Fastingwasnotmerelyasubstitutionof pathologicalandselfdefeatingcontrolofselfforunattainablecontrolofcircumstance.Itwaspartofsufferingandsufferingwasconsideredaneffectiveactivity,which redeemedbothindividualandcosmos.Women'sinediawasthereforenotsomuchbizarrebehaviorafflictingafewindividuals,aspartofabroaderpatternthat includedeucharisticdevotion,foodmultiplicationmiracles,devotiontoChrist'shumanity,thetheologyofpurgatory,andcareofthesick.Suchfastingcanbe understoodonlyifweunderstandthelatemedievalnotionofimitatioChristiasfusionwiththesufferingphysicalityofChrist,andlatemedievalnotionsofthefemale asflesh. ThusitisnotparticularlyhelpfultoknowthatCatherineofSienacanbesaidtobe,inthemodernsense,anorecticorevenbulimic(althoughthestatementisclearly true).Thequestionis:whyisfoodsocentraltowomen?Moderndefinitionsofanorexia,whilehelpfulinpointingoutthat"control"isakeyissueinanorecticbehavior, obscureourperceptionofsuchbehaviorbyglossingoverthefactthatfoodandcorporalityareatstake.Psychologiststodaynotethatanorecticsareusuallyfemale andthatwomentendtomanipulatetheirbodieswhereasmenmanipulatetheirenvironments.65But,asthequotationwithwhichIopenedthischaptersuggests,they donotknowwhy.Becausetheydonottakeseriouslythesymbolsusedinwomen'sexperienceortheideologiesformulatedaboutit,theyhavecutthephenomenonof refusaltoeatofffromitscontextoffoodrelatedbehavior.Moreover,theyhaveneglectedfemaleattitudestowardsufferingandgenerativity.Yetonesuspectssuch attitudestobepartofthecontextinwhichmoderngirls,aswellasmedievalones,viewbothbodiesandfood. Iwill,then,leaveasidethefactthatsomeofthefastingbehavioroflatemedievalwomencanbedescribedbythemodernpsychologicalandmedicaltermanorexia nervosaandaddress,rather,thequestionofwhysomuchofthereligiousbehaviorandthereligiouslanguageofthesewomenrevolvedaroundfood.
Page208
FoodasControlofBody: TheAsceticContextandtheQuestionofDualism Isuggestedabovethatwomenusedfoodinawidevarietyofwaysbecausefoodwasthebasicresourceoverwhichtheyhadmostcontrol.Womendidnotmerely abstainfromfood.Theyalsodistributedfood,bothprosaicallyandmiraculously.TheymergedwithChristthroughfood.Inmiraculousexuding,theybecamefood.In short,womenhadmanywaysofmanipulatingandcontrollingselfandenvironmentthroughfoodrelatedbehavior,forfoodformedthecontextandshapeofwomen's worldoftheirresponsibilitiesandprivilegesmorefundamentallythanitdidtheworldofmen.Tosaythis,however,ismerelytoskimthesurface.Italmostreduces tosayingthatwomenusedfood,asfactandassymbol,becauseitwastheretobeused.Clearly,then,wemustprobebeyondthis.Wemustaskonadeeperlevel aboutboththefunctionandthemeaningofeatingandnoteating. Todosoistoconfrontdirectlysomeextremelydifficultproblemsinhistoricalinterpretation.Itisultimatelytoconfrontboththequestionofthenatureofasceticismand thequestionofthebasicstructurespsychological,social,andreligiousofwomen'slivesinthelaterMiddleAges.Inansweringthesequestions,Imustpropose someverylargerevisionsofwhathasalwaysbeenassumedaboutwomenandmedievalChristianity.Toputitverysimply,intheselastfivechaptersIarguethatthe extremeasceticismandliteralismofwomen'sspiritualitywerenot,atthedeepestlevel,masochismordualismbut,rather,effortstogainpowerandtogivemeaning.I alsoarguethatalthoughmenandwomenagreedinseeingfoodasafemaleconcern,thesymbolhadprofoundlydifferentandasymmetricalmeaningstothetwosexes becausemenandwomenhaddifferentsocial,psychological,andreligiousexperiences. Letmebegin,then,withthewaywomenexertedcontrolovertheirownbodiesthroughfasting,forwhateverotherfunctionfoodhadformedievalwomen,itwas clearlyameansbywhichtheymanipulatedphysicality.Theinterpretationhistoriansofreligionhavegiventothisphenomenonhasbeenmonolithicsomuchsothatit hascometoseemcommonsense.Latemedievalwomenhatedtheirbodiesandtheirsexuality,wearetold,andpunishedthemthroughfastingandotherformsofself mutilation.Theyinternalizedamisogynytowhichthephilosophical,scientific,theological,andfolktraditionsandthestructuresof
Page209
churchandsocietyallcontributed.66Somehistorianshaverespondedtowomen'sasceticpracticeswithembarrassmentorevenangerothershaverespondedwith compassion.Conservativehistoriansoftheologyhavesometimesblamedthewomen.67Historiansofmedicineorpsychiatryhavesometimesblamedsociety.68 Marxistandfeministhistorianshaveoftenblamedthechurch.69But,whateveritscause,women'sasceticismhasseemedtomodernscholarsselfevidentlydualistic andpathologicalanefforttofleeordestroythefleshsothatthespiritmightreturntoGod.Ithasgenerallymetwithrepugnanceor,occasionally,withvoyeuristic prurience.Thosewhohavefeltitnecessarytodefendthepast(alwaysariskyundertaking)havethushadeithertotaketheoffensiveandblameinstitutionsor individualswho''oppressed"womenortoignorethefullrangeandextremismoftheselftorturingbehaviorandconcentrateonotheraspectsofwomen'sspirituality.70 Butwhenweplaceeventhemostextravagantfastingandselfmutilationinitsmedievalcontextitisnotclearthatsuchbehaviorwasrootedeitherinselfhatredorin dualism.71 Thereisnoquestionthattheexperiencingofpainwasaprominentaspectofthespiritualityofbothlatemedievalwomenandlatemedievalmen.Thereisnoquestion alsothatitwasmoreprominentinwomen'sreligiosity.IpointedoutabovethecentralityofillnessselfinducedorGodgiveninwomen'sclaimstosanctity.And womenwhowerenotill(forexample,MechtildofMagdeburgandHadewijch)frequentlydesiredtoidentifywithChristthroughlonelinessandpersecution.Some Italiansaintsdrankpusorscabsfromlepers'sores,eatingandincorporatingdisease,andthedesireforillnessisacommonthemeintheNonnenbcher,wherethe sistersexposethemselvestobittercoldorpraytobeafflictedwithleprosy.72Moreover,thecentralthemeinwomen'svisions,increasingfromthethirteenthtothe earlyfifteenthcentury,wasfusionwiththecrucifiedbodyofChrist.Thesevisionsstreamwithblood.Andinthefrenzyoftranceorecstasy,piouswomensometimes mutilatedthemselveswithknives,asMaryofOigniesdid,or,likeBeatriceofNazarethandElizabethofSpalbeek,drovethemselvestowhattheyandtheir companionssawas"insanity."73 Deliberateandsystematicphysicalpunishmentwaspartofthedailyroutineformanyreligiouswomen.74ThesixteenthcenturyaccountofthelifeofAldaofSiena,for example,saysthatthesaintsleptonabedofpavingstones,whippedherselfwithchains,woreacrownofthorns,
Page210
Page211
womenlevitatingmanyfeetintheairorflyingoverwalls.83Evenafterdeaththebodiesofsaintlywomenwerediscoveredtohavebeencontrolledandmarkedin strangeways.Intestinesandstomachswerefoundtobeempty,heartswerediscoveredtobeetchedwiththesignsofChrist.Althoughsomewomen,forexample GertrudeofHelfta,receivedthewoundoflove"inwardly,"otherswerethoughttobecomeChristmoreliterally.ClareofMontefalco'sspiritualsisterscametobelieve sointenselythatChristhadplantedhiscrossinherheartthatatherdeathin1308theythrewthemselvesuponherbody,toreoutherheart,andfoundinciseduponit theinsigniaofthePassion.84 Thebodiesofholywomenwerefrequentlyseenbymedievalpeopleasexudingmiraculousfluids,substances,orodors.Ofthethreemostfamousmyroblytesofthe MiddleAges,two(CatherineofAlexandriawhosupposedlybledmilkwhenbeheadedandElizabethofHungary)werewomen,andalthoughresearchremainsto bedoneonthedistributionofthisphenomenon,adisproportionatenumberofmedievalmyroblytesappeartohavebeenwomenforexample,Walburga,Hedwigof Silesia,AgnesofMontepulciano,andLutgard.85Womenalsoseemtoaccountforthemajorityofcasesofbodiesthatexudedsweetodors,eitherfromwoundsor soresthatappearedduringlifeorfrombodies(whichsometimesalsobecameyoungandbeautiful)afterdeath.86FlemishholywomensuchasChristinathe Astonishing,GertrudevanOosten,andLidwinafedotherswithmilkthatflowedfromtheirvirginbreasts,oftenduringmeditationsontheNativity,andtheirItalian counterpartssometimeseitherexudedorcalleddowncloudsofmanna.87Moreover,hagiographersfrequentlypointoutthatholywomendonotexcreteor menstruate.Sofardoesthisconcernwithexudingextraordinaryeffluviaandrepressingordinaryonesgothatbythesixteenthcentury,biographers(suchasColumba ofRieti'shagiographer)arguethatholywomendonotsweatorhavesourbreath.88And,introducinganewly"scientific"noteintothegrowingconcernwiththeclosing offoffemalebodies,anaccountpublishedin1603ofJaneBalamoftheareaaroundPoitiersstatesexplicitlythatthisfastinggirlexcretedneitherfecesnorurine,did notmenstruate,neversweatedexceptfromthearmpits,dischargednofilthordandrufffromherhair,andonlyoccasionallygaveforthspittlefromhermouthortears fromhereyes.89 Tomedievalpeoplethemselves,whatmoderneyesseeasselfpunishmentorpsychosomaticmanipulationwasimitatioChristiafusionwith
Page212
Christ'sagonyonthecross.Thusmedievalwriterswereoftenuninterestedincertaindistinctionsthatintheearlymodernandmodernperiodshavefascinatedcanon lawyers,theologians,andpsychiatristsdistinctions,forexample,betweenmiraculousandselfinducedorbetweenvisibleandinvisible.ToGertrudetheGreat, Lutgard,FrancisofAssisi,Lukardis,orCatherineofSiena,thepointwasthepainofstigmataorofthewoundintheheart,notthevisibilityofthescars.Thepointwas painbecausethepainwasChrist's.Visiblewoundscouldbeanembarrassment.ToRitaofCasciaandJaneMaryofMaillthethornwoundstheysufferedwere imitatioChristi.ThefactthatRita'sappearedbyautosuggestionandJaneMary'scamefromarealthornwasnotanimportantdifference.WhenBeatriceof Ornacieuxthrustanailthroughherhand,shewassaidtoreceivestigmata.LukardisofOberweimar'shagiographersaysthatshedrovethemiddlefingerofeachhand, hardasanail,throughthepalmoftheoppositehand,untiltheroomrangwiththesoundofhammering,andstigmata"miraculously"appeared.90Onlyafewdaysafter asisternunaskedinnocentlywhyLukardisdidnotalsobearthemarksofthethornsonherforehead,these,also"miraculously,"appeared.Bothbecausemedieval peopledidnotdividebodyandmindsosharplyaswedoorthesensesfromoneanother,andbecausethesignificanceof"stigmata''wastheexperienceofpain,notits source,accountsofsuchbodilychanges,particularlyinthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies,telluslessaboutwhatcausedthemorhowtheylookedthanabouttheir meaning. Thusitisclearthatmedievalwomenintendedtoproducepainwhentheyperformedmanyoftheirreligiouspractices.Itisalsoclearthattheyweresomewhatmore likelythanmentoinflictinjuryonthemselvessystematicallywithflailsorthorns,stonesornettles,andthattheywereagreatdealmorelikelythanmentohavetheir desireforpainresultinsomaticchangesandtohavethesechangesscrutinizedandrecordedbyadmirersandbiographersofbothsexes,whofoundfemalebodies fascinating.91Doesthismeanthatwomenwishedtoeschewphysicalityandbecomespirit?Doesitmeanthatfemalefastingwasanefforttopunishtheflesh,to destroyordenyitsurges,torepressitssexuality?Thereiscertainlysomeevidencetosupportsuchaninterpretation. Malebiographers(frequently)andwomenthemselves(occasionally)suggestthatbodyshouldbedisciplined,defeated,orevendestroyed,inordertoreleaseor protectspirit.Somewomenactuallyreflectthevery
Page213
oldMediterraneannotionofthefemalebodyaspolluting.Inthefourteenthcentury,forexample,BridgetofSwedenprohibitedhernunsfromtouchingaltarclothswith theirbarehands.92Severallatemedievalsaintsforexample,DoucelineofMarseillesandLutgardofAywiresseemtohavedevelopedanobsessivefearofany bodilycontact.ClareofMontefalcosaidshewouldratherspenddaysinhellthanbetouchedbyaman.93Lutgardpanickedatanabbot'sinsistenceongivingherthe kissofpeaceJesushadtointerposehishandinavisionsothatshewasnotreachedbytheabbot'slips.Sheevenaskedtohaveherowngiftofhealingbytouchtaken away.94DoucelineofMarseilles,whoperformedmanymiraclesbytouch(sometimesinadvertently),95wasdeeplyantagonistictoanybodilycontactwithaman.96 Whenshewasachild,Christhadtoforcehertoovercomeherabhorrenceofthemalebodybyappearinginavisionwithadisgustingsicknessanddemandingthat shetouchhischest.97Althoughsheforcedherselfandhersisterstocarefortherepulsivelyill,shebeatasevenyearoldgirlbrutallyforlookingataworkman.98 ChristinaofStommein(d.1312),whofellintoalatrinewhileinatrance,awokeinfurybecausethelaybrotherwhorescuedhertouchedherinordertodoso.99In thelivesofmanywomen,particularlythose,likeLutgard,whohadexperiencedphysical(especiallysexual)brutality,thetouchofChrist'sbodycameasahealing experiencetoreplaceallothertouching,whichwasabhorrent.100 Manyholywomenwereprofoundlyafraidofthesensationsoftheirbodiesespeciallyhungerandthirst.MaryofOignies,forexample,wassoafraidoftaking pleasureinfoodthatChristhadtomakeherunabletotaste.InthesadlittlestoryofAlpassendingawaythefewmorselsofporkgivenhertosuck,weseeabizarre fearthatanyenjoymentoffoodmightmushroommadlyintogluttonyorlust.WomensuchasIdaofLouvain,ElsbetAchler,andColumbaofRieti,whosometimes snatchedupfoodandatewithoutknowingtheyweredoingso,clearlydirectedtheirhungertowardtheeucharistpartlybecauseitwasanacceptableobjectofcraving andpartlybecauseitwasaselflimitingfood.Suchwomenfeltdesperatelyvulnerablebeforebodilyneedsandusedasceticismtodestroythem. Itisalsopossiblethatsomefastinghadasagoalothersortsofbodilycontrol.Thereissomesuggestionintheaccountsofbiographersthatfastingwomenwere admired(asarefastingwomeninIndiatoday)forsuppressingexcretoryfunctions.101Severalhagiographerscommentwith
Page214
approvalthatholywomenwhodonoteatalsoceasetoexcrete,andRogerBaconusedthephenomenonaspartofhisnaturalisticexplanationofinedia.102 Moreover,atleastthreehagiographerspointoutexplicitlythatthemenstruationoftheirsaintlyheroinesceases.103Medievaltheologywasprofoundlyambivalent aboutmenstruationapointtowhichIshallreturnbutnaturalphilosophersandtheologianswereawarethatfastingdoesinfactsuppressmenstruation.104Albert theGreatnotedthatsomeholywomenceasedtomenstruatebecauseoftheirfastsandausteritiesandcommentedthattheirhealthdidnotappeartosufferasa consequence.105AlthoughmedievalwomensuchasBeatriceofNazareth,MargaretofYpres,Lutgard,IdaofLouvain,Lukardis,andRitaofCasciadelightedinthe abnormalbleedingfromnose,mouth,orstigmaticwoundsthataccompaniedtrancesandmysticalunion,itdoesnotseemunreasonabletosuggestthattheymayalso havedesiredcessationofthatmoreordinaryfemalebleedingthattheirreligioninterpretedambivalentlyatbest.FiguressuchasJulianaofCornillon,MaryofOignies, CatherineofSiena,andCatherineofGenoa,whethermarriedornot,escalatedtheirfoodasceticismmarkedlyatpuberty. Moreover,incontrollingeatingandhunger,medievalwomenweresometimesexplicitlycontrollingsexuality.EversinceJerome,malewritershadwarnedreligious womenthatfoodwasdangerousbecauseitexcitedlustandthemedievalauthorsoftheologicalsummaeandmanualsofreligiouspracticeforvirginsrepeatedthese warnings.106Somelatemedievalhagiographersremarkedthatwomen(forexample,AldaofSiena)fastedinordertoquellsexualdesire.107Thispointshouldnotbe exaggerated.AsWeinsteinandBellpointout,malebiographersgenerallyoveremphasizedwomen'ssexualtemptations,becauseculturalstereotypessuggestedthat womenwerefarmorevoracioussexuallythanmenwere.108Womenwritersactuallypaidlittleattentiontolust,andevenauthorsofMirrorsforVirginsinthehigh MiddleAgesdevotedlessattentiontofoodasanarouseroflustandtolustitselfthanonewouldexpectfromtheinterestofmodernhistoriansinthesubject.109But therewerewomen(forexample,MargaretofCortona,CatherineofSweden)whoassociatedfoodabstinencewithchastityandgreedwithsexualdesire.110In ColumbaofRieti'spainfulandgraphicvisions,foodandnakedbodieswereinterwoventemptations,astheyhadbeenforJeromesomanycenturiesearlier.Andina charmingstorythatassociatesfoodandsexualityonadeeperlevel,thebabyCatherineofSwedenrefusednot
Page215
Page216
infactwhateveritsemotionalresponseactedupon,bythedemandsofthemaritaldebt,inwaysabhorrenttoitsinhabitor. Thefoodpracticesofmedievalwomenthussometimesappeartobeeffortsnotjusttocontrolbuteventoattackorpunishthebody.And,aschapter2demonstrates, therewasclearlyanelementofdualisminthefastingpracticesoftheFathers,whichmedievalwomeninherited.Althoughthereweremanystrainsinantiquefasting,the notionofdiscipliningorevenpunishingthebodywasclearlyone.SomeoftheFathersexplicitlysawtheasceticallifeasasubstituteformartyrdomorasahurtingof thebodytoforceittovirtuousdeeds.Gluttonywasseenasthecauseofmoreserioussins.AsJohnClimacusputit:thesonsofgluttonyarefornication,hardeningof theheart,andsleepwithimpurethoughtsitsdaughtersincludelaziness,loquacity,scurrility,andboldness.116Thusfasting,aspseudoAthanasiussays,purifiesthe bodyandthemind,dryingupbodilyhumorsandputtingimpurethoughtstoflight.117TheSayingsoftheFathersreportsthewordsofacertainDaniel:"Asthebody waxesfat,thesoulgrowsthinandasthebodygrowsthin,thesoulbysomuchwaxesfat.118JohnChrysostomrelatedsuchargumentsparticularlytowomenwhenhe said:"Nothingisworsethanadissipatedwomannothingworsethanadrunkenwoman.119Thesenotionswererepeatedbylatermedievalpreachersandspiritual advisers.PeterDamian,forexample,writingofapenitentwhocarriedhisfastingbeyondLent,saidthatitwasdoneto"crucifythecarnalpassions,"to"breakthetaste andextinguishthefervorofconcupiscence."PetertheChanterwarnedthatwemustmakeourbodiespure,"forthestomachandthegenitalsareclosetogether''thus "wemustbearthestigmataofChristinourbodies(Gal.5:6)byabstinenceandpenitence."120 Onestraininmedievalmoralteachingthusassociatedfastingwithakindofpractical(notphilosophical)dualism.Accordingtothisstrain,abstinencewasrejectionof body.Moreover,thereissomereasontoarguethatwomenweremoredrawntosuchfastingthanmenbecausewomenwereespeciallyassociatedwiththeevilsof body,whichneededtobepunishedorexpiated.BorrowingfromJerome,Augustine,andGregorytheGreat,amongothers,medievalmoralteachingsawwomenas especiallyafflictedwiththeweaknessoftheflesh. Antiqueandmedievalmisogynyanditsrootsindualismarephenomenatoowellknowntoneedmuchexplanationhere.121Fromthescientificandphilosophical traditioncamethenotionofwomanasanincomplete
Page217
orinferiormaleandtheideathat,intheprocessofconception,womanprovidedthematterfromwhichthefoetuswasshapedwhereasmancontributedtheshapingor animatingformorprinciple.FromtheFathersofthethirdandfourthcentury,newlyconcernedwithsexualdesireastheparadigmforhumanevil,camethenotionof womanasfleshandmanasspirit.Itistrue,asseveralrecentscholarshavestressed,thatAugustinebelievedtherewasfriendshipwithinmarriageandspokeof marriageastheredemptionofthesexualact.122Buthealsotreatedsexualdesireasthemostbasicsymbolofwillfulnessandsawthefemaleasthesymbolofaflesh thatmustbesubjecttothemale(spiritorreason).Suchviewsledtotheassumptionoflatermedievaltheologiansthatvirtuewasharderfor"weak"womentoachieve. Themedievalchurchitselfelaboratedakindoffunctionalinferiorityofwomentocomplementthephysiologicalandontologicalinferiorityelaboratedbyearlier philosophicalandtheologicaltradition.Althoughsome(forexample,Aquinas)arguedthatwomenwereunfitforpriesthoodbecauseoftheirnaturalstateofsubjection andsome(forexample,Bonaventure)disqualifiedwomenbecauseofChrist'smalesex,woman'sincreasedexclusionfromclericalleadershipandfromcertainnew typesofevangelicalreligiouslife(forexample,mendicantpoverty)wasconnectedtothenotionofherinferiorityi.e.,herfleshlinessandweakness.123Eventhefolk tradition,initscarnivalritualsofreversedsexrolesanditslewdtalesofcuckoldedhusbands,expressedaclearsenseofthefemaleasdisorderlyandsexually voracious.124Itthusseemspossibletosuggest,asthevastmajorityofhistorianshavedone,thatwomenunderstoodthemselvestobesymbolsoftheflesh,sawfasting andotherformsofasceticismasweaponsforroutingthatflesh,andthereforeadoptedextremestarvationandotherformsofselfmutilationinanefforttorisetothe levelofspiritandtobecome,metaphoricallyspeaking,male.C Tomakesuchanargumentappears,however,toinvolveaprofoundmisunderstandingoflatemedievalreligiouslife.Idonotdenythatdualismwasoneelementin asceticismorthatmisogynywasoneelementinwomen'sselfperception.Andanegativesenseofthefemalebodyclearlyunderlaybehaviorsthatweredirected towardshuttingoffmenstruation,excretion,hunger,sexualresponse,andeventheordinarysensationsofwarmthandtouchandsleepiness.Butlatemedieval asceticismwasnot,atitsmostbasiclevel,dualistic,norwasinternalizedmisogynythedominantelementinwomen'sconceptionoftheirreligiousrole.Wemustgo
Page218
Page219
7 FoodAsControlofCircumstance
Astheycamebyacross,herhusbandsatdownunderthecross[andsaid]:"Margery,grantmemydesire,andIwillgrantyouyourdesire.Myfirstdesireisthatweshallstilllie togetherinbedaswehavedonebeforethesecond,thatyeshallpaymydebts,ereyegotoJerusalem[onpilgrimage]andthethird,thatyeshalleatanddrinkwithmeonthe Fridayasyewerewonttodo." "Nay,sir,"saidshe,"tobreaktheFriday,IwillnevergrantyouwhilstIlive." "Well,"saidhe,"thenIshallmeddlewithyouagain." Sheprayedhimthathewouldgiveherleavetosayherprayers,andhegranteditkindly.... ThenOurLordJesusChristwithgreatsweetnessspoketoher,commandinghertogotoherhusband,andprayhimtograntherwhatshedesired,"andheshallhavewhathe desireth.For,mydearworthydaughter,thiswasthecausethatIbadetheefast,sothatthoushouldstthesoonerobtainandgetthydesire,andnowitisgrantedtothee.Iwillno longerthatthoufast.ThereforeIbidtheeintheNameofJesus,eatanddrinkasthyhusbanddoth." ThenthiscreaturethankedOurLordJesusChristforhisgrace,andgoodness,androseupandwenttoherhusband,sayingtohim: "Sir,ifitpleaseyou,yeshallgrantmemydesireandyeshallhaveyourdesire.Grantmethatyewillnotcomeintomybed,andIgrantyoutorequiteyourdebtsereIgoto Jerusalem.MakemybodyfreetoGodsothatyenevermakechallengetome,byaskinganydebtofmatrimony.Afterthisday,whilstyelive,IwilleatanddrinkontheFridayatyour bidding." Thensaidherhusband:"AsfreemayyourbodybetoGod,asithathbeentome." THEBOOKOFMARGERYKEMPE(1436)1
Page220
Tostresswomen'sfoodpracticesandconcernsascontrolofbodyistofocustoonarrowlyonfastingonnoteating.Infact,aswehaveseen,women'sfastingwas partofabroaderpatternofbehaviorinwhichfeedingothersandeatingGodwerealsocentral.Women'sfastingwasexplicitlyseen,bywomenthemselvesandby theirconfessorsandadvisers,aspreparationbothforreceivingtheeucharistandforalmsgiving.Womengavetothepoorandsickthefoodtheydeniedthemselves womencleansedtheirbodiesofprosaicfoodinordertoreadythemforthecomingofthefoodthatwasChrist. Whenwelookatwomen'svariousfoodpracticestogether,wefindthatvoluntarystarvation,charitablefooddistribution,andeucharisticdevotionwereallmeansby whichwomencontrolledtheirsocialandreligiouscircumstancesquitedirectlyandeffectively.Farfromsubstitutingcontrolofselfforcontrolofcircumstanceor destroyingegoandbodywhileattemptingtodirecttheattentionofotherstowardthem,women'sfoodpracticesfrequentlyenabledthemtodeterminetheshapeof theirlivestorejectunwantedmarriages,tosubstitutereligiousactivitiesformoremenialdutieswithinthefamily,toredirecttheuseoffathers'orhusbands'resources, tochangeorconvertfamilymembers,tocriticizepowerfulsecularorreligiousauthorities,andtoclaimforthemselvesteaching,counseling,andreformingrolesfor whichthereligioustraditionprovided,atbest,ambivalentsupport. FoodandFamily InthestoriesItoldinchapters4and5,itisveryclearthatwomenoftencoercedtheirfamiliesboththroughfastingandthroughfeedingothers.2 Toanaristocraticor risingmerchantfamilyoflatemedievalEurope,thevoluntarystarvationofadaughteroraspousecouldbedeeplyperplexingandhumiliating.Thecharitableactivities offemalefamilymemberscouldappeartoberejectionofthefamily'ssuccessandofitsvalues.Awoman'sfastingandfooddistributioncouldthereforebeeffective meansofcriticizing,manipulating,educating,orconvertingfamilymembers. Letmebeginwithafewexamplesinwhichfoodpracticeshadveryspecificresults.Oneofthemostcharming,fromtheautobiographyof
Page221
thefourteenthcenturyEnglishwomanMargeryKempe,isquotedintheepigraphabove.Inthispassage,Margery,speakingofherselfinthethirdperson,describesa discussionwithChristaboutherasceticpractices.Theexchangehassomethingofthetoneoftwohousewivesgossipingabouthowtomanageadifficultandchildish husband.ChristandMargerydecidethatalthoughMargerywishestopracticebothfoodabstentionandsexualcontinence,sheshouldoffertotradeonebehaviorfor theother.Themostinterestingaspectofthepassage,forourpurposes,isthefactthattheploywassuccessful.Margery'shusband,whohadmarriedherinaneffortto risesociallyinthetownofLynnandwasobviouslyashamedofherqueerpenitentialclothesandfoodpractices(aswellasbeinginneedofhermoney),finallyagreed togranthersexualabstinenceinprivateifshewouldreturntonormalcookingandeatinginfrontoftheneighbors. Otherexamplesofsuccessfulmanagementoffamilymembersthroughfoodpracticesareeasytofind.RitaofCasciaandCatherineofSiena'ssisterBonaventura,who apparentlyreactedtoprofligateyounghusbandsbywastingaway,weretherebyabletotamedisorderlymalebehavior.MaryofOigniesandCatherineofGenoa eventuallywonovertheirhusbandstolivesofchastityandcharitybythemodeloftheirownbehavioramodelmademoreconvincingbytheheroicseverityoftheir selfdenial.ColumbaofRietiandCatherineofSienarebelledagainsthouseholdtasks(andagainstthemotherswhoimposedthem)byrefusingtoeat.Columba, CatherineofSiena,andIdaofLouvainalsousedtrancesatwhatwere,tothefamily,veryinconvenientmomentsinordertoavoiddomesticroles:bothCatherineand Columbasupposedlyletbabiesfallintothefirewhiletheywereraptinmysticalecstasy. Wivesaswellasdaughtersusedfasting,charity,andecstasyasmeanstoescapetheroleoffoodpreparerornurturer.DorothyofMontau,likeMargeryKempe, madeelementarymistakesincookery(suchasfailingtoscalethefishbeforefryingthem)orforgotentirelytocookandshopwhileshewasinmysticaltrances.The ItaliantertiaryMargaretofCortonarefusedtocookforherillegitimateson(aboutwhomsheobviouslyfeltagonizingambivalence)because,shesaid,itwoulddistract herfromprayer.3 Butsheenergeticallyfedthepoorandsickbothbymiracleandbycharity.WearetoldbyRaymondofCapuathatCatherineofSiena,afterher death,miraculouslycookedforawomandevoteewhohadgone
Page222
tochurchinsteadofpreparingdinnerforhersons.Catherinethus,frombeyondthegrave,blessedandapprovedbymiracleawoman'sescapefromtheordinary maternaldutyoffoodpreparation. Sincefoodpracticessosuccessfullymanipulatedandembarrassedfamilies,itisnotsurprisingthatvoluntarystarvationandcharitablefooddistributionoftenoriginated orescalatedatpubertythetimeatwhichfamiliesbegannegotiationsforhusbandsfortheirdaughters.FemalesaintssuchasCatherineofSiena,Columba,Lidwina, FrancescaRomana,andMargaretofHungarysometimescutofftheirhairtomakethemselvesugly,longedfordiseaseasanescapefrommarriage,orthreatenedself mutilationifthatwastheonlywaytoavoidahusband.MargaretofHungary,forexample,whenofferedasuitor,threatenedtocutoffhernose.4 Itthusseemslikely thatfastingwassometimesanefforttoavoidorpostponeanunwantedmarriagebybecomingphysicallyunattractive.Fromthemomentmarriagewassuggestedtoher, LidwinaofSchiedamwantedtobeugly,andshemayhavebeencultivatingphysicalproblemsbeforeherfallontheiceandhermiraculousabstinence. Butfastingandgivingawayfamilypropertywerenotmerelywaysofappearinguglyandintractable,andtherebypresentingoneselfasunpromisingmaritalmaterial. Theywerealsowaysofdefiningoneselfbychoosingaverydifferentlifefromthatofone'sfamily.Andtheywereeffectiveways.Somegirls,suchasChristinaof Markyate,Lutgard,MechtildofMagdeburg,andElsbetAchler,hadtofleetohermitages,beguinages,orconventsinordertoescapefamilyothers,suchasCatherine ofSienaandLidwina,createdpartlybytheirextravagantfasting,charity,andeucharisticdevotionanalternativetomarriagewithouteverleavinghome.5 Giventhe optionsopentomedievalgirls,whocouldhardlypicktheirhusbandsortheirfuturesdirectly,suchbehaviorswereoftenconstructivewaysofescapingfromunwanted suitorsandchoosingtoserveandinfluenceabroaderworldthanthatofthekitchenandthenursery. Wemustnotforgetthatavoidingmarriagewasnoteasy.Manygirlswereforcedtoaccepthusbands.FrancescaRomana,forexample,eventuallyacceptedmarriage andboreseveralchildren,althoughshehadfeltagreatabhorrenceofmensincechildhoodandhadsufferedfromparalysisatpubertywhenherfatherrefusedher permissiontoenteraconvent.6 Onceagirlwasmarried,sheoftenhadtowaitlongyearsuntildeathordisasterstruckherhusbandbeforeshecouldpursuethe
Page223
religiouspracticesshecraved.(Onesuspectsthat,withoutherhusband'sbankruptcy,CatherineofGenoa'sreligiousgeniusmightneverhaveacquiredvoice.)A comparisonofmaleandfemalesaints'vitaesuggeststhatmedievalparentswerelesswillingtoacceptthereligiousvocationsofdaughtersthanthoseofsons.7 Even thereligioustraditionpresentedgirlswithcontradictoryidealsthatofthedutifuldaughter,whopatientlyacceptedtheparents'choiceofhusband,andthatofthe heroicvirgin,whoboreanytortureratherthansurrenderhervirginity.Thefactthatthevitaeofwomensaints(incontrasttothoseofmen)showapatternofvocations tovirginityemerginginchildhoodperhapssuggeststhatgirlswhomanagedtodefinetheirownstatusesparticularlyastertiariesandbeguines,setapartbyvirginitybut livingintheworldhadtostartpreparingthewayearlyforfamilyacceptanceoftheirvocations.8 Severalscholarshaverecentlysuggestedthatconflictbetween parentsandchildrenoverreligiousvocationincreasedinthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies.9 Fastingandcharitablefooddistributionseemtohavefunctionedas weaponsgirlsdeployedintheintrafamilywar. Indeed,women'sfoodpracticeswereinsomesensearejectionoffamily.AsDavidHerlihyhassaid,afamilyisagroupofpeoplewhoresideandespeciallyeat together.Torefusecommensalityisbothtorefusethemealassymboloffamilialbondandtorefusethemostbasicsupportthatafather'smoneyandamother's householdskillcanprovide:food.10Togiveawaythecontentsoffamilycupboardsandcellarsistorejectthecomfort,thesecurity,andthesocialstatusthatthelabors ofthefamilyprovideitisalsotorejectthevaluesofparentswhoclingtosuchstatusandcomforts.Manymedievalgirlsseemtohaveexpressedsuchrejection,both oftheirownfamiliesandofthestateofmarriage,throughfastingandfooddistribution.11ColumbaofRieti,forexample,oncegaveawaythefamily'sfooduntilthere wasnothinglefttoeat.Somefamilies,understandingthemessageofrejection,respondedwithrageorridiculeorpersecution.ChristinatheAstonishing,forexample, soangeredhersistersbyhercharityandasceticismthattheylockedherup.Somefamilies,however,gavegrudgingandpuzzledacceptance,evensupport,totheir daughters'desiresforreligiouslife,thusmanifestingtheirownambivalenceaboutmarriageandfamilies.LidwinaofSchiedam'smother,forexample,althoughshewas annoyedwithherdaughter'sneglectofdomesticduties,supportedherinherhesitationsaboutmarriage.InthelifeofCatherineofSienaweseefoodpracticesasa
Page224
quitesuccessfuldevicebywhichagirlavoidsbecominganobjectinthemarriagemarketasheroldersistershaddone.ButCatherine'sfoodpracticesweremorethey werealsothegirl'sselfdefinitionandherintenserejectionofparental,especiallymaternal,values. Catherine'svitashowshowconstrictedlifecouldbecomeforagirlonceshecametoherparents'attentionasmarriageable.Asachild,Catherinehadbeenpermitted towanderaroundthecityandplayinthestreetssofreelythat,ononeoccasion,noonenoticedherdaylongabsencefromhome.12Atpubertyshesuddenlyfound herselfpressuredtogroomherselftoattractmenandallowedoutofthehouseonlywithachaperone.SmallwonderthatCatherineandherparentsthenbegantofight overbothherphysicalappearanceandherrighttoprivacy.Catherinerejectedherparents'ambitionsforherbycuttingoffherhairandstarvingherselfherparents respondedbydenyingheraroomofherown,aspacewithinwhichshecouldpracticetheprayerandasceticismthatdefinedherasreligious.Whenforcedtosharea bedwithhermotherbecauseofherrefusaltosleepandherbusynessallnight,Catherineputaboardunderthemattressorcreptoutofbedtolieonthefloor.When takenagainstherwillonaholiday,Catherinescaldedherbodyinthehotbathsofthevacationspot.Thus,byaseriesofasceticbehaviors,Catherineslowlyforgedfor herself,withouteverleavinghome,alifewhosevalueswereutterlydifferentfromthoseofherwealthymerchantfatherandherdoting,efficientmotherwithabroodof twentychildren.Ittookamiracletobringherfathertoacceptanceofherlifeandhermotherwhounderstoodonlytoowellwhatitmeantseemsnevertohave beencompletelyreconciledtoit. ItishardnottoseeintenseconflictwithfamilyinCatherine'sbehavior,aconflictinwhichfastingwascrucial.Similarlyitishardnottosee,inElizabethofHungary's practiceofgivingawayfoodfromherhusband'stable,intenserebellionagainstherhusband'sfamily,bywhomshehadbeenraised.Herrefusaltoeat(orfeedher servants)anyfoodexceptthatpurchasedwithmoneyfromherdowryseemstoreflectadeepsensethatonlypropertyfromherownpaternalline(i.e.,fromthefamily thathadnotraisedher)couldbetrustedasmorallyuntainted.AlthoughthewellknownstorythatElizabeth'sbasketofbreadforthepoorturnedintoroseswhenher husbandaccostedherisapocryphalanduntruetoallweknowofLouis'sattitude,itissignificantthatthestory,withits
Page225
implicationsofintrafamilyconflict,wastoldandtoldnotjustofElizabethbutofatleastfivewomensaintsinthelaterMiddleAges.13 ForIdaofLouvain,whosevitaisinterwovenwithfoodmotifsofallkinds,rejectingdrinkwasarejectionoffamilyvaluesinamorespecificsense.Ida'sextreme fasting,herfascinationwiththeinebriatingdelightsofChrist'sblood,herrepeatedmiraclesthatchangedotherfluidsintowine,herrefusaltoacceptanyfoodor economicsupportfromherfamilyotherthantheroomshelivedin,andherobsessionwithgivingawayfoodanddrinksurelyowesomethingtothefactthather merchantfather,whosevaluesshewasrejecting,soldwine.Rejectionoffamilyauthorityandvaluescould,moreover,focusonsurrogatefamiliesaswellasbiological ones.JulianaofCornillon,whowasraisedbyanursecalledSapientiainasmallcelldependentonareligioushouseandwasdisciplinedasachildforwhather confessorsawaswillfulandexcessivefasting,returnedtoselfstarvationinadolescence.Onesuspectsthatthisbehavior,andthestubborn,enigmaticresponsesthat shemadetohersistersconcerningit,wereinpartexpressionsofhostilitytowardthereligious"family"thathadrearedher. HistoriansofthemodernandearlymodernworldsuchasLawrenceStone,PhilippeAris,andPeterLasletthavelongarguedthattheMiddleAgeshadlittle conceptionofchildhoodandnoneofadolescence,thatthecloseknitaffectivefamilywasaproductofthelateseventeenthandeighteenthcenturygentryand bourgeoisie,thatmedievalfamilieswereextendedratherthannuclear,andthatmedievalparentsoftenhadlittletodowithrearingtheirchildren.14Ifthiswereso,one couldhardlyexpectfamilydynamicstoplayaroleinthefoodpracticesofmedievalgirls.ButhistoriansoftheMiddleAgeshaverecentlyobjectedtothispicture.15 Theysuggest,partlyonthebasisofthesaints'livesIdescribeaboveinchapters4and5,thatthenuclearfamilywithtightaffectivebondsdidexistintheMiddleAges, particularlyinurbanareasinthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies.16Theyalsosuggestthatagnaticorpatrilinealprincipleswerereplacingthebilinealfamilyinthelater MiddleAges,makingthesituationofdaughtersmoreproblematicbutnoteclipsingafamilysenseofresponsibilityforthem.17Ifdaughterswereincreasinglyaproblem forfamilies,itstandstoreasonthatfamilywasincreasinglyaproblemfordaughters. Recentresearchdemonstratestheproblemveryclearly.After1200,
Page226
women'slifeexpectanciesoutranmen's.Womenbecameasurplusinthepopulation.Thetypicalagediscrepancybetweenhusbandandwifeincreased.(Onaverage, menmarriedat30,womenat15to17.)Thedowrynowthedaughter'sonlyclaimonthefamilyproperty,aspatrilinealprinciplestriumphedinflatedwildly.Bythe fourteenthcentury,asDantetellsus,thebirthofadaughtercouldbringdespairtoafather'sheartifhecontemplatedwhatitwouldcosttoprovideforher.18But exactlybecausehedidfeelsomeobligationtohisfemalechildren,aprosperousfatherpushedtoarrangeearlymarriagesfordaughters.Itthusseemsreasonableto suspectthatdaughtersresentedthepressure,feelingguiltyaboutthestraintheirdowriesputonfamilyresourcesandyetangryaboutthefactthatthisonelarge paymentboughtofftheirparents'obligationtothem.Eveninthethirteenthcentury,ElizabethofHungary'srefusaltouseorconsumeanythingderivedfromtheproperty ofherhusband'sfamily,whoraisedher,canbeinterpretedasherwayofclingingtoherdowrytheonlythingsheretainedfromthefamilythathadsentherawayto beraisedinaforeignland.Suchsocialfactssuggestthatsomegirlsmayhaveseenbetrothalandmarriageasabandonmentbytheirownfamilies.Itisthusnot surprisingthatadolescentssuchasFrancescaRomana,LidwinaofSchiedam,andCatherineofGenoareactedwithawildanger,whichturnedinwardtoward themselvesasselfhatredordespair,whensuitorswereproposed. Marriageforawomanwasalifethreateningundertaking,andsomefemalehesitationneedsnomorecomplexexplanationthanthis.Daughtersgrewupexposedtothe drudgeryofhouseholdtasksandaware,throughtheexperiencesofoldersistersaswellasmothers,ofthepainanddangersofchildbirthapointpreachersdidnot failtorefertoinsermonsandtreatisesonvirginity.19Forexample,CatherineofSiena'smomentarysurrendertohersister'sinsistencethatshemakeherselfprettyto attractmenwasbroughttoastunningconclusionwhenthatsamesisterdemonstratedtowhatitallreallyledbydyinginchildbirth.Itisthushardlysurprisingthatsome girlsrejectedmarriageandsomebridesstruggledfiercelyanddesperatelyforcontinence.Norisitsurprisingthatparentsandhusbandsthemselvesambivalentabout familyandmarriageforthesameculturalreasonsthatconvincedtheirdaughtersandwivessometimesgavesupporttowomenwhoescapedtoreligioushousesor wholived,undertheirownroofs,alifesetapart.Moreover,asseveralscholarshaveunderlined,thebehaviorofmedieval
Page227
merchantsoftensuggestsambivalence,evenguilt,aboutthewealththeysoeagerlygarnered.20Permittingawifeoradaughtertogiveawaythiswealthmight exacerbatesuchambivalencebutitmightalsoassuageguilt.Somefamiliesandhusbandsclearlyexpressedtheirreligiousimpulsesthroughtheirdaughters'andwives' asceticism.Andsomehusbands,suchasCatherineofGenoa'sandMaryofOignies's,evenespousedchastity,charity,andfastinginimitationoftheirpiouswives. Thuswomen'sfoodpracticeswereeffectivewaysofshapingtheirlives,ofrejectingrolestheydidnotdesire,ofcriticizingandredirectingthevaluesofhusbandsand parents.21Butitwasnotmerelyfamilywhowereinfluencedbysuchpracticesfoodbehaviormanipulatedandcontrolledreligiousauthoritiesaswell.Bytheir eucharisticvisions,theircharity,theirfoodmiracles,andtheirfasting,medievalwomenbypassedcertainformsofclericalcontrolthatstoodbetweenthemandGod. Theyalsoforgedforthemselvesrolesashealers,teachers,andsaversoftheirfellowChristiansthatwereinexplicitcontrasttothecharacteristicformsofmale leadership. FoodPracticesandReligiousRoles Whenweturnfromthefunctionoffoodpracticeswithinthefamilytothefunctionoffoodpracticeswithinthechurch,itiscrucialtonotethatfasting,feasting,and feedingaremerelyaspectsofthesamephenomenon:thereligioussignificanceoffood.Theseaspectswerecloselyintertwinedinthedailylivesofholywomen. Whetherawomanwaswithdrawnfromtheworldorlivinginit,whethershesawherselfasacontemplativeorasaservantofthepoor,shetendedbothtorejectfood andtoseeitasapowerfulsymbolofunion.Girlsandwomenwhofastedhungeredfortheeucharistandreceived,alongwithit,visionsandsupernaturalsignsthat bestowedpoweruponthem.Fastingwomengave,totheneedy,food,alms,andotherlesstangiblebutevenmoresignificantbenefits,suchasremissionofpurgatory orinsightintothetruestateofthesoul. Takentogether,thefoodpracticesofholywomensometimesbypassedtheclergy,sometimesexposedtheirfailures,andsometimesfranklyusurpedtheirauthority notsomuchbyclaimingpriestlyofficeasbysimplyallowingChristorthespirittospeakthroughthe''weakerves
Page228
sel."22Itiseasiesttoseethewayfoodpracticesmanipulatedreligiousauthoritiesbylookingateucharisticmiracles,especiallythosemiracles,toldalmostexclusively ofwomen,inwhichunconsecratedhostsorunchastecelebrantswereidentified.Suchmiraclesgrewdirectlyoutoffemalefasting.Observersagreedthatfastinggirls generallyvomitedoutanyfoodtheyweremadetoreceive.Theabilityofsuchgirlstotolerateeucharisticbread(whichsometimesturnedtohoneyorfleshintheir mouths)wasindeedsometimesusedbytheologianssuchasThomasNettertoprovethedoctrineoftransubstantiation.23Ifordinarybreadcouldnotbetolerated,then thatwhichwasswallowedmustbethefleshofChristifnootherfoodwasevertaken,theweeklyordailymorselthatalonesustainedlifemustbethebodyofGod. Whetherapiouswomanswallowedorvomitedthusbecameatestofthepriestwhoprovidedthewafer.IfatrulyholywomansuchasMaryofOignies,Lidwinaof Schiedam,orJoantheMeatlessvomitedoutahost,suspicionimmediatelyturnedonthepriestwhohadofferedit.Thefaithfulassumedthathehadgiventhegirlan unconsecratedhost,eitherbymistakeorbydishonesty.Goingfurther,theymightseethepiouswoman'srejectionofthehostasareasonforquestioningthepriest's actofconsecration.Howevertheologicallyunsoundtheconclusionmightbe,theytendedtodeducethatinsomeunspecifiedwayhewasdisqualifiedbyimmorality (usuallysexualimmorality).IntheconflictofLidwinaofSchiedamwithherpriest(discussedabove,pp.12829),suchamiracleproveddecisive.Lidwina'sgaggingon thehostwastakenbysomeadherentsasproofofthepriest'sdeviousnesshehadnotinfactofferedherthehost,theythought,buthadattemptedtotrickherinstead. Lidwinaherselfthenpresentedherabilitytoswallowadifferenthostasproofofitsdivinesource.AndthelessonthatthissecondhostarriveddirectlyfromChristto replacethepriest'sfraudulentofferingwasnotlostonthosewhoflockedtoseethemiraculousdropsofbloodwhichgracedit.Lidwinanotonlyachieved,throughthis drama,thefrequentcommunionshecravedthroughthisandotherinsightssherepeatedlycriticizedthepriestandestablishedageneralimpressionofhis dissoluteness.24 Women'seucharisticvisions,liketheirsenseoftaste,wereakindoflitmustestforclericalimmoralityornegligence.Womenfrequentlysawthecorruptionoftheclergy atthemomentofconsecrationorelevation.
Page229
MargaretofCortona,forexample,sawthehandsofanunchastepriestturnblackwhenheheldthehost.Whenthepriestbroughtanunconsecratedwaferbymistake, Margaretvomiteditout.MaryofOigniesandIdaofLouvainalsoknewmiraculouslywhencelebrantswereunchasteorunauthorizedtoofficiate.ColetteofCorbie wasaware,asifbymiracle,whenthepriestforgottofillthechalicewithwineduringmass.25Womensometimesalsosaw,ineucharisticvisions,thefailingsoftheir fellowChristians.AnunofEngelthal,forexample,sawthehostturnintotheChristchild,whothencamedownfromthealtarandapproachedhersisterswithbehavior thatvariedaccordingtotheirrespectivedegreeofpurity.26 Clericswerenotmerelypassivelymanipulatedbysuchvisions.Theyactivelysought,inholywomen,bothastandardofpietyandawindowopentothedivine. Religiouswomenwereseenbymenasanalternativetoandacriticismofwealth,power,andoffice.Intheirvisionsanddevotions,womenmysticswerethepoint wherethepowerfulmalefoundareversalandacritiqueofexactlythosethingsaboutwhichhefeltgreatestambivalence.27Woman,inotherwords,was"liminal"to meninthetechnicalsensegiventhetermbytheanthropologistVictorTurner.28ThomasofCantimpr,JamesofVitry,andTauler,amongothers,deliberatelyused storiesoftheeucharisticdevotionofholywomentoshametheclergyforlukewarmpiety.JamesandThomasalsospokeofthewomenwhosestoriestheychronicled as"mothers"toclericsanddescribedtheirinspirationofmenasaformof''preaching."29ThebiographersoftheItaliantertiariesAngelaofFolignoandMargaretof Cortonasawthemasspiritualmotherswhohadonly"sons"(theFranciscanfriars).ThirteenthcenturyhereticalgroupssuchastheGuglielmitesinItalyandthe followersofBloemardineintheLowCountries,whotriedtosetupafemalechurchorpreachafemaleGod,hadmalefollowersandmay,asheresies,havebeenmale creations.30Inspiredcriticismofmaleespeciallyclericalcorruptionwasunderstood,bybothmenandwomen,tobeafemalerole.MechtildofMagdeburg,for example,whodidnotscrupletohurlabusiveepithetsatlocalcanonsandfriars,sawvisionsinwhichhellandthelowercirclesofpurgatorywerepopulatedentirelyby men(withtheimportantexceptionofprincessespresumably,toMechtild,theonlypowerfulandthereforedangerousfemalerole).31Thefunctionofpointingout uncomfortabletruthstosociety
Page230
wassometimesseenaspossessionbydemonsratherthaninspirationbyChrist,butwhetherdemonicordivine,itissuedprimarilyfromwomen,whoweremarginalto therolestheycriticized.32 Women'svisionscamemostfrequentlyinaeucharisticcontext.Andwomen'sspecialandintimaterelationshiptotheholyfoodwasitselfoftenawayofrejectingor bypassingecclesiasticalcontrol.Latemedievaltheologiansandconfessorsattemptedtoinculcateaweaswellascravingfortheeucharist,andwomennotonly receivedambiguousadviceaboutfrequentcommunion,theywerealsosometimesbarredfromreceivingitatexactlythepointatwhichtheirfastingandhungerreached feverpitch.33Insuchcircumstances,manywomensimplyreceivedinvisionwhatthecelebrantorconfessorwithheld.AliceofSchaerbeke,deniedthecupbecauseof leprosy,wasreassuredbyChristinimpeccablethirteenthcenturytheologythatshereceivedbothbodyandbloodinthehost,34butitwasfarmorecommonforChrist toprovidethedesiredcommunioninavisionthantoreassurethewomanaboutitsabsence.WhenLutgardofAywireswasrequiredbyherabbesstoomitfrequent communion,Godengineeredeventssothatthebenefitwasrestored.35WhenlittleImeldaLambertini(d.1333)wasdeniedcommunionbecauseshewastooyoung, thehostflewdownfromheavenandhoveredoverher,andthepriestwasforcedtogivehertheeucharist.36WhenIdaofLau'sCisterciansuperiors(inaneffortto curbwomen'sdevotion)passedlegislationdenyingaccesstothecuptoanynunwhowentoutofhersenses,ChristprovidedIdawithcommunion.37IdaofLouvain, deniedcommunionbecauseshewasanovice,hadtheimpressionthatsheslipped(whetherbodilyorinavisionsheneverknew)intotheranksofthenunstoreceive thehostonanotheroccasion,whentherewasnoservice,shewasmiraculouslytransportedintothetabernacletotasteGod.38StoriesofChristasapriestbringing thehostorthechalicetosickwomenareverycommon.Thenuns'bookofTss,forexample,describesavisionseenbyanuntoosicktoswallowtheeucharist:a tableclothdescendedtoherwithChrist'sbodyonaplatterinabeautifullight,ahandappearedfromheavenandgaveher"ourLord""justasifshereceivedhimfrom thealtar."39 Boththevisionarywomenandtheirconfessorswereacutelysensitivetotheproblematicimplicationsofsuchvisions.Bypassingclericalauthoritymightbetakento implythatpriestswereunnecessary.ThusJamesofVitry,inhisHistoriaoccidentalis,tellsofafastingwomanwho
Page231
receivedcommunionfromadoveandaddsthatshereceiveditthenextdayfromapriestatthedove'scommand,"lestitbebelievedthatshewasdeprivedofthe receptionofthetruesacramentbyaphantasm."40Storiesofwomenwhoreceivedeithercommunionorabsolutioninavisionarefrequentlyglossedwithassurances thattheyhadrecoursetoapriestassoonastheywereable.InthevisioncollectionsproducedbythenunsofHelfta,forexample,thevisionitselffrequentlyexhortsits recipienttohastentoactualcommunion.41Butsometimesthewomanwhoisstrickenwithfaintingfits,paralysis,ornosebleedsatmassandexperiencesa"filling"by Christ,accompaniedbysensationsofchewingandsweetnessonthetongue,prefersthemysticalcommunion.IdaofLouvainandLukardisofOberweimarclearly preferrednursingatMary'sbreastorrestingwithinthearmsofChristandhadnodesireafterwardstoreceivetheactualelements. Somewomenwentevenfurtherintheirvisions:notmerelybypassingclericalmediation(andtherebyimplyingittobeunnecessary),theyactuallyclaimedakindof priestlyrole.Weseesuchachallengetothepriesthoodachallengethatalwaystreadsthethinedgeoforthodoxyinsomeofthevisionsofthethirteenthcentury nunGertrudetheGreat.WhenGertrudeassuredhersistersthattheywereforgivenbyChristandbadethemgotocommunion,avisioninformedherthatthosewho followedheradvicewereclosertoChristthaneitherthosewhoabstainedbecausenoconfessorwasavailableorthosewhocommunicatedwithoutconsulting Gertrude.42WhenGertrudeworriedabouthersins,Christtoldherthatherenewedinhersoul"allsevensacramentsinoneoperationmoreefficaciouslythananyother priestorpontiffcandobysevenseparateacts."43WhenGertrudereceivedthepowertodiscriminatebetweenguiltyandinnocent,"discerningthroughChrist'sspirit," Christinavisioncalledit"thepowerofbindingandloosing"anddescribeditasanalogoustoordination.44WhenChristinavisiontoldGertrudethathewouldbring topasswhatevershepromisedinhisname,hetouchedhertongue,saying,''Behold,Igivemywordsintoyourmouth,"andexplained:
IsnotthefaithoftheuniversalchurchthatpromiseoncemadetoPeter:Whateveryoubindonearthwillbeboundinheaven[Matt.16:19]?Andfirmlyshebelievesthistobe carriedoutbyallecclesiasticalministers.ThereforewhydoyounotequallybelievebecauseofthisthatIcanand
Page232 willperfectthatwhich,movedbylove,Ipromisetoyoubymydivinemouth?45
Noelementinthesevisionscontradictsorthodoxteachingonconfessionorcommunion,forGertrudeherselforthenunswhowroteofherexperiencescarefullygloss eachincidentsothatGertrudemerelyannouncesforgiveness,guilt,orinnocence,whicharefreegiftsorjudgmentsofGod.Butthebypassingofsacramentsandpriest isclear,asisGertrude'sownextraordinarypowertogivecounselintheirstead,andtheanalogyoffemalemystictopriestisrepeatedlydrawn. Itwasparticularlyintheireucharisticvisionsthatmysticalwomensawthemselvesin"priestly"imagesandclaimedrolesandopportunitiesotherwiseprohibitedtothem. Somewomenreceived,invisions,thepowertodistributetheeucharistandtotouchaltarvesselsapowertheywereforbiddenbecauseoftheirgender.46Some receivedtheconsecratedchalice,whichtheyweredeniedbecauseoftheirlaystatus.Forexample,awomanwhohadlovedJulianaofCornillonverymuchinherlife sawherafterdeathatmassthefriendthenreceivedfromChristthehighpriestarichandbeautifulchalice,andJulianahishandmaidenassistedhimwithhervirgin hands.MechtildofHackebornthoughtshereceivedfromChristhisheartintheformofacupmarvelouslychiseled,andhesaid:"Bymyheartyouwillpraiseme alwaysgo,offertoallthesaintsthedrinkoflifefrommyheartthattheymaybehappilyinebriatedwithit."AngelaofFoligno,feelingthatthecelebrantwasunworthy, hadavisionofChristbleedingonthecross,andangelssaidtoher:"OhyouwhoarepleasinganddelicioustoGod,behold,hehasbeenadministeredtoyouandyou havehimpresent.Moreover,heisgiventoyouinorderthatyoumayadministerandpresenthimtoothers."LukardisofOberweimarbroughttheeucharisttoafellow nunbyblowingintohermouth.47IdaofLouvain,whohadbeencriticizedbythechaplaintoherconvent,was"clothedinsacerdotalclothesorpricelessornaments" andmiraculouslyreceivedthehostwhilehecelebrated,unawareofherpresence.Moreover,onthefollowingday,sheagainmiraculouslyreceivedthesacrament duringamassatwhich''noonewasusuallyadmittedtoreceivethehostwiththeexceptiononlyoftheministerwhocelebrated."BenevenutaofBojano(d.1292)and MechtildofHackebornbothsawvisionsoftheVirginMaryadministeringthechalice.48CatherineofSiena,likemanyofherholypredecessors,repeatedlyreceiveda
Page233
sensationofbloodinhermouthwhenshetookthewafer.49Therewasnothingtheologicallyincorrectinsuchmiracles,forthefaithfulweretaughtinthedoctrineof concomitancethatbodyandbloodwerereceivedtogether.Furthermore,visionsofchalicesorflyinghostscouldalwaysbeinterpretedasimagesofgraceorcharity. Buttheinsistenceonreceivingbloodandondistributingtheelementsthatwefindinwomen'svisionsappearstoreflectakeendesireforthatwhichthewoman becauseofhergenderandbecauseofherlaystatuswasnotpermittedtodo. Thus,intheireucharisticvisions,womennotonlyreceivedGodasholyfood,theyalsosometimesclaimedforthemselves,atleastmetaphorically,boththepriest's proximitytoGodandthesacerdotalroleofmediatorbetweenhumananddivine.Moreover,themostextremeimplicationsofsuchfemalevisionswereoccasionally extrapolated,probablymorebymalethanbyfemaleadherents,intoheterodoxclaimssuchasthoseofthefollowersofBloemardineorGuglielmaforafemale clergy,afemalechurch,orperhapsevenafemalemanifestationofGodonearth.50Suchoccurrenceswereveryrare,however.Forthemostpart,womenclaimedthe priesthoodonlybyanalogyorinveryprivateandcarefullyglossedvisions.Indeed,holywomensuchasthenunsofHelfta,CatherineofSiena,andColumbaofRieti oftenfeltextravagantregardfortheclergy.Catherinecalledthem"littlechrists."Some,suchasMargaretofCortona,trembledbeforethepriestlypowertoconsecrate anddistribute(and,therefore,withhold)thesacrament.Itisthusincorrecttoseewomen'secstaticreligiosityprimarilyasapingclericalpower.Rather,womenforged, throughcharity,miracle,andfasting,analternativeroleanessentiallylayandcharismaticroleauthorizednotbyordinationbutbyinspiration,notbyidentification withChristthehighpriestbutbyimitationofChristthesufferingman.Women'scharismatic,propheticrolewasanalternativeto,andthereforeacritiqueofanda substitutefor,thecharacteristicmaleformofreligiousauthority:theauthorityofoffice. Towomen'scharismaticrole,foodwascentral.ThecharitablefooddistributionofaristocraticandbourgeoiswomensuchasIdaofLouvain,ElizabethofHungary, Lidwina,andJaneMarywasalifesavinggifttothestarvingpooroftownandcountryside.Andsuchgenerositycapturedthepopularimaginationbyitscourage.To emptyfamilycupboardsindefianceofhusbandsandfathers,torenouncefamilysupport,towork
Page234
orbeginordertofeedthepoorthesewereheroicandsometimesdangerousacts.Moreover,womenfedtheneedywithmiraculousfoodaswell.Sometimes,like UmiltandMargaretofFaenza,theymultipliedfoodbothforthosewithintheconventandforthoseoutsideitswallssometimesGodrewardedtheirsanctity,ashedid AgnesofMontepulciano's,byrainsoffoodfromheavensometimes,likeLutgard,Lidwina,orChristinatheAstonishing,theyweremiraculouslychangedintofood itself,feeding,healing,andsavingwiththeliquidsfromtheirbreastsorfingertips.Theteaching,healing,andcounselingsopowerfullyandfrequentlyperformedbyholy womenwereoftenaccompaniedbyfoodsymbolism.ColetteofCorbie,forexample,curedthesickbyplacingintheirmouthscrumbsoffoodthatshehadchewed withherownteeth.IdaofLouvainandLidwinaofSchiedamconvertedthedoubtingbyfoodmiracles. Moreover,thefemalefastingthatmovedfathersandhusbands,confessorsandbishops,alsomovedGod.WomenmadedemandsonGodbytheirabstinence. CatherineofSienademandedthathereturnhermothertolife,becauseCatherinehadalreadydonetherequisitesuffering.MaryofOigniesfastedtomakeademon leaveapossessednun.Lutgard,atthecommandoftheVirginMary,undertookthreesevenyearfastsagainsthereticsandtheenemiesofGod.Manyholywomen weregrantedbyChristthepowertoremoveaspecificnumberofsoulsfrompurgatorythroughfastingandpain.AliceofSchaerbeke,dyingintormentfromleprosy, wasassuredbyChristthathersuffering,includinghersufferingatthelossofcommunion,releasedsoulsfrompurgatory.51Andwomenundertooktheholyeating,for whichfastingprepared,asaformofserviceaswell.Whenthedoctrineofvicariouscommunioni.e.,thenotionthatonepersoncanreceivecommunionfor anotherwasdevelopedinthethirteenthcentury,somemonasteriesofwomenwereespeciallyattractedtoit.Althoughmaletheologiansexpressedthedoctrinein clericalform,arguingthatthepriestreceivesforthechurch,womenassertedthepossibilityofofferinguptheircommunionsforothers.AbeguineinStrasbourgin 1317arguedthatthecommunionofalaypersonwouldprofitasmuchfortheredemptionofadepartedsoulasthemassofapriest.52Inaparticularlyliteralminded versionofsuchanotion,wefindGertrudeofHelftathinkingthatsheshouldchewthecommunionwaferintoasmanycrumbsaspossiblesothatChristwouldsave exactlythatmanysoulsfrompurgatory.53
Page235
Thusholywomenfedothersnotmerelythroughcharityandmiraclebutalsothroughtheirownfastingandeating.Whenwelistentothewordsofmysticssuchas Hadewijch,CatherineofSiena,andCatherineofGenoa,weseethatbothfastingandcommunion(whetherthewaferistakenonthetongueortheelevatedhostis adoredwiththeeyes)arepartofaneverfilledcravingforGod.Thiscravingispainaswellasglory.Itispainsovastthatitfuseswithallpain.Itisthereforethepain ofpurgatory. Purgatorywastothesewomennotprimarilyaplaceinthecosmosoracountinghousewheredeedsaremeasuredandexchanged.Imageryofthemarketplace howevermuchitmaydominatecontemporarymalewritingisalmostabsentfromtheirpoetryandvisions.Purgatorywas,rather,thefactofsuffering.54Formystics suchasMechtildofMagdeburg,JulianofNorwich,andCatherineofGenoa,purgatorywaslesspunishmentthanlossoralienation.Purgatorywasbeingwithout(or, rather,veryfarawayfrom)God.Inthissenselife,too,waspurgatory.Fastinganddiseaseandeucharisticfrenzywereallpurgatory.Andifthepainwastheretobe endured,eddyingaroundonewheneverthegloryfadedasitalwaysdidfadethenonemightdecreaseitforothersbyenduringmoreoneself.Mysticalwomen substitutednotonlytheircommunionsforthehungerofothersbuttheirpainforthepunishmentofothersaswell.Hadewijchevenwrotethatshehadbeentoo audaciousinherclaimsforhersufferingandherlove,forshehadwishedtosnatchfromhellitselffourwhomGodhadcondemned.SotolerantwasGodofher ignorance,shesaid,thatheactuallyallowedherto"deliverfromdespair"and"spiritualdeath"thefourforwhomshehadenduredallmannerofagonyandalienation.55 ThesavingandservingrolethatmysticalwomencreatedforthemselvesinthelaterMiddleAgeswasthereforeneitherapingoftheclergynoropenrebellionagainst clericalprerogative.Itwassimplyanothermodelacharismaticmodel,alaymodel.Womensawthemselvesasauthorizedtoteach,counsel,serve,andhealby mysticalexperienceratherthanbyoffice.Despiteoccasionalvisionsinwhichtheythemselvesreceivedsacerdotaltrappings,femalemysticsusuallysawthemselvesas laityratherthanpriests,recipientsratherthanconsecrators.BothJulianaofCornillonandMechtildofMagdeburg,forexample,inspiredbyGodtoleadandtocriticize hischurch,suggestedthatheshouldsendclericsinsteadtheyboth,however,cametoaccepttheirpropheticandvisionary
Page236
roleasanalternative.56GertrudeofHelfta,tougherandmoreandrogynousinherselfimage,enviedprieststheirabilitytohandleGodbutsaidthatitmightbemore dangerousthanusefultotheirownspiritualstate.57AlreadyinthetwelfthcenturythetheologianHildegardofBingenexplainedthedifferentandfullycomplementary rolesofmenandwomen,underliningboththeirequalandmutualcontributionstothebiologicalprocessofconceptionandtheirpairedreligiousrolesasmysticonthe onehandandpriestontheother.58GherardescaofPisa(d.1269),inoneofhervisions,expressedthissenseofmanaspriest,womanasrecipient:"OnSundays, BlessedJohn[theEvangelist]celebratesthemysteriesofthemass,withallholyclericsofeveryreligiousorderbeingpresentfortheoffice,andtheBlessedMary receivestheeucharistoftheLordseventimesforallsinners....NoneexceptSaintJohndarestosingmassthere[inheaven],nordoesanyonedaretotake communion,excepttheBlessedVirgin."59CatherineofSienainthefourteenthcenturywastoldbyChristinavisionthatsheneednotdressasaman,forChristhad chosentospeakthroughher,theweakervessel.60 Eventhedistributionofeucharisticmiraclesmakesitclearthatbothmenandwomenincreasinglyviewedtheroleofrecipient,ofpiouslayperson,asafemalerole.As Ipointedoutabove,almostallmedievalmiraclesthatspecificallyconcernreceptionoftheeucharistoccurredtowomen,61andalmostthreefourthsofthelaysaints fromthelaterMiddleAgeswerewomen.62(ItissignificantthattheoccasionalmalewhoreceivestheeucharistdirectlyfromChristorangelsoradovei.e.,whose actofreceivingisgivenspecialemphasisisinvariablynotapriestbutalayman,andalaymanoflowstatus.Receivingi.e.,eating,ratherthanpreparing,holy foodandlaystatusthustendtogotogether,andneitherisassociatedwithpowerfulandadmiredmales.)63Thepatternofmiracles,likethepatternofcanonizations, underlinesthedichotomy:menarepriests,whoseactofconsecratingGodshimmerswithunearthlypowerwomenarerecipients,whoseactofeatingisdignifiedwith thereassurancethatthefoodtheytakeisreallyGod. Inwomen'sreligiosity,however,theroleofvessel,ofrecipient,waselevatedtonewsignificance.Whereasmaletheologianssawthepriestasdivinizedintheactof consecrationandevenattemptedtoidentifypriestwithchurch,womensawtheiractofreceiving,ofeating,aspregnantwithsalvation.Womensubstitutedtheir communionsforthenegligenceofthosewhodidnotorcouldnoteatwomenofferedtheirsuffering
Page237
inhungerordiseaseforthesufferingofthesinfulinpurgatory.Indeed,somewomen'svisionselevatedthestatusofrecipientabovethatofpriest:JulianaofCornillon advisedapriesttobearecipientAgnesBlannbekinsawtheeucharistdepartfromacorruptpriestandflyintoherownmouth.64 Thuswomen'sfoodpracticescontrolledtheirreligiouscircumstancesaswellastheirdomesticones.Notonlydidwomensuccessfullyavoidmarriageorshapeitmore totheirlikingbyrefusingcommensalityandgivingawayfamilyfoodtheyalsotestedclergybytheirfoodmiracles,tookondirectserviceoftheirfellowChristians throughfooddistribution,andbypassedecclesiasticallimitationsontheirintimacywithGodinastonishingencounterswithChristhimselfasnursingmother,chalice bearer,orbleedingmeat.Moreover,elevatingtheirfastingandhungerforGodintocosmicsignificance,womenofferedtheirsufferingforthesalvationofsinnershere onearthandbeyond,inthefarreachesofpurgatory,aswell.Foodwasnotmerelyadevicebywhichwomenmanipulatedthosefathers,husbands,confessors, priestswhohadgreaterauthoritythantheyrather,foodobservances,foodmiracles,andfoodmetaphorswereameansbywhichwomenshapedforthemselves complex,spirituallyeffective,anddistinctiveroleswithinthemedievalchurch. FoodPracticesAsRejectionofModeration Whenweseeclearlythearrayoffunctionsthatwomen'sfoodpracticesperformedinlatemedievalsociety,weunderstandhowmyopicitistoviewfemalefastingas primarilyanattackonbody.Thecounselingandhealingmedievalwomenpracticedthroughtheireucharisticvisionsandmiracles,thecriticismsofthechurchthey announcedininspiredutterances,thesalvationtheyofferedtotheirfellowsthroughdiseaseandsufferingarefarmoreemphasizedinwomen'sownwordsandfarmore prominentinstoriesaboutthemthananythemeofdualismbetweenbodyandspiritoranynotionofthefemaleasweakorevil. Itisnotenough,however,toargueagainsttheconventionalinterpretationofwomen'sreligiosityasinternalizeddualismormisogynybypointingoutthatother,social functionscanbefoundforwomen'sasceticism.Thereisadeeperproblemwiththeinterpretationthatstates
Page238
thatwomen'sfastingandfeasting,theirselfpunishment,miraculousbodilymanipulation,andeucharisticfrenzywereinternalizationsofmedievalstereotypesoftheflesh andthefemaleasnegative.Theproblemisthis.Intheperiodinwhichthischaracteristicfemalespiritualityemerges,theologywasdevelopinginpreciselytheopposite direction.Thetheologiansofthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturychurchwerebusymakinganhonoredplaceintheschemeofthingsforthelaity,forwomen,forthe femalebody,andformarriage.Itwaspreciselythesetheologianswho,asIindicatedinchapter2,arguedformoderationinasceticismandineucharisticdevotion, warningwomenagainstextensivefastsandprohibitingthefamiliarityoftoofrequentcommunion.ThustheextremismofreligiouswomeninthelaterMiddleAgescan hardlybeaninternalizingoftheviewsmaletheologiansheldeitheroffoodpracticesorofthefemale.Yettwelfthandthirteenthcenturytheologyandreligiouslife suppliedthecontextwithinwhichwomen'sextravagantasceticismandeucharisticdevotionwereforged.Itseemslikely,therefore,thatwomen'sreligiositywasa reactionagainstthemoderationurgedbychurchleaders,againstneweffortstomakeaplacebutasecondaryplaceforwomenandforthelaitywithinaChristian universe.Inordertoexplainthis,alittlemoremustbesaidaboutthedirectionoftwelfthandthirteenthcenturytheology. MuchattentionhasrecentlybeengiventothewaysinwhichpreachersofthetwelfthtotheearlyfourteenthcenturyexpandedthenotionofChristianroleswithin society.Althoughcanonlawyersincreasinglydefinedtheclergyassetapartbylifestyleandprerogativesandtoalargeextentequatedthechurchwiththeclergy, preacherswroterepeatedlybothaboutandforthevarietyofwhattheycalled"orders"(statuses)insocietyanddevotedmuchcaretoexplaininghoweachwas religious.65TheanonymoustwelfthcenturyauthoroftheLibellusdediversisordinibus,forexample,arguedthatGodintendsadiversityofwaysofservinghimto existtogether,"asaharmonyisachievedfromdifferentchords."66JamesofVitrywrotethatclerics,priests,marriedpeople,widows,virgins,soldiers,merchants, peasants,craftsmen,and"othermultiformtypesofmen,''eachgrouphavingitsownrulesandinstitutions"accordingtothediversetypesoftalents,"makeup collectivelythebodyofthechurchunder"theabbotChrist."67Justasfeudallawyersbusiedthemselvesinclassifyingthemanydegreesof"freedom"thatis,of
Page239
privilegeandobligationthatcharacterizedthewidevarietyofrolesandstatusesinmedievalsociety,somoralistsandtheologians,fromthetwelfthcenturyon,busied themselvesinsayingwhythesediversestatuseswereallvaluable(althoughnot,ofcourse,allequal)beforeGod.Corporatemetaphors,classicalandPaulineinorigin ("therearemanymembersbutonebody"),andparaphrasesofJohn14:2("therearemanymansionsbutonehouseofGod")becameincreasinglypopular.68 ThegrowingsensethataworldlyrolesuchascraftsmanormarriedwomanmighthavearuleoflifedefiningitandmightwinforitspractitionersmeritbeforeGodwas reflectedinwhatsomescholarshavecalledthe"riseoflayspirituality."69Fromthelatertwelfthcenturyon,thechurch,increasinglyorganizedhierarchicallyunderthe papacy,feltagreaterandgreaterresponsibilityforordinarylayfolk,devotedmoreattentiontodefiningforthemtheircharacteristicformsofdevotion,andcanonized moreandmorelay(evenmarried)saints.Theologiansdefinedmarriageasasacramentanddidnotinthisprocess,asGeorgesDubyhaspointedout,totallyspiritualize itifitsbasicsignificancelayinthecommitmentofthepartners,itwasacouplingofbodiesaswell.PreachersromanticizedtheHolyFamilyandthemarriageofMary andJoseph.70TheologiansevendebatedwhethertheVirginMarymenstruatedandonegroupamongthemdecidedthatshedid,givingnewandpositivesignificance toaphysiologicalprocessonceconsideredacurseandapunishment.71 Thesesametheologiansandcanonlawyers,whopermittedandevengave(somewhatgrudging)spiritualsignificancetosexualityandchildbearing,modifiedearlier notionsoffastinginparttomakeitpossibleforthelaitytomeettheminimumrequirements.Inthethirteenthtothefifteenthcentury,thenumberofcategoriesof exemptionfromfastingincreased,andthestandardfastcametobebrokenearlierintheday.Fastingwasoftentreatedbypreachersandexegetesassymbolrather thanact.Itwasseldomspokenofasanattackonthebody.Aquinas,forexample,sawfastingasameanstocurbthedemandsofthebodynotarejectionofmatter butalimitedrenunciationofoneofthegoodsofGod'screation."Tostarvethebody"wouldbe,saidAquinas,tostealfromwhatitshouldbeandoffertoGodonly "stolengoods."Tofastintoillhealthwoulddestroyone's"dignity"asaperson.72Anearlyexampleofthekindofpressureformoderationthatcharacterizesthe
Page240
medievalchurchcanbefoundinalateeleventhcenturyletterfromGeoffrey,abbotofVendme,toacertainbrotherRobert,whohadtakenonhimselfwhatGeoffrey consideredinappropriateabstinence:
Ifyoulovetofast,Ipraisethis,thatyoumayeatbyfastingandabstainbyeating.Forheeatsbyfastingandabstainsbyeatingwhoeatsthusdailywhatinnowaysatisfiesthe stomach.Fortoabstainonedayandonanothereatfullydoesnotseemlaudable.Onthedaysonwhichpeopleeatnothingtheymurmurmuchandthenondayswhentheyeat muchtheyfeelinappropriatejoy.Thereforeitisbetterthatwerecognizeneedanddailysustainourselvesandrefrainfromvice....Forgainingeternallife,abstinenceofthebody isnotenoughunlessthefastofthesoulismarriedtoabstinence.73
Thetoneoflatemedievalpreachersandtheologiansoftenhasthisnoteofrationality,sobriety,anddecency,thissortofconcernforsteady,moderateobservance, especiallywhenaddressingwomen.Eventhose,likeAbelardandSuso,whohadreasontoknowthatsomewomenwerecapableofgreatdevotionandasceticism, advisedthatextravagantausteritieswere"unsuitabletoyour[i.e.,thefemale]sexandunnecessaryforyourdisposition."74 GeorgesDubyhasrecentlysuggestedthatthosemenandwomenwhoturnedtoheresyinthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturieswereinpartreactingagainstachurch whichtriedtocontrolanddomesticatemarriageachurchwhichmadeaplaceintheschemeofthingsforwomenandsexuality,butasecondaryplace.75Whetheror notthisisacorrectanalysisoftheimpulsetorejecttheinstitutionalchurch,itappearstopresentacluetotheextravaganceofwomen'sspirituality.Whilepreachers werebusyformulatingsermonsadordinesthatcarefullydefinedaplaceforeverysortandconditionofperson,whilelawyerspressedforcanonizationofeverytype ofsaintinpartsothatamodelmightbeavailableforeverytypeofChristian,whilemoralistsurgedmoderationinasceticpracticesothatthechurchmightbebroad enoughforallpiouswomenelaboratedareligiositythatwasinnowaymoderate,asenseofselfthatwasinnowaysecondary.Instead,immoderateandfrantic, womenmysticssoaredbeyondallcarefulgradationsanddistinctionsintotheimmediatepresenceofGod. Theextenttowhichwomen'sspiritualitywasitselfarejectionofasuccessfulandmoderatechurch,withitscozydomesticationofwomen
Page241
andofthelaity,canbeseeninthealarmwithwhichpreachersviewedit.TheologianssuchasGersonandDavidofAugsburg,whosawtheextravaganceofwomen's religiosityandsometimesthemselvesdescribeditinextravagantlanguage,wereupsetbyitsexuberanceanditssensuality.76AlberttheGreat,althoughhewouldnot allowittobeattackedasheresy,denigrateditasridiculous.TaulerwarnedthatalthoughGodsometimescametopiouswomeninvisions,thiswasnot,andshouldnot be,thenormalwayofmeetinghim.77Intheearlyfourteenthcentury,somewomenmysticswhorejectedthemoderate,decentspiritualityofcarefullygradedworks andprayersas"inferior"(andrejectedaswelltheaffectivereligiousresponsesofsomeoftheirsistermystics)werecondemnedorburned.78 Moreover,womenthemselvessometimessuggested,intheirstridentrefusaltoacceptcounselsofmoderation,thatmoderationwasexactlywhattheyobjectedto. ColumbaofRieti,whoonceattemptedtopacifycriticismbyeating,refusedtotakeanythingbutthesacramentonceDominicappearedinavisionandauthorizedher behavior.CatherineofSiena,whoobedientlytriedtoeatwhencommandedbyherconfessorandwhodefendedherselftoamaledetractorbysayingthatherinedia wasmerelyaninfirmityandwithoutspiritualsignificance,revealedwhatwasprobablyhertrueunderstandingofasceticismwhenshesaid,ofAgnesofMontepulciano, thatsurvivalwithouteatingischaracteristicof"theperfect."Hadewijch,whosometimesinherlettersandvisionsapologizedforheraudacity,alsoluxuriatedinthe powerthatheragonyachieved.ShereportedthatChristsaidtoher:"Beautifulrevelationsandmiracleshavehappenedtoyouduringyourdays...morethantoany personwhowasbornsinceIdied."79Healso,shetellsus,addressedher:
Ostrongestofallwarriors!Youhaveconqueredeverythingandopenedtheclosedtotality[i.e.,theunionofhumanityanddivinityinChrist],whichwasneveropenedby creatureswhodidnotknow,withpainfullywonanddistressedLove,howIamGodandMan!Oheroine,sinceyouaresoheroic,andsinceyouneveryield,youarecalledthe greatestheroine!Itisright,therefore,thatyoushouldknowmeperfectly.80
Page242
ThestorythatTaulertoldasanexampleofhumilitytothenunsheadvised,ringstrueasevidenceofboththeradicalselfabnegationandthesoaringtriumphof contemporaryfemalespirituality:
Youwillnevergainwhatyouwantuntilyouwantnothingcreated,butonlytheCreator....Children,thereisnothingfurtherIwanttosaytoyou,excepttotellyoualittlestory whichillustrateswellwhatImean.IknowaCanaanitewoman[cf.Matt.15:2128]letuscallherthatbecausetheincidentIamgoingtotellyouabouthappenedlessthanfour yearsago,andsheisstillalive.Sheonceexperiencedrapture,andwastransportedsothatshecouldseeGodandourLadyandallthesaints.Atthesametimeshesawherself placedunutterablyfarawayfromGod.Thenthissoul,insuchunspeakabletorment,turnedtoourLadyandtoallthesaintsandbeggedthemalltohelpher.Butthenshesawthat theydidnotpaytheslightestattentiontoherentreatytheywereinsuchgreatjoyandblissthattheyneitherheardnorheededherprayers.Then,aswemortalsdo,sheinvoked thePassionanddeathandwoundsofourLordJesusChrist,butforanswershewasaskedhowshecouldinvokewhatshehadneverhonored.WhenshesawthatourLadyand thesaintsand
Suchexuberanceandextremismsometimescarriedwomenintopositionsthattheologianssawasheterodoxas"dualist"or"quietist"or"antinomian."And,despite theconvincingeffortsofbothmedievalandmoderntheologianstospellouttheopposingphilosophiesandtheologiesbehind"heterodox"and''orthodox"positions,the twopositionsfusetogethersocloselyinactualmysticalwritingthatthesamephrasecanoftenbeinterpretedbothways.InHadewijch,forexample,bothreligious affectivityandadeepcritiqueofaffectivitycryoutinthesamepoeticlinesothatquietismandevenantinomianismcanbesuspectedinhernotionthatGod,the infinitelylovableanddesirable,isbeyondallpossibleeffortordesire.InCatherineofSiena'sdescriptionofAgnesas"perfect"becauseofhervegetarianismandattack onthebody,wefindaterminologythatmightoccurinCatharliteratureaswell.Itseemsthatweashistoriansshouldavoidadoptingthemedievalcategoriesof "heterodox"and"orthodox"asourcategoriesofanalysisnotonlybecause,asscholarssuchasGrundmannhaveargued,87thesameparticularthemesfrequentlyoccur inbothtypesofreligiosity,butalsobecause,behindwomen'softenquitedivergentreligiouspracticesandideas,layacommonextremismofreactionthatsuggests dissatisfactionwithclericaladvisersandtheircounselsofsweetreasonableness. Inconclusion,then,wecansaythatwomen'sfoodpracticesfunctionedasawayofcriticizingandcontrollingthoseinauthority.Theyalsoprovidedadistinctiveway forwomentoservetheirfellowsandmeettheirGod.Buttheydidmore.Bytheirveryextravagance,audacity,andmajesty,theyrejectedthesuccessofthelate medievalchurch,rejectedforawider,moresoaringvisionaninstitutionthatmadeatidy,moderate,decent,secondrateplaceforwomenandforthelaity.88Like thedesertasceticsofthefourthcenturywhomtheysometimestookasmodels,womenmysticsfromthetwelfthtothefourteenthcentury
Page244
Page245
8 TheMeaningofFood: FoodAsPhysicality
Theimmaculatelamb[Christ]isfood,table,andservant.Andthistableoffersthefruitsoftrueandperfectvirtues....Andthetableispiercedwithveins,whichrunwith blood....Ohmyson,runtothistable[anddrink]....Andwhen[thesoul]hasdrunk,itspitsupthebloodontheheadsofitsbrothers[becauseitistoofullwithhotandinebriating wine]andisthuslikeChristwhocontinuallypoursouthisbloodnotforhisutilitybutforours.Andwewhoeatatthattablebecomelikethefood[i.e.,Christ],actingnotforour ownutilitybutforthehonorofGodandthesalvationofneighbor. CATHERINEOFSIENA(D.1380), WRITINGTOONEOFHERCONFESSORS1
Page246
ofbodilyenergytowardGod.Anapproachtothebodysoalientoourmodernoneneedsfurtherexplanationforthetwentiethcenturyreader. FoodandFleshAsPleasureandPain AsIexplainedinchapter6,thefastingandeucharisticfrenzy,charityandselfdenial,ofpiouswomenfrequentlybroughtexcruciatingpain.Yetwomendidnot ordinarilyspeakofthesepracticesaspunishmentorasescapefromthebody.AngelaofFolignofoundthetasteofpus"assweetascommunion"BeatriceofNazareth spokeofJesus'tormentas"healthywounds"theauthorofthenuns'bookofUnterlindendescribedthesoundofselfflagellationasmelody,risingsweettotheearsof theLordofHosts.Women'sownviewofphysicalitywasnot,mostbasically,dualistic.Whenwomenspokeofabstinence,ofeucharisticecstasy,ofcuringandhealing throughfood,theycalleditimitatioChristi."Imitation"meantunionfusionwiththatultimatebodywhichisthebodyofChrist.Thegoalofreligiouswomenwas thustorealizetheopportunityofphysicality.Theystrovenottoeradicatebodybuttomergetheirownhumiliatingandpainfulfleshwiththatfleshwhoseagony, espousedbychoice,wassalvation.LuxuriatinginChrist'sphysicality,theyfoundtheretheliftinguptheredemptionoftheirown. ThehumanityofChrist,understoodasincludinghisfullparticipationinbodiliness,wasacentralandcharacteristicthemeinthereligiosityoflatemedievalwomen.3 Oftenithaderoticorsensualovertones.Forexample,MargeryKempewassointenselyattractedtoChrist'smalenessthatsheweptwhenevershesawamalebaby inhervisionsshecuddledwithChristinbedandwasboldenoughtocaresshistoes.4 AngelaofFoligno,AdelheidLangmann,andCatherineofSiena,amongothers, marriedChristineucharisticvisions.UnderliningtheextenttowhichthemarriagewasafusionwithChrist'sphysicality,Adelheidreceivedthehostasapledgerather thanaweddingring,whileCatherinereceived,nottheringofgoldandjewelsthatherbiographerreportsinhisbowdlerizedversion,buttheringofChrist'sforeskin. ManylatemedievalwomenhadvisionsofbathingornursingtheChristchild.Tosome(forexample,IdaofLouvain,AgnesofMontepulciano,andMargaretof Faenza),thepleasurewassointensethattheyrefusedtosurrenderthebabyagaintohismotherMary.5 ThebeautifulyoungChristwho
Page247
MargeryKempethoughtChristsaidtoher:
"Daughter,thoudesirestgreatlytoseeMe,andthoumayestboldly,whenthouartinthybed,takeMetotheeasthyweddedhusband,asthydearworthydarling,andasthy sweetson,forIwillbelovedasasonshouldbelovedbythemother,andIwillthatthoulovestMe,daughter,asagoodwifeoughttoloveherhusband.Thereforethoumayest boldlytakeMeinthearmsofthysoulandkissMymouth,Myhead,andMyfeet,assweetlyasthouwill.AndasoftenasthouthinkestofMe,orwouldstdoanygooddeedto Me,thoushalthavethesamerewardinHeaven,asifthoudidstittoMineownPreciousBodywhichisinHeaven."8
Umilt,inafragmentthatsupposedlyreproducesoneofherownsermons,speaksofJohntheEvangelistinvivideroticimagery:
Inrenewinglove,youhavethrustthatknife[oflove]inmeanew.Youhaveboundmetoyousofirmlythatitisimpossibleformetobepulledawayorcarriedawayfromyourlove. OmostbelovedJohn,youhaveboundmewithchainsofgold,andyouhavemarriedmewitharing.11
JulianaofCornillon'sbiographersays(quotingtheSongofSongs)thatsinceshecouldnotliterallydiewithChristasshewished,shesufferedinspiritwithhimonthe crossandheldthispainbetweenherbreasts"likeabundleofmyrrh."15MargaretofOingtwritesthat,meditatingonthecrucifix,shetookoutthenailsandcarried Christ'sbodybetweenthearmsofherheart,andkissedandswoonedoverthewounds.16Indeed,Margaretreceivedavisionthatgraphicallyexpressedawareness thatherpietyimpliedsensualencounterwithChrist:thebranchesofadryanddeadtree(presumablyMargaretherself)floweredwhentheywerefloodedbyagreat riverofwater,andonthebrancheswerewrittenthewordssight,hearing,taste,smell,andtouch.17ShealsoreportsavisionofJesusasadoorwaythroughwhich thesoulmustpassandsaysthe"person"whoreceivedthevisionthenvowedtosayfiftyPaterNostersinmemoryofChrist'swounds.Butwhenthe"person"prayed, sheofferedfivePaterNostersnotonlyforeachofthefivewoundsbutforotherpartsofhisbodyaswellhead,eyes,ears,nose,andmouthbathingandanointing "inspirit''hispreciousbody.18ThefranksensualityofMargaret'sdevotiontoJesus'sufferingfleshhasnotescapedmoderncommentators,whohavevehemently disapproved.19 SuchresponsetothebodyofJesuscontainedelementsofterroraswellasofjoy.Somewomenweredriventowhattheircontemporariescalledinsanityandothers mutilatedthemselveswhileinecstasy.Buthoweverextravagantsomeofthesereactionsmayhavebeen,noneisaccuratelydescribedasflightfrommatteroras "decadent"or"literalminded"symbolism.20Inareligiositywherewoundsarethesourceofamother'smilk,fataldiseaseisabridalchamber,painorinsanityclings
Page250
tothebreastlikeperfume,physicalityishardlyrejectedortranscended.Rather,itisexploredandembraced.Eventheabhorrenceoftouchorwarmthorfood,which womensuchasMaryofOignies,Lutgard,Douceline,CatherineofSiena,andCatherineofGenoadevelopedaftermeetingthefire,thekisses,andthefleshofChrist, werenotrejectionofthebody.Theywere,rather,anumbingoftheordinarysensesleftbythetransfixingencounterwithGod.Insuchreligiosity,bodilyimpulsesand emotionstheperson'sfullsensualitywerereleasedintonewexperience.Physicalitywasfreedandtransfigured.ButithadtobearousedbyGod.21 Women'sfoodimagesoftenevokedsuchtransfiguringofbodyandsuggestedanalmostphysicalunionwiththedivine.Inboththemetaphorsofpoetryandthe experiencesoftranceandvision(andthesefrequentlyflowedtogether),womenmetGodasfleshtakeninto,eatenby,flesh.ThusHadewijch,Mechtildof Magdeburg,andIdaofLouvainspokeofencounterwithGodas"eating"him,andAnnaVorchtlinsaidtotheinfantJesusinthesortofaffectionateteasingmothers haveusedwithbabiesforcenturies"Iwouldeatyouup,Iloveyousomuch."CatherineofSienarepeatedlyspokeofservingandsavingothersaseating.She describedthesoulascendingtoGodasababyreachingforthematernalbreast.Andsheemphasizedthebreastassymbolnotonlyofcharitybutalsoofthefleshthat isourhumanness.22 Foodwasamultifacetedsymbolinmedievalspirituality.Yet,asthesophisticatedrhythmsofHadewijchandthetheologyofCatherineofSienasuggest,foodmost basicallymeantfleshfleshmeantsuffering(sometimesecstatic,delicioussuffering)andsufferingmeantredemption.Fasting,feeding,andfeastingwerethusnotso muchoppositesassynonyms.Fastingwasflightnotfrombutintophysicality.Communionwasconsuming,i.e.,becoming,aGodwhosavesthroughphysical,human agony.Tofeedotherswastoofferone'sownsufferingasfood.Whetherecstaticallyanddefiantlyconfidentinthegloryofdivinity,towhichphysicalitywas inextricablylinked,ortorturedintheparadoxicaldarknessofhumanity,whichistruerthanglorybecausegloryisbeyondmedievalwomenwenttoGodthrough suffering.Theyfrequentlycalledthisjourney"eating"or"hungering,"becausetoeatistojoinwithfoodandGodisfood,whichisflesh,whichissuffering,whichis salvation. Latemedievaltheologyitself,ofcourse,providedthebasicequation:
Page251
foodequalsbody.Ittaughtthat,atthecentralmomentofChristianritual,themomentofconsecration,Godbecamefoodthatisbody.Thismomentthenrecapitulates boththeIncarnationandtheCrucifixion.Inbecomingflesh,Godtakesonhumanity,andthathumanitysaves,notbybeingbutbybeingbroken.Thefoodonthealtar wasthusforallChristiansasymbolbothofassimilationandofrending.Toeatwastoconsume,totakein,tobecomeGod.AndtoeatwasalsotorendandtearGod. Eatingwasahorriblyaudaciousact.Yetitwasonlybybleeding,bybeingtornandrent,bydying,thatGod'sbodyredeemedhumanity.Tobecomethatbodyby eatingwasthereforetobleedandtosavetoliftone'sownphysicalityintosufferingandintoglory. Theparticularimplicationsthatlatemedievaltheologygavetotheeucharistwerethemselves,however,historicallyconditioned.Aswesawinchapter2,thesacrament itselftookonmanymeaningsoverthelongcourseoftheMiddleAges.ItcouldunderlinethepowerofthesacrificingpriestandofthepropitiatedGod.Itcould symbolizethechurch,eitherasbelieversgatheredintoonebodythroughcommensalityorasaunitydefendedagainstthosewhowouldrenditassunderbyheresyor apostasy.ItcouldreflectamomentinthecosmicwarofgoodandevilthemomentatwhichGodtrickedthedevilbyofferinghimselfasbait.Itcouldstandforthe transformationofsufferingintosalvation.TheeucharistcouldthusrecapitulateeithertheIncarnation(Godbecomeshumanity),theCrucifixion(Goddiesforhumanity), ortheResurrection(humanityisglorified).Inordertounderstandwhythefoodpracticesandimagesoflatemedievalwomenweresuchaconsistentprobingofand exultinginhumanity(understoodasfullphysicality),wemustlookfurtheratthewayslatemedievalpeopleofbothsexesshowedincreasingconcernwithmatterand corporalityasreligiousissues.Forintheperiodbetween1200and1500,physicalitycametotheforefrontasareligiousconcern. TheLateMedievalConcernwithPhysicality NotionsoftheeucharistshiftedinfundamentalwaysfromthedaysoftheearlychurchtothelaterMiddleAges.Althoughtheologiansandvisionariesneverforgotthat thebreadonthealtarwasthememorialofacommunal,passovermealandofOldTestamentsacrifice,theyincreas
Page252
inglyemphasizedtheeucharistassufferingandbleedingflesh.Asthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturiesworeon,theologianscametoplacethesavingmomentof ChristianhistoryintheCrucifixionratherthanintheIncarnationorResurrectionvisionariessawChristintheelevatedhostorchalicenotasregallord,lavishlyrobed priest,orwarrioragainstSatan,butascrucifiedmanpoetsandsaintsusedhungerandabstinencelessasmetaphorsforselfcontrolorfordependenceonthebounty ofGodthanasimagesforneversatiated,sensual,andagonizedyearning.Behindtheseshiftsinmetaphorandintheologyliesaheightenedconcernwithmatter,with corporality,withsensuality.Although,aswehaveseen,someambivalenceaboutmatter,somesharpandagonizingdualism,remainsinlatemedievalreligiosity,no otherperiodinthehistoryofChristianityhasplacedsopositive(andthereforesocomplexandambiguous)avalueonthebodilinessofChrist'shumanity. ThelatemedievalconcernwithmatterandphysicalitywasinpartanexplicitmoveinChristendom'swaronheresy.Amorepositivesignificancewasgiventobodyin theologybecausevariousextremeChristianandquasiChristianpositionsseemedtodenouncefleshandmatter.Inthethirteenthcentury,theologiansthemselvessaw thefullphilosophicalandtheologicaldualismoftheCatharsasthemajorthreattoChristianorthodoxy.Startingfromthepremiseofacosmicdichotomybetweenspirit andmatter,theCatharsrejectedthedoctrineoftheIncarnation,arguedthattheholyor"perfect"mustfleethefleshinthislife,andchallengedthenotionsof resurrectionofthebodyandofpurgatory.Inthefourteenthcentury,variousformsofintensemysticismweredefinedasheresybecausetheyseemedtoignoreorreject thefleshinotherways.Incertainquietistforms,mysticismsometimesseemedtodenyallspiritualandmoralstrivingbytranscendingallsufferingandalienationall humanness.Initsmoreantinomianforms,mysticismsometimesthreatenedtopermitthebodyalllicensebecauseittookbodyasfundamentally"unreal."Thus,the variouslatemedievalheterodoxies,diversethoughtheywere,seemedtocontemporariestohaveincommonadenigrationofthebody,adenialthatitmightbeeithera sourceorarecipientofsalvation.Manytwelfth,thirteenth,andfourteenthcenturytheologiansandpreachers(includingthefirstgreatwomantheologian,Hildegardof Bingen)arguedexplicitlythatdenialoftheeucharist(i.e.,ofthenotionthatGodbecomesfleshandfood)wasoneofthechiefdangersofallkindsofheresy.23
Page253
Modernhistorianshavesuggestedthattheformulationofthedoctrineoftransubstantiation,thespreadofdevotiontothehostascorpusChristi,andthechurch's enthusiasticencouragingofmiraclesinwhichthehostturnedintofleshwerepartofageneralefforttocounterheresy.24Medievalauthorssometimessaidasmuch. JamesofVitryandThomasofCantimpr,writingaboutthefemalemysticalmovementoftheLowCountries,heldupwomensaints,withtheirreverenceforChrist's bodyandblood,asanalternativetotheCatharviewthatthephysicalisthecreationofanevilGod.25ThecardinallegatewhohelpedJulianaofCornillonpropagate thefeastofCorpusChristisupporteditexplicitlyasaweaponagainstdualism.26PreacherssuchasPeterDamian,EckbertofSchnau,andAlanofLillechosestories ofbleedinghoststoembellishtheirdiatribesagainstheretics.27And,asIexplainedinchapter2,eucharisticmiraclesthemselvessometimesdenouncedsuperstition, apostasy,orunbelief.ItisalsoquitepossibletoreadtheeucharisticdevotionofthehighMiddleAgesasamovetocounterheresybyincreasingclericalcontrol.Some confessors(forexample,MargaretofCortona'sandDorothyofMontau's)seemtohaveurgedwomentowardfrequentcommunionnotonlyasanefforttokeeptheir devotionallifeorthodoxbutalsoasawayoftyingthemmorefirmlyintotheecclesiasticalsupervisionwhichconfessionrepresented.28 Wemust,however,lookbeyondanyconsciouseffortsatpropagandaagainstCathardualismoraberrantmysticismifwearetounderstandtheattentionpaidtomatter andfleshinlatemedievalspirituality.Aconcerntogivethepropersignificancetofleshwasnotsomuchaconcernthatcharacterizedorthodoxasopposedto heterodox,asitwasaconcernthatboundallreligiousreactionsoftheperiodtogether(howevermuchtheymightdifferoverwhatthepropersignificancewas).Itis sometimesimpossibleforus,asitwasforcontemporaries,todrawalinebetweenCatharandorthodoxasceticisms(bothstressedfastingandcontinence,for example)orbetweenquietistandorthodoxmysticism(both,forexample,valueddesireforGodmorethan"works").Thisfactindicatesthatallthereligiosityofthe periodwasanimatedindeepwaysbytheneedtotakeaccountof(ratherthanmerelytodeny)matter,body,andsensualresponse. Indeed,whereverweturninthelaterMiddleAgesweseemtofindthethemeofbodyandofbodyinallitsaspects,pleasureaswellaspain.Forexample,the effortsoftheologiansandcanonlawyerstodefine
Page254
Page255
Behindsuchlatemedievalideas,wehearechoingfundamentalshiftsindevotionthatcameinthelongspanofyearsbetweenantiquityandthetwelfthcentury.More thananyotherfactor,itwasthecultofsaintsthatintroducedintoChristiantheologyandpracticeasenseofthepowerofbody.33BeginninginaRomanworldthat fearedthedeadaspollutingandlegislatedagainsttheirremovalordismemberment,aChristianenthusiasmforbodies,especiallymutilateddeadbodies,aslociof divinepowermadesteadyheadwaythroughouttheearlyMiddleAges.Indeed,those(suchasGuibertofNogentinthetwelfthcentury)whoopposedthecult understoodpreciselywhatwasatstake:thecultofrelicsnotonlyabolishedadistinctionbetweenspiritandmatteringivingterrifyingpowertoboneandsinew,it forcedanewlookatwhatitmeantforeveryhumantobeabody.34 Thissenseofbodyaslocusofthedivinehadbecomesopowerfulbythethirteenthcenturythattheconsecratedhostwasfrequentlycomparedtothebodiesofthe saintsandreveredasarelicofChrist.Notonlydidthepracticeofreservingthehostinpyxesortabernaclesspreadrapidlyafter1200,thehostwassometimes actuallyreservedinareliquaryordisplayed,inapyx,alongsidereliquaries.Mobiletabernacleswereoftenmodeledonreliquaries.Thepracticeofburningcandlesor lampsbeforethehostwasclearlyborrowedfromthemannerinwhichrelicsweretreated,andthepracticeofvisitingthehostasifitwerearelicspreadrapidly, probablyhavingbegunwithfemalerecluses.35AparticularlyvividexampleofthisparallelismofeucharistandrelicsisprovidedinthebehaviorofHugh,Bishopof Lincoln,whochewedoffapieceofMaryMagdalen'sarmwhilevisitingFcampanddefendedhimselftothehorrifiedonlookersbyreplyingthatifhecouldtouchthe bodyofChristinthemass,hecouldcertainlyapplyhisteethtotheMagdalen'sbones.36 ThisemphasisonthefactthatChrist'shumanityistrulyfleshandbloodledtoanincreasinglyliteralsenseofwhat"imitation"ofChristmeant.Bythelatetwelfth century,imitatioasaspiritualthemehadmovedfarbeyondtheCisterciannotionofaffectivemeditationontheeventsofthelifeofJesus.37Thegreatestspiritual writerofthetwelfthcentury,BernardofClairvaux,hadtaughtthatweidentifywithChristbyextendingourcompassiontohishumanitythroughpityingthesuffering humanityofourneighbors.38Butby1200FrancisofAssisiandMaryofOigniesactuallyreceivedintheirbodiesthewoundsofChrist
Page256
whileaseraphlookedon.About1275,PhilipofClairvauxdescribedarecluse,ElizabethofSpalbeek,whoactedoutthepersecutionofChristeverytwentyfour hours,draggingherselfabout,beatingherself,andbleedingfromstigmaticwoundsandfromunderherfingernails.39Inthefourteenthcenturyholywomensuchas DorothyofMontau,RitaofCascia,andJulianofNorwichandholymensuchasHenrySusoandRobertofSalentino(d.1341)actedoutthePassioninelaborate pantomimesorprayedforliteraldeathinimitationoftheCrucifixion.40 Somedescriptionsofholywomenstressedexplicitlythatimitatioisfact,notmemoryorimagination.Wearetold,forexample,thatMargaretofCortonaand LukardisofOberweimarbecameonewiththeCrucifixionratherthansimplyrememberingorpityingChrist'ssuffering.41MargaretofYpres'sextremeselfflagellation asameansofjoiningwithChristwascalledarecordatio(remembrance),butinsuchapassagethemeaningofthewordrememberhaschanged.42Beatriceof Nazareth,moretheologicallysophisticatedthanmanyofherfellowwomenmystics,spokeofthreegradesofmovingtowardChrist:turningtowardgracegrowingin thememoryofChrist'sPassionand,finally,inheringinJesus.43 By1350,preacherswereincreasinglyemphasizingimitatioasliterally"shapingoneselfto."44WhenLudolfofSaxony,inhisLifeofChrist,explainedhowChristians shouldconformthemselvestoChrist(actusconformationis),hesaidtheyshouldnot,forexample,merelymeditateonhowChristwasslappedbutshouldinstead slapthemselves.(Theslapshould,however,be"moderate.")45SusoexplainedhowliteralcopyingofChrist'sagoniessavedbothneighborandself:
AndI...desirefromthisdayforthtostandbeforeyourthroneasthetrustyrepresentativeofallsufferers....Ifsufferingbroughtwithitnoothergainthanthatbyourgriefsand painswegrowinlikenesstoChrist,ourprototype,itwouldstillbeapricelessbenefit....EvenifGodshouldchoosetogivethesameeternalrewardtothosewhosufferandto thosewhodonot,weshouldneverthelesspreferafflictionsasourearthlyportioninordertoresembleourleader.46
Thissenseofimitatioasbecomingorbeing(notmerelyfeelingorunderstanding)layinthebackgroundofeucharisticdevotion.Theeucharistwasanespecially appropriatevehiclefortheefforttobecomeChristbecausetheeucharistisChrist.Thedoctrineoftransubstantiation
Page257
wascrucial.OnebecameChrist'scrucifiedbodyineatingChrist'scrucifiedbody.Thusthereceptionoftheeucharistledsonaturallytostigmata,visibleorinward, thatcontemporarieshardlyworriedabouthowtoaccountfortheirappearance.Imitatiowasincorporationoffleshintoflesh.Bothpriestandrecipientwereliterally pregnantwithChrist.ThemetaphorofthegoodsoulasChrist'smother,whichhadanancestrygoingbacktoMark3:35,becameinthethirteenthcenturymorethan metaphor.CaesariusofHeisterbachdescribedapriestwhoswelledupattheconsecration,pregnantwithChrist.47ChristinaEbnerdreamedofbeingpregnantwith Jesus.BythefourteenthcenturyDorothyofMontauwasalmostrequiredbyherconfessortoexhibitmysticalpregnancyaspartofherpreparationforcommunion.48 Inotherinstancesofsuchliteralism,thedyingJulianaFalconieriwasobservedtoincorporatetheeucharistbyhavingitfadeintoherchest49andClareofMontefalco's sistersclaimedtoseetheinsigniaofChrist'sPassionetcheduponthemuscleofherheartafterdeath.50 NothinginlatemedievalnotionsofimitatioimpliedthatChrist'shumanitywasmerelybodyorthatChristwasmerelyhuman.Repeatedly,betweenthethirteenthand thefifteenthcentury,mysticsstressedthattheChristencounteredintheeucharistwasfullyhuman,soulaswellasflesh,andfullyGod.GuiardofLaoninhisDe eucharistia,composedintheearlythirteenthcentury,arguedthattherewerethreefruitsoftheeucharistbecauseofitsthreeelements:body,soul,anddivinityof Christ.51Inthelatefourteenthcentury,CatherineofSiena,inherDialogue,putthefollowingwordsintothemouthofGod:
IamthatSun,Godeternal,whenceproceedtheSonandtheHolySpirit....ThepersonoftheincarnateWordwaspenetratedandkneadedintoonedoughwiththelightofmy Godhead,thedivinenature.... Whattastesandseesandtouchesthissacrament?Thesoul'ssensitivity.Howdoessheseeit?Withhermind'seye....Thiseyeseesinthatwhiteness[ofthebread]thedivine naturejoinedwiththehumanwhollyGod,whollyhumanthebody,soulandbloodofChrist,hissoulunitedwithhisbodyandhisbodyandsoulunitedwithmydivinenature, neverstrayingfromme. ...AndatthewordsofconsecrationIrevealedmyselftoyou.Yousawarayoflightcomingfrommybreast,liketheraythatcomesforthfromthesun'scircleyetneverleavesit. Withinthislightcameadove,
Page259
Page260
9 WomanAsBodyandAsFood
Andthusmanandwomanaredependentoneachothersothateachisnecessarytotheotherbecausemanisnotcalled"man"withoutwomannoriswomannamed"woman" withoutman.Forwomanisnecessarytoman,andmanistheconsolationofwomanandneitherofthemcanbewithouttheother.AndmantrulysignifiesthedivinityoftheSonof God,andwomanhishumanity. ForthesameGodcreatedmanstrongandwomanweak,andherweaknessgaverisetosin.AnddivinityisstrongbutthefleshoftheSonofGodisweak,andthroughittheworldis restoredtoitsfirstlife.Fortrulythatflesh,immaculateandinviolate,likeaspouse,proceedsfromthevirginwomb. HILDEGARDOFBINGEN(TWELFTHCENTURY)1
Page261
initssufferinganditsgenerativityasabirthingandlactatingmotherandmayatsomealmostunconsciouslevelhavefeltthatwoman'ssufferingwasherwayoffusing withChristbecauseChrist'ssufferingfleshwas"woman."Thequestionofwhatthefemalemeantassymbolinlatemedievalthoughtmust,however,beapproached withgreatcare. WomanAsSymbolofHumanity Thesocalledimageofwomanhasbeenmuchandheatedlydiscussedbyrecentstudentsofmedievaltheology.2 Someofthediscussionhasbeenmoreobfuscating thanhelpful.Somemoderncommentatorshave,forexample,deploredthefactthatcertainpatristicfigures(suchasTertullianandAugustine)arguedthatwomanqua womanwasnotcreatedinGod'simage,althoughwomanquahumanbeingwas.Themeaningofsuchstatementsinpatristicwritingis,however,quitecomplicated.3 Andbythethirteenthcenturysucharguments,usedintheologicalandlegalwriting,oftenreferredtowoman'ssocialrole(i.e.,hersubordinationtomaninthefamily)as wellastoheranatomicalorbiologicalrole.4 Thustoarguethatwomanaswife(acreatureruledbyman)couldnotbeanimageofthekingshipofGodmightbecome notsomuchaproofoffemaleinferiorityasanargumentforrebellionagainstfamilyandasourceofconfidenceforwomenwhoretainedvirginityoraspiredto continence.Inanycase,thenotionthatwomanwas"notinGod'simage"wasnotabsorbedbymedievalwomen,evenmarriedwomen,asaprohibitionoftheir approachtoGod.Onthecontrary,thewritingofwomenmysticsisfullofreferencestobeingcreatedinGod'simage.GertrudetheGreat,MargaretofOingt, DoucelineofMarseilles,andBeatriceofNazarethallrejoicedintheircreationintheimageandlikenessofGodandsawthisimageasthebasisonwhichimitatiois built.5 Inavision,MechtildofHackebornsawChristplacehishandsonhersandgiveher"theimprintofresemblancelikeasealinwax."6 AndCatherineofSiena wrote,addressingGod:"BythelightofunderstandingwithinyourlightIhavetastedandseenyourdepth,eternalTrinity,andthebeautyofyourcreation.ThenwhenI consideredmyselfinyou,IsawthatIamyourimage.''7 Anotheraspectofmedievaltheologicalviewsofwomanhasalsobeendeploredbymodernscholars,andthereisreasontothinkthatthisnotion
Page262
didinfluencemedievalwomen.Thisisthenotionthat,allegoricallyspeaking,"womanistomanasmatteristospirit."Thuswomanorthefemininesymbolizesthe physical,lustful,material,appetitivepartofhumannature,whereasmansymbolizesthespiritual,orrational,ormental.Aswesawaboveinchapter6,therootsofthis ideaweremultiple,scientificaswellastheological.Ancientscientistshadarguedfrequentlythatatconception,womancontributesthestuff(orphysicalnature)ofthe foetus,manthesoulorform.8 Patristicexegeteshadregularlyseenwoman(orEve)asrepresentingtheappetites,man(orAdam)asrepresentingsoulorintellect.9 WhencombinedwiththenegativeviewofmarriageandsexualitythatcharacterizedmuchearlyChristianthought,suchviewscouldanddidencouragemisogyny.They weresubtleviews,ofcourse.AndoftenwriterssuchasTertullianandAugustinewhovoicedthemhadinmindprimarilytheintegrationofvariousaspectsintoasingle personalitywhentheyspokeof"masculine"and"feminine."Thesepatristicthinkersoftenrejectedmarriagemoreasawayofrejectingfamilythanasawayofrejecting bodyorwoman.10ButbythelaterMiddleAges,aswesawinchapter1,suchrhetoricdidsometimesjustifythesuppressionofwomen'sreligiouslifesimplybecause women,evenchastewomen,wereseenasatemptationtotheclericswhosupervisedthem.Italsoprovidedabasisforthewitchhuntingtheologythatlabeledelderly womenasfleshlyandirrational,evendiabolical.Moreover,asWeinsteinandBellhavepointedout,itlednotonlytheologiansbutalsomalehagiographerstocomment onwomen'sweakness,tofocusonsexualtemptationintellingwomen'sstories,andtoattributethefailingsofmentowomenratherthantothementhemselves.11 Thenotionthatwomanistomanasmatteristospiritwassometimesusedbymaletheologiansandbiographersnotonlytodenigratewomenbuttocastigatemale failureaswell.Theargumentwentthus:ifwomen,whoweremorevulnerabletosinthanmen,lessrationalandstrong,couldrevereChristintheeucharistorflagellate theirbodiesintosubmissionandecstaticunion,howheinousbycomparisonwerethecrimesofmaleselfindulgenceandclericalcorruption!Moreover,menwent beyondtheuseof"thefemale"asawaytocastigatethemselves.Theywereaccustomedtoinverttheimageofwomanandseeherasnotonlybelowbutalsoabove reason.12TheysomewhatsentimentallysawasanapotheosisoffemaleweaknessandunreasonMary'sloveforsoulsandhermercytowardeventhewickedwho superstitiouslyreveredher.They
Page263
encouragedwomen'svisionsasspecial,suprarationalcontactwiththedivineandromanticizedwomen'smysticisminexoticrhetoric.Sometimestheyevenused womanasasymbolofthesoulcherishedbyGodandcalledthemselvesthe"brides"ofChrist.13 Womenwriterswereawareoftheideathatwomanistomanasfleshistospirit.Thefirstgreatfemaletheologian,HildegardofBingen,knewthetraditioninbothits exegeticalandscientificformsand,indeed,arguedagainstsomeofitsimplications.14Somelatemedievalwomen(forexample,MechtildofMagdeburgandCatherine ofSiena)didfallintoaregularpatternofusingmanormanlytomeanstrong,whiledescribingthemselvesas"weak"or"despised"women,"beggars,"''poormaids," "littlegirls,"etc.15Byandlarge,however,womendidnotdrawfromthetraditionalnotionofasymbolicdichotomybetweenmaleandfemaleanysenseofincapacity forvirtue,forspiritualgrowth,orforsalvation.Womenwriterstendedeithertoignoretheirowngender,usingandrogynousimageryfortheself(asdidGertrudethe GreatandHadewijch),ortoembracetheirfemaleness(asdidMargeryKempe)asasignofclosenesstoChrist.CatherineofSiena,forexample,althoughsheurged hermaleandfemalecorrespondentstobemenratherthanweakwomen,receivedavisionfromChristinwhichhetoldherthatsheneednottakeonmaledressasa signofherpowertospeakforGod.16Herusualimagesforherselfwereeitherfemaleorandrogynous:shewasthebridetoJesusthebridegroom,orachildtoJesus thenursingmother.Ifanything,womendrewfromthetraditionalnotionofthefemaleasphysicalanemphasisontheirownredemptionbyaChristwhowassupremely physicalbecausesupremelyhuman.InfluencedbythegrowingconcernwithChrist'shumanityasbodiliness,theysometimesevenextrapolatedfromthenotionthat maleistofemaleasspiritistofleshthenotionthat,inChrist,divinityistohumanityasmaleistofemale.Whereasmalewritersusedthetraditionaldichotomyofmale andfemaletocriticizeparticularwomenandtodifferentiatesharplybetweenmaleandfemaleroles,maleandfemalecharacteristics,womenusedthedichotomy differently.Towomen,thenotionofthefemaleasfleshbecameanargumentforwomen'simitatioChristithroughphysicality.Subsumingthemale/femaledichotomy intothemorecosmicdichotomydivine/human,womensawthemselvesasthesymbolforallhumanity. InmakingthissymbolicequationofhomoorhumanitaswithEve,Mary,ormulier,womenwere,ofcourse,aidedbytheveryslipperiness
Page264
ofthenotionofhumanity.ArecenttranslatorofCatherineofGenoahaspointedoutthat,inherwork,theallegoricalmeaningofumanittendstoslipbackandforth between"humanness"and"flesh"or"fleshlyurges."17Theauthorofthenuns'bookofUnterlindenevenusedhomotomeanallcreatures.18Intheeroticpassagefrom Hadewijchquotedaboveinchapter5,humanity(menscheit)clearlyimpliesbody:"andallmymembersfelthisinfullfelicity,inaccordancewiththedesireofmy heartandmyhumanity."Suchusagetendedbothtoobscureanysharpsenseofabody/souldichotomy(forbothbodyandsoulwerehuman)andtoimplythat humannessintimatelyinvolvedphysicality.Itwasthissenseofhumanityasentailingbodiliness(althoughnotreducibletoit)thatwomenexpressedinexpandingthe male/femaledichotomyfromspirit/fleshtodivine/human. FromHildegardofBingenandElizabethofSchnautoCatherineofSienaandJulianofNorwich,womentheologiansinthelaterMiddleAgesusedwomanto symbolizehumanity.ToElizabethofSchnauthehumanityofChristappearedinavisionasafemalevirgin.19ToHildegardofBingen,Christ'shumanitywasto Christ'sdivinityaswomanistoman,andmulierrepresentedhumankind,falleninEve,restoredinecclesiaandMaria.Inthepassagequotedasepigraphtothis chapter,Hildegardnotonlywritesexplicitlythat"mansignifiesthedivinityoftheSonofGod,andwomanhishumanity,"shealsoarguesthatthetwoare complementaryinoursalvationasmaleandfemalearenecessarytoeachotherinreligiouslifeandinthebiologicalprocessofprocreation.Repeatedlyinherwork, HildegarddescribesthatwhichisredeemedbyChristthehumanity(includingphysicality)thatcomesfromMaryasfeminineandsheunderlinestheassociationof womanhumanitywithfleshlinessbyarguingthatAdamiscreatedfromclaybutEvefromflesh.ThusEve'screationnotfromseedbutfromflesh(nonexseminebut carodecarne)isaparalleltotheIncarnationofChrist.20Moreover,theparallelwomanhumanityChristisenhancedbyHildegard'ssensethatChrist'sbodyisalso ecclesia("church"afemininenouninvariablysymbolizediconographicallybyafemalefigure).Inafamouseucharisticvision,Hildegardsawwhatshecalledthe "figureofwoman"(muliebrisimago)receivingfromChrist,hangingonthecross,adowryofhisblood,whilebelowthecrossstoodanaltarwiththechaliceand aroundthechalicewererevealedasinamirrortheeventsofChrist'searthlylife(seeplate12).AndHildegardheardthewords:"Eatanddrinkthebodyandbloodof mySontoabolishtheprevaricationofEveandreceiveyour
Page265
trueinheritance."Althoughthepriesthoodwas,toHildegard,reveredandessential(andlimitedtomen),thepriestentersthiseucharisticvisiononlyafterholychurch. Theimageofbothsinfulandsavedhumanityistheimageofwoman.21 Moreover,towomenwriterssuchasHildegard,MechtildofMagdeburg,andCatherineofSiena,MarywasthesourceandcontainerofChrist'sphysicality:theflesh Christputonwasinsomesensefemale,becauseitwashismother's.Therootsofsuchtheologicalinterpretationliepartlyinscientifictheory.Aristotelianphysiological doctrineheldthatthemotherprovidesthestuffofthefoetus,thefathertheformoranimatingprinciple,whereasamoreGalenicinterpretation(whichHildegard,for example,reflected)heldthatthemaleandfemaleseedstogetherproducetheinfant.22Butwhichevertheoryofconceptionamedievaltheologianheld,Christ(whohad nohumanfather)hadtobeseenastakinghisfleshfromMary.ThissensethatChristasbodyisformedfromMary'sbodyledHildegardtoarguethatitisexactly femalefleshtheveryweaknessofwomanthatrestorestheworld.Thusfleshistoher,inhervisionsandinthetheologicalexegesistheystimulate,symbolizedby woman.Christ'sflesh(hismother'sflesh)ishisspouse:"trulythatflesh,immaculateandinviolate,likeaspouse,proceedsfromthevirginwomb."Acenturyafter Hildegard,MechtildofMagdeburgwentfurtherandimpliedthatMarywasakindofpreexistenthumanityofChristastheLogoswashispreexistentdivinity. MechtildarguedthattheIncarnationjoinedtheLogos(thepreexistentSonofGod)withapurehumanity,createdalongwithAdambutpreservedaspureinMary aftertheFall.23Otherwomenwritersimplythesamething.CatherineofSiena,whousuallyreferredtohumanityas"Adam,"24sometimesassociateditwiththeflesh ofMary.Shewrote,speakingofMary'ssorrowattheCrucifixion:
Ohsweetestlove,whichwastheswordthatpiercedtheheartandsoulofthemother!TheSonwasbrokeninbody,andthemothersimilarly,forhisfleshwasfromher.Indeeditis justthatshesufferedinwhatbefellhimforhetookhisimmaculatefleshfromher....Hehadtheformoffleshandshe,likehotwax,receivedtheimprintofdesireandloveforour salvationfromthesealingoftheHolySpirit,andbymeansofthissealthedivineWordwasincarnate.25
MargaretofOingt,likeHildegard,wrotethatMaryisthetunicahumanitatis,theclothingofhumanity,thatChristputson.26
Page266
InaveryunsettlingreflectionofthisemphasisonChristasassumingMary'sflesh,afourteenthcenturywomanfromMontaillousaidshecouldnotbelieveinthereal presence:
OnedayasIwasgoingtothechurchoftheHolyCrosstohearmass,Iheardsomewomen...sayingthatawomanhadgivenbirthontheroadside....Hearingthis,Ithoughtof thedisgustingafterbirththatwomenexpelinchildbearingandwheneverIsawthebodyoftheLordraisedonthealtarIkeptthinking,becauseofthatafterbirth,thatthehostwas somethingpolluted.That'swhyIcouldnolongerbelieveitwasthebodyofChrist.27
TheagonizedskepticismofthiswomanAudeaboutthesacramentsandevenaboutGodsprangfromrootssodeepwecannomorediagnosethemthancouldthe inquisitorwhoexaminedherforsymptomsofCatharheresy.Butitisclearthatherobsessionwiththehostasawoman'splacentaaroseinthecontextofaspirituality thatlaidgraphicemphasisontheconsecratedwaferasaproductof,afragmentandexudingof,thefemalewomb. Suchideaslieinthebackgroundofthetheologyof"God'smotherhood,"developedbyJulianofNorwichinthelatefourteenthcenturyandmuchcommenteduponby recentscholars.28Theuseofmotheringasadescriptionforthenurturingandloving(eventhedisciplining)thatthesoulreceivesfromGodisnotnewwithJulian,nor areJulian'sextendedimagesofJesusaslactatingandbirthingmother.Jesus'birthpangshadbeenextensivelydescribedbyMargaretofOingtinthethirteenthcentury, andhisnursingofthesoulwaselaboratedby,amongothers,GuerricofIgnyinthetwelfthcenturyandCatherineofSienaandtheanonymousmonkofFarneinthe fourteenth.29WhatisnewinJulianistheideathatGod'smotherhood,expressedinChrist,isnotmerelyloveandmercy,notmerelyredemptionthroughthesacrifice ofthecross,butalsoatakingonofourphysicalhumanityintheIncarnation,akindofcreationofus,asamothergivesherselftothefoetusshebears.Inavery difficultpassage,JulianexplainsthatthesecondpersonoftheTrinityisourmotherbecauseinhim/herwearedouble,substantialandsensual(thatis,whatweareis human,andthiskindofasoulahumansoulisonethatknowsandfeelsinabody)."Oursubstanceisthehigherpart,whichwehaveinourFather,GodAlmighty andthesecondpersonoftheTrinityisourMotherinnatureinoursubstantialcreation,inwhomwearefoundedandrooted,andheisourMotherof
Page267
Page268 heespousedthisbride,ournature,andunitedherwithHisPersonbythenoblevirgin'smostpureblood.34
Thushumannature,falleninAdam,istakenon,married,andredeemedbyChristthebridegroominMary'sbody.Itisthebrideitissymbolizedbythefemale.Andif ournatureisnotMaryherself(thesecondEve)asitappearstobetoMechtilditsmarriagetoChristisnonethelessmadepossibleonlybythebodyandbloodof woman.35 TheassociationofChrist'sfleshwithwomanwasreinforcediniconography,whereMaryhadaplaceofhonoroneucharistictabernacles.Themodernhistorian DumoutethasdescribedanumberoflatemedievalinstancesinwhichafigureofMaryactuallyisthetabernacleinwhichtheconsecratedhostisreservedand,asI explainedabove,retablestendedtoassociatetheconsecrationwiththeIncarnationbydepictingtogethertheofficiatingpriestandscenesoftheAnnunciationorof Marywithherbaby.36InthesocalledViergesouvrantes(plate13),statuesofMaryopenedtorevealtheTrinityinside,thusunderliningthenotionthatMaryisthe container(i.e.,thewomb,thetabernacle,thereliquary)withinwhichreststhebodyofGod.37WilliamDurandustheElderinhisRationaledivinorumofficiorumof 12851291saidthatthereliquary(capsa)intowhichthepriestputtheconsecratedhostwas,symbolicallyspeaking,thebodyofMary.38FrancisofAssisi,inhis "SalutationoftheBlessedVirgin,"addressedMarythus:
Hail,his[i.e.,Christ's]Palace. Hail,histabernacle. Hail,hisrobe. Hail,hisHandmaiden.39
Page269
ofpriestsbecauseintheirhandsChristisincarnated"asintheVirgin'swomb."42 Thesymbolicassociationofhumanitywiththefemalethusderivedstrengthbothfromtheassociationofhumanitywithphysicality(andwomanwasthesymbolofflesh) andfromtheassociationofChrist'shumanitywithhismother.Itisinthiscontextthatwemustunderstandwomen'sdevotiontoMary,forwomen'sdevotionwasless toMary'ssocialorreligiousroleaswomanthantoherphysicalroleasbearerofhumanity.Thisexplainsarathercuriousfact,notedbyrecenthistorians.43Maryisnot reallyasimportantasonemightexpectinwomen'sspirituality. AstheworkofSimoneRoisinhassuggested,Marywasprobablymoreimportantinmen'svisionsthaninwomen'sinthelaterMiddleAges.44Moreover,Weinstein andBellhavedemonstratedthatthehumanityofChristwasamoreprominentemphasisinwomen'spietythanwasdevotiontotheVirgin.45Thisisnottosaythat Marywasunimportanttowomen.ParticularlyinsouthernEuropeansaints'vitae,thethemeofimitatioMariaeisstrong.ThebiographerofDoucelineofMarseilles, forexample,seesherasimitatingthepovertyofMary,whereasherbelovedFrancisimitatedthepovertyofChristdirectly.46AndMargeryKempeclearlyidentified withMaryandwished,likeher,totakeChristinherarms.Butwefrequentlyfindthatitismalebiographersofwomenwhostressthethemeofwomen'simitationof Mary(andofotherwomen).47Somewomensaintsdo,itistrue,seethemselvesinvisionsswooningwithMarybeforethecross.Butallwomensaintsswoononthe crosswithChristhimself.48ThereverenceforMarythatwefindinwomenmysticsislessareverencefora"representativewoman"thanareverenceforbody,forthe bearerandconduitoftheIncarnation.ThusdevotiontoMarytendedtobeapreludetodevotiontoherchild.IfMarywasimportantinHadewijch'smysticism,for example,orinJulianofNorwich'stheology,itwasbecauseChrist'sbodywastheoccasionforhumanredemptionandMary'sbody,thesourceofChrist'sbody,was thesymbolofthebodilinessofusall.49 Woman'sBodyAsFood Medievalpeopledidnotsimplyassociatebodywithwoman.Theyalsoassociatedwoman'sbodywithfood.Womanwasfoodbecause
Page270
breastmilkwasthehumanbeing'sfirstnourishmenttheonefoodessentialforsurvival.Medievalwritersandartistswerefondofthetheme,borrowedfromantiquity, oflactationofferedtoafatherorotheradultmaleasanactoffilialpiety.50ThecultoftheVirgin'smilkwasoneofthemostextensiveinlatemedievalEurope.51A favoritemotifinartwasthelactatingVirgin(see,forexample,plates14,21,22,23,24).TheallegoricalfigureCharitywasfrequentlydepictedasanursingmother, andsometimestheothervirtuesalsowererepresentedaswomenwithflowingbreasts(seeplates15and16).52TheallegoricalfigureEcclesiawasalsofrequently shownasanursingmother(seeplate17).53Eventhebodiesofevilwomenwereseenasfood.Witchesweresupposedtohavequeermarksontheirbodies (supernumerarybreasts)atwhichtheynursedincubi.54 Maleandfemalewritersusednursingimageryindifferingways.Menweremorelikelytouseimagesofbeingnursedwomen,metaphorsofnursing.Whenmale writersspokeofGod'smotherhood,theyfocusedmorenarrowlyonthesoulbeingsuckledatChrist'sbreast,whereaswomenwereapttoassociatemotheringwith punishing,educating,orgivingbirthaswell.55MostvisionsofdrinkingfromthebreastofMarywerereceivedbymen(themostfamousarethevisionsofBernardof Clairvauxseeplates18and19andHenrySuso),althoughthereareatleasttwocasesofGermannunsreceivingthesamevisioninthelatethirteenthcentury.56In contrast,women(forexample,IdaofLouvainandMargeryKempe)sometimesidentifiedwithMaryasshesuckledJesusorreceivedvisionsoftakingtheChristchild totheirbreasts. Bothmenandwomen,however,drankfromthebreastofChrist,invisionandinimage.BothmenandwomenwovefromPaulinereferencestomeatandmilkand fromtherichbreastandfoodimagesoftheSongofSongsacomplexsenseofChrist'sbloodasthenourishmentandintoxicationofthesoul.57Bothmenand womenthereforesawthebodyonthecross,whichindyingfedtheworld,asinsomesensefemale.Again,physiologicaltheoryreinforcedimage.Tomedievalnatural philosophers,breastmilkwastransmutedblood,andahumanmotherlikethepelicanthatalsosymbolizedChristfedherchildrenfromthefluidoflifethatcoursed throughherveins.58Asearlyasthesecondcentury,ClementofAlexandriahadspokenofChristasmother,drawingouttheanalogybetweenaGodwhofeeds humankindwithhisownbloodintheeucharistandahumanmotherwhosebloodbecomesfood
Page271
forherchild.59Inthetwelfthcentury,nursingimageryoftenreferredtomilkandhoney,butbythethirteenthandfourteenthcenturiestheimageofthenursingJesus regularlystressedbloodmorethanmilkasthefoodofthesoul.60MechtildofMagdeburg,forexample,notonlydrewaparallelbetweenbloodandmilk,shealso spokeofbloodassuperiorfoodandsawherownprayerandsufferingforothersoulsasnursingthemwithblood.61WhenCatherineofSienaspokeofdrinkingblood fromthebreastofmotherJesus,sheexplicitlyglossedbloodassufferingbothJesus'sufferingandherown.62 SuchanassociationofChrist'swoundswithwoman'sbodyandofwomanwiththefoodoftheeucharistisalsofoundinlatemedievalart.Medievalartistsexplicitly associatedthelactatingVirginwiththeeucharist.ThebreastoftheVirginwasassociatedvisuallywiththegrapeandtherebywithpassagesfromtheSongofSongs thatwereinterpretedaseucharisticreferences(seeplates20,21,22),andthenursingVirginwasalsodepictedasatableoranovenonwhichthechild(i.e.,thebody orthefood)wasofferedorbaked(seeplates14,24).63Inthosepictureswherethechilddoesnothimselfnursebut,rather,seemstoinvitetheviewertowardthe breast(seeplates14and23),someassimilationofMary'smilkandthebloodoftheeucharistmaybeintended.BarbaraLanehaspointedout,forexample,thatina miniatureofabout13801385fromtheTurinMilanBookofHours(seeplate23),thechildmakesnoattempttonurse,andMary'sgestureofpressingmilkfromher breastisdirectedtowardakneelingsupplicantwhoseemsfarmoreanxiousforthefoodthandoesthechild.64 Artists,however,wentfurtherthanmerelyassociatingthebreastsofMarywitheucharisticfeedingofthesoul.Thereareafewlatemedievalpaintingsthatsuggest (eveniftheydonotdirectlydepict)thelactatingJesusfamiliarfromdevotionaltexts.Wefindthissuggestionmoststrikinglyinanobscurepaintingoverwhichthegreat historianGougaudpuzzledagenerationago(seeplate25).65Thepainting(nowintheAccademiainVenice)wasmadeinthefifteenthcenturybyacertainQuiriziofor themonasteryofSt.ClareontheislandofMurano.Quirizio(oneofwhoseotherextantpaintingsalsodepictsaeucharistictheme)showsayoung,tooureyes somewhatfeminine,andverybeautifulChristdisplayingthewoundinhisrightside,locatedhighup,whereanipplewouldbe.66Heliftsupandoffersthewoundwith twofingersofhislefthand,justastheVirginoffersherbreasttotheinfantChristinhundreds
Page272
ofmedievalpaintings.Withhisrighthandhegivesthehosttoakneelingnun.AndaroundhimiswritteninphrasesborrowedfromtheSongofSongs:"Cometome, dearlybelovedfriends,andeatmyflesh"and"Cometome,mostbeloved,inthecellarofwineandinebriateyourselfwithmyblood."Quirizio'spaintingisrelated iconographicallytothosedepictionsthatarthistorianscallthe"eucharisticManofSorrows"(seeplates26,27,30),andinatleastoneofthesegraphicimagesof Christ'sflowingbloodasfoodthefemalefigureCharity(herselfoftendepictedwithflowingbreasts)receivesthesavingliquidinachaliceasthenuninQuirizio's picturereceivesthewafer.67Thesepaintingsremindusofthepicture(notextant)whichasixteenthcenturyhagiographerreportsAldaofSienatohave commissionedapictureofastunningreversal,inwhichMarydrinksfromthebreastofChristwhileholdinghiminherarms.68 TheparallelismofChrist'swoundandMary'sbreastsuggestedinQuirizio'spaintingissometimesmadeexplicitinmedievalart.AnimageoftheVirginpresentingher breastoftenaccompaniesthefigureofChristexposinghiswound,toformthesocalledDoubleIntercession.Forexample,inamidfifteenthcenturyminiaturefrom theTurinMilanBookofHours,Marytouchesherbreast,whichshedoesnotdointhestandardportrayaloftheMadonnaofHumility(seeplate28).69InaLast JudgmentbyJanProvost(earlysixteenthcentury),theVirginandChristbareandliftuptheirbreastsinexactlyparallelgestures(seeplate29).70Insomesuch depictions,itisnotmerelythebreastassymbolofcompassionorcharity(andthereforeofintercession)thatisoffereditisthebreastasfood,paralleltothebleeding (i.e.,nurturing)wound.InanearlysixteenthcenturydepictionofChristastheManofSorrows,forexample,Christinthecentralpanelliftsupableedingwoundwhile ontherighthandpaneltheVirgin,standingbesideBernardwhomshenursed,liftsupherbreastinanidenticalgesture(seeplate30).Thepictureremindsusthat literaryaccountsofthemiracleofthelactationofBernarddescribeBernardaschoosingbetweenthebleedingwoundofChristandtheflowingbreastofhismother.71 SinceChrist'sbodywasabodythatnursedthehungry,bothmenandwomennaturallyassimilatedtheordinaryfemalebodytoit.WomenmysticssuchasMechtildof MagdeburgandCatherineofSienausedthemetaphorofthenursingmothertodescribetheirownsufferingfor
Page273
Page274
whichafemalemysticmightachievebyecstasyorbyeatingthebleedinghostwhichfeedshumankind,woman'swoundsbreastsrecapitulatedthewoundsbreastsof Christ. Thusthefemalebodywasseenaspowerfulinitsholyormiraculousexuding,whetherofbreastmilkorofbloodorofoil.Suchextraordinaryflowingoutwas predicatedonextraordinaryclosure.Holywomenwereoftensaidneithertoeatnortoexcrete.Stigmaticsormyroblyteswereoftenmiraculousfastersforexample, MaryofOignies,LutgardofAywires,ChristinatheAstonishing,ElizabethofHungary,AgnesofMontepulciano,ElsbetAchler,CatherineofSiena,Lidwinaof Schiedamandtheologiansunderlinedthefactthatthosewhobledorexudedunusualfluidsdidnotexcreteinordinaryways.Theemphasisofhagiographers,who pointedoutthatsaintsneitherexcretednormenstruated,andofearlymodernpamphleteers,whopraisedthesocalledfastinggirlsfornotexudingsomuchassweat ordandruff,seemsbasedonsomenotionofbalance.InthethirteenthcenturyRogerBacontriedtoexplainsuchphenomenanaturalisticallybyarguingthatthemattera fastingwomandidnotexcretemightenablehertosurvivewithouteatingbut,takentogether,thestoriesofpiouswomensuggestadeeper,symbolicbalance:a balanceofeatingwithnoteating,exudingwithnotexuding.ClosingherselfofftoordinaryfoodyetconsumingGodintheeucharist,theholywomanbecameGod's body.Andthatbodyflowedout,notintheinvoluntaryeffluviaofurineormenstrualbloodordandruff,butinachosensuffering,achosenexcreting,thatwashed,fed, andsavedtheworld. Theextremeinterestinphysicalityandthecloseassociationofwomanwithbodyandfoodthatcharacterizedlatemedievalcultureseemtoliebehindnotonlywomen's eucharisticpietyandfoodasceticismbutalsothestartlingnumberofwomen'smiraclesthatinvolvebodilychange.Women'sbodiesgaveoffsweetsmellsaswellas healingeffluvia,indulgedinecstaticnosebleedsandtrances,displayedabruptchangesinsizeandappearance,andbrokeoutinmiraculousphysicalmarksrangingfrom espousalringstostigmata.OncewetakeasseriouslyasmedievalpeopledidtheideathatonthealtarGodbecomesfood(tornandbleedingmeat),wecanseeas neverbeforehowmuchofsuchpietywasliterallyimitatioChristi.Thesomaticchangeswomenunderwentparalleltoastrikingextentthesavors,aromas,marks,and alterationsthatoccur
Page275
intheconsecratedhost.Nowonderwomenmanipulatedtheirbodiesindoingso,theybecameGodaGodwhofeedsandsaves.76 ManyassumptionsinthetheologyandcultureofEuropeidentifiedwomanwithfleshandwithfood.Thissametheologytaughtthattheredemptionofallhumanitylayin thefactthatChristwasfleshandfood.Moreover,bothChristandwomenwerefoodinsofarastheywerebodies.God,likewoman,fedhischildrenfromhisown body,andifGoddidnotmakehischildrenfromhisownflesh,hesavedthembytakingforhimselfabodyfromtheirhumanity.Thuswomenfounditveryeasyto identifywithadeitywhoseflesh,liketheirs,wasfood.Inmysticalecstasy,incommunion,inasceticimitatio,womenateandbecameaGodwhowasfoodandflesh. AndineatingaGodwhosebodywasmeatanddrink,womenbothtransfiguredandbecamemorefullythefleshandthefoodthattheirownbodieswere.77 Anexplorationofwhatwomanmeanttolatemedievalmenandwomen,ofwhatsymbolsandassumptionsclusteredaroundthefemale,thushelpsustounderstand whycertainmetaphorsweresoprominentinwomen'sspiritualwritingandwhywomennotonlypracticedcertainreligiousbehaviorsbutalsooccasionallycarried thosebehaviorstoextraordinarylengths.Ishould,however,closethisefforttoexplainwhywomenchosecertainimagesandpracticeswithanobviousbutnecessary warning.Symboldoesnotdeterminebehavior.TheimagesIhavediscussedherewerefartoocomplex,toomultivalent,todictateanyspecificresponse.Justas women'sfoodpracticesmanipulatedtheirenvironmentwithdivergentandunpredictableresults,sowomen'sattemptstoimitateChrist,tobecomethesufferingand feedingbodyonthecross,issuedinawidevarietyoflifestories.Althoughmostreligiouswomenseemtohaveunderstoodtheirdevotionalpracticesasinsomesense servingaswellassuffering,theyactedinverydifferentways.Some,suchasCatherineofGenoa,ElizabethofHungary,andMaryofOignies,expressedtheirpietyin feedingandcaringforthepoor.Some,suchasAlpas,AliceofSchaerbeke,andElsbetAchler,layraptinmysticalcontemplationastheirbodiesdecayedindiseaseor inselfinducedstarvationthatwasofferedforthesalvationofothers.Some,suchasBeatriceofNazareth,grewfromaperiodofwithdrawal,insanity,anddiseaseinto alaterphaseofconfidentleadershipsome,suchasMargaretofHungaryandDorothyofMontau,spenttheirlivesinabusycombinationof
Page276
charitableactivitiesandacute,selfpunishingasceticism.Itismisleadingtotrytosketchacompositelifestoryforreligiouswomen.78Anditimpliesamisunderstanding ofthefundamentalnatureofsymbolstosuggestthattheycompelledspecificbehaviors.79Instead,symbolsenabledwomentoexpressandgivemeaningtocertain basicrealitiesthatallsocietiesface:therealitiesofsufferingandtherealitiesofserviceandgenerativity. Yet,womenchosecertainsymbolsespeciallyeatingandpainmorefrequentlythandidmen.Andthemedievalnotionofthefemaleasbodyandfoodseemsto havesuggestedthattherealitiesofsufferingandservice,althoughuniversalaspectsofthehumancondition,somehowpressedmoreheavilyonwomenorthatwomen foundinthemaspecialsignificance.Indeed,theassociationofwomanwithbodyandfoodwascharacteristicoftextswrittenbybothwomenandmen.This associationthusnotonlyhelpsustounderstandthemultifacetedbehaviorofmedievalwomen,italsoraisesprofoundquestionsaboutwhethermenandwomenused symbolsinthesameway.For,ifmenandwomenlivedtogetherinasocietyinwhichmaleandfemalenotonlysymbolizeddifferentthingsbutalsohadasymmetrical (thatis,unequalandnonparallel)values,itisreasonabletoaskwhetherthetwosexesmadethesameuseofgenderrelatedimages,orindeedofanyimages.Didthe notionoffemaleasfoodorbody,weaknessorunreason,meantoapersonwhowasfemalewhatitmeanttoapersonwhowasnot?Inconclusion,therefore,letme turntothequestionofhowwomen'simagesoffoodandbodysymbolizedself,makingtheanswermoreprecisebydelineating,ascomparison,howmen'sreligious behaviorandimagesreflectedmen'sselves.
Page277
10 Women'sSymbols
Godhasnowheretoputhisgoodness,ifnotinme...noplacetoputhimselfentire,ifnotinme.AndbythismeansIamtheexemplarofsalvation,andwhatismore,Iamthe salvationitselfofeverycreature,andthegloryofGod....ForIamthesumofallevils.ForifofmyownnatureIcontainwhatisevil,thenIamallevil....NowifIamallevil,andhe isallgoodness,andonemustgivealmstothepoorestbeing,orelseonetakesawaywhatishersbyright,andGodcandonowrong,forotherwisehewouldundohimselfthenIam hisgoodnessbecauseofmyneediness....Ineedtohavethewholeofhisgoodness,thatmyevilmaybestaunched:mypovertycannotmakedowithless.Andhisgoodness,being powerfulandprevailing,couldnotenduremybegging,andIwouldperforcehavetobegifhedidnotgivemeallhisgoodness....SoitisclearlyevidentthatIamthepraiseofGod forever,andthesalvationofhumancreaturesforthesalvationofanycreatureisnothingbutknowingthegoodnessofGod....NorcanIeverlosehisgoodness,sinceIcannever losemyevil. MARGARETPORETE(D.1310)1 MyMeisGod. CATHERINEOFGENOA(D.1510)2
Page278
ofmedievalChristianity.AndwhenweunderstandChristianity'sfundamentalsymbolsinsuchacontext,theyburstuponuswithstunningandunexpectedimport.Forin themassthepriestpreparesfood,andthefooditselfisabodythatfeedswithitsownfluidsandsaveswiththefleshlycoveringitprovides.Ifmedievalpeopleturned totheMadonnaandchildasasymbolthattheawfulnessandmercyofGodhavealreadyreachedacrosstheabysscreatedbythesinofhumankind,howmuchmore confidentlydidtheyturntoGodhimself,lactatingonthecross,bearingthesoulinhiswomb,feedingthefaithfulfromthehandsofhisspecialcooksandservants,the clergy?WhenCatherineofSienaspokeofGodastable,Christasroastedflesh,andtheHolySpiritaswaiterandservant,shewasnotindulginginanoddfeminine needtousedomesticimagesshewasexpressingastartlingreversalattheheartofChristianimagery.Whenmedievaltextsandmedievalvisionsspokeofclericsas pregnantwithJesus,theyexpressednotgenderconfusiononthepartofmaleauthorsandworshipersbutthepolysemous,fertile,paradoxicalqualitythatChristian symbolssharewithallsymbols.Inthemass,priestandGodaresymbolicallywoman(althoughtheyareotherthingsaswell)womanasfoodpreparer,womanas food. MedievalworshipersknewthatwomenwerebarredfromclericalordersandfromplacesnearthealtarwhereGodwashandledtheyknewthatonejustificationfor suchprohibitionwasthegenderofthehumanbodybornofMary.3 Increasinglyfromthetwelfthtothefifteenthcentury,theysawwomanasquintessentialrecipient, manasquintessentialcelebrant,makerandcontrollerofthebodyofGod.YettheyoccasionallysawtheNewTestamentaccountofthePresentationintheTempleas amomentatwhichMarythevesselthatboreGod'sbodywaspriest.4 Morethanoccasionallytheysawthecelebrantaspregnantwiththehost.Andinthecultof theSacredHeart,theyfrequentlysawGod'sbodyitselflactating,givingbirth,clothingourhumannesswiththespotlesshumannessofGod.Inexactlythatperiodof medievalspiritualitythatscholarshavedismissedas"literal"and"degenerate,"symbolsfloweredintoacomplexitythatliftedthefullpanoramaofhumanexperience towardthedivine.Priestwaskingandcook.Godwasfatherandmother,powerandnurture,swordandbreast.Ifthemalemonopolyofreligiousleadershipand descriptionsofGodasmalemirroredsocialhierarchy,descriptionsofGodasfemaleandthestartlingreversalattheheartof
Page279
themassprovidedanalternativetoandacritiqueoftheasymmetrybetweenthesexesintheordinaryworkadayworld. Havingsaidallthis,havewe,however,saidenough?Werethefoodsymbolsofmedievalreligionsimplyreversals?Andwerethey,asreversals,perceivedandusedin similarwaysbywomenandmen?Inparticular,didthemedievalwomenwhoselivesIchronicleherefindtheirmostprofoundselfexpressionandtheirmostsuccessful accesstoGodthroughelevationbyreversedimagesintomaleroles,freedoms,andcapacities?Theanswerisclearlyno.Howeverunexpectedandprofoundthe reversalattheheartofthemass,thatreversaldoesnotexpressthedeepestselfperceptionofthewomenwhosevisionsandwordsformtheheartofthisbook.If HildegardofBingen,Hadewijch,MechtildofMagdeburg,andthetwoItalianCatherinessoaredfarabovethehumilitysuggestedbytheirconventionalreferencesto themselvesas"poorlittlewomen,""unlettered"and"soft,"itwasnotbecausetheyclaimedmalepowerandauthorityorfoundtheirdeepestreleaseinasenseof receivingselfwaitedonbypriestascook,HolySpiritaswaiter,orGodasmother.ItwasbecausetheyknewGodactedthroughthelowly.Women'ssymbolsdidnot reversesocialfact,theyenhancedit.ThusHadewijchcouldconceiveofherignorantselfaswrenchingsoulsoutofhellCatherineofGenoacouldclaimpowerthrough sufferingwhenshespokeofher''Me"as"God"MargaretPorete(burnedatthestakeforherconfidenceintheannihilationofsoulsindivinity)couldclaim"I becauseIamlowlyamtheexemplarofsalvation."Women'ssymbolsexpressedthefactthatwomanaswhatsheissoft,unwise,poor,andhumanislovedand savedbyGod. Inordertounderstandtheimportofthisobservation,somemethodologicalandtheoreticalbackgroundisnecessary. TheMeaningofSymbolicReversal Anthropologists,whohaveprovidedtwentiethcenturyhistorianswithimportanttoolsforunderstandinghowsymbols"mean,"havesuggestedthatinritualandin narrative,reversalofsymbolsoftenmarkscrucialmomentsorturningpoints.Theseanthropologistshavetended
Page280
toseesuchsymbolicreversalsasprovidinga"liminality"amomentofescapefromroleandstatus,acrossingofboundariesormarginsintoanoppositeroleor perhapsintorolelessnessthatultimatelyreinforcesnormalsocialstructures.5 Ontheotherhand,historianssuchasNatalieDavishavefrequentlyseenarevolutionary potentialoratleastapowerfulsocialcritiqueinsuchsymbolicreversals.6 TheanalysisofmedievalsymbolsIhavegivenabovesupports,tosomeextent,bothsuchinterpretations.Medievalwomenwhosawthemselvesinvisionsas distributorsofthechalice,aspreachers,orashearersofconfessionwereclearlycarryingoutsymbolicinversions,asweremedievallaypeoplewhosevisionsclaimed thecup,thebloodofChrist,astheirown.7 Andsuchinversionswere,asthestoryofLidwinaofSchiedamandthemiraculoushostsuggests,botheffectiverebellions againstclericalcontrolandescapevalves,sotospeak,thatbyprovidingameansofbypassingauthorityatmomentsofcrisisactuallyreinforcedthenormaldistribution ofauthorityatnoncrisismoments.Thuswomen'suseofsymbolicreversalscanbeseenasadefianceofmaleauthority.Buttheprevalenceofsuchreversalsin medievalreligioncanalsobeseenasformingacontextwithinwhichconventionalasymmetriesbetweenmenandwomen,clergyandlaity,wereundergirdedand reinforced. Suchinterpretationsofsymbolarehelpfulinreadingmedievalexperience.ButIwishtoquestionthemonadeeperlevel,formystudyoffoodandfleshassymbolin latermedievalspiritualwritingandpracticesuggeststhatsymbolsasdichotomies,andthereforesymbolicreversals,arelessimportantinwomen'sspiritualitythanin men's. Letmebeginwithaclarification.Thenotionofrenunciationoftheworldi.e.,followingthenakedandsufferingChristbyrenouncingstatus,power,personalcomfort, andfamilywasattheheartoflatemedievalChristianity.Increasingly,asmanyhistorianshavenoticed,suchrenunciationwaspracticedwithintheworld.Friars, tertiaries,andevenlaypeoplerejectedthewealthandstatustheirfamiliesmighthaveprovidedtheypracticed,sometimesevenwithinmarriages,notonlysexual continencebutalsoastudiedignoringofthespecialdemandsoffamilyloveandloyalty.Latemedievalwomen,likemen,sawacertainrupturewithordinaryworldly lifeasamarkofreligiouscommitment.ThemiraculousabundanceoftearsgiventoMargeryKempe,herwhiteclothes,andherhardwoncontinencewerealay equivalentofthevows,veils,andconventwallsthatsetnunsapartfromsociety.Inarguingthatmen
Page281
andwomenthoughtdifferentlyaboutalifeofreligiouscommitment,andespeciallythatwomenrepresentedthereligiouslyinspiredsoulinmetaphorsthatsuggesta profoundcontinuitybetweenwomen'sbiologicalandculturalroleintheworldandwomen'sspiritualvocations,Iamnotignoringthefactthatforwomen,asformen, somedeparturefromordinarysocialroleswasnecessarytomakeareligiouslifepossible.ChristinaofMarkyateandIdaofLouvain,likeFrancisofAssisi,hadto escapefromtheordinaryexpectationstheworldheldforrichmerchants'children.ThenunswhomHildegardofBingendressedasbrides,8 thevirginsoulsJohn GersondescribedaspregnantwithChrist,9 wereofcourseabletodevotetheirattentiontovenerationoftheeucharistandprayersforthoseinpurgatorybecausethey eitherneverborechildrenandcookedforhusbandsorwereatlastabletoescapefromdoingso.Thequestionthatconcernsmehereisnotthepracticalwaysreligious rolesfreedpeopleofbothgendersfromcertainworldlyburdensandpleasuresbuttheparticularsymbolsthatmenandwomenchosetodescribethisfreedom. Ourquestionisthereforetwofold.First,domenandwomenmakethesame,orsimilar,useofsymbolicreversal?Toaskthisistoaskwhethermenandwomenmean thesamethingbymaleandfemale,whethereachsexusesreversedgenderimagery,andwhethereachsexachievesbysuchuseareleasefromordinarycultural expectationswomenacquiringanimageofselfaspublicleader,menacquiringtheselfimageofnurturerandsufferer.Thequestionalsoinvolvesasecondelement: domenandwomenmakeequaluseofdichotomoussymbols?Forreversalispredicatedupondichotomytoreverseorinvertone'simageofselfistomovefromone poletoitsopposite.Yetnotallsymbolsaredichotomous.Symbolsmaymakeuseofandrefertocontradictionsandmutualexclusions,buttheymayalsobe paradoxes(inwhichcontradictionsoccursimultaneously)orsyntheses(inwhichcontradictionsarethemselvesnegatedinfusion).10Ifmenmakegreaterusethan womenofsymbolicinversion,thisfactmayberelatedtoatendencytoconstruemanyaspectsofrealityintermsofeither/or.Itisthusnownecessarytolookatmen's useofimagesaswellaswomen'sinordertoquestiontheprominenceinbothusagesofreversalanddichotomy.Theanalysisofmalewritersinchapter3willbeuseful here,especiallysincethemenconsideredtherearethosewho,intheirsensibilitiesandintheirlives,cameclosesttoafemalespirituality.
Page282
Men'sUseofFemaleSymbols WhenwelookatmalewritinginthelaterMiddleAgeswefindthatsymbolicdichotomiesandreversalswereatitsveryheart.Mentendedtousethemale/female dichotomytounderlinemale/femaledifferences(fatherversusmother,teacheranddisciplinarianversusnurturer,toughversussoft,etc.)andtocastigateorromanticize femaleweakness.AsIhavedemonstratedelsewhere,mentendedtoassociateaclearlydelineatedsetofsocialandbiologicalcharacteristicswitheachgender,even whentheywereusinggenderasasymbol,andtheytendedtoseethesesetsofcharacteristicsasopposites.Forexample,GuerricofIgny(d.ca.1157)wrote:"The Bridegroom[Christ]...hasbreasts,lestheshouldbelackinganyoneofalldutiesandtitlesoflovingkindness.Heisafatherinvirtueofnaturalcreation...andalsoin virtueoftheauthoritywithwhichheinstructs.Heisamother,too,inthemildnessofhisaffection,andanurse."11AnanonymousFranciscan,describingFrancisand ElizabethofHungaryasparentsofthefriarsminor,wrote:"Hewasthefather...andshewastheirmother.Andheguardedthemlikeafather,shefedthemlikea mother."12Intheirsymbolicuniverse,mentendedtousethemale/femaledichotomynotonlyassymbolofauthority/nurture,spirit/flesh,law/mercy,strong/weak,butin abroadersenseasawayofexpressingthecontrastbetweenGodandsoul,divinityandhumanity,clergyandlaity.13Tomedievalmen,Godwas(ashehasbeento mostofthepiousthroughoutthelongChristiantradition)metaphoricallymalefatherorjudge,bridegroomorfriendandthesoul(partlybecauseofthelinguistic genderofanima)wasfrequentlysymbolizedordescribedasfemale.Moreover,thegenderdichotomieswefindinmen'swritingswerereinforcedbyothergender dichotomiesthatwereimplicitinthewayspeoplelived.Menwerefoodreceivers,womenfoodpreparersandgenerators.Menwerepriestsandwomenlaity.Men wereauthoritativebyofficeorordinationwomen'sreligiouspowerderivedfrominspiration,fromecstaticvisitation. Whateverotherpatternsliebehindthesedichotomies,oneisclear.Ifmaleistofemaleasspiritistoflesh,foodreceivertofoodgenerator,clergytolaity,officeto inspiration,lawtomercy,anddivinetohuman,thenthatwhichissymbolizedbymaleisinsomesenseaproductofculture,cutofffromnatureorbiology.Thus, althoughitmayatfirstappearincoherentorevencontradictorythatthefemaleshouldsymbolize
Page283
bothinspirationversusofficeandfleshversusspirit,thereisaconsistentdichotomybehindthesepairs.Thefundamentalcontrastseemstobebetween(a)constructs oflaws,patterns,forms,erectedatsomedistancefrom,ifnotinoppositionto,nature,and(b)amoreinstinctual,internal,biological"humannature."Inthissense,flesh isnaturalandspiritculturaljustaspropheticinspirationisinterior,subjective,natural,whereasclericalauthorityisanexternal,culturalstructureindependentofpersonal moral,experientialqualifications. Structuralistanthropologistshaverecentlytaughtustoseesuchadichotomyasabasiccontrastinhumansymbolsystems.Ihavebeeninfluencedbytheirformulations, aboveallbySherryOrtner's,14butIdonotmeanherewhattheymean.IagreewithOrtner'scriticsthathertheoryisuniversalistinundesirableways,ignoringthe possibilitythatsubgroupsinasociety,especiallywomen,mayholddifferingandevendisagreeingperspectivesonthesymbolicdichotomiesusedbydominantcultural groups.15ThusIamnotheresayingthattheculture/naturedichotomywasanobjectivelytruedichotomybetweenmaleandfemale.NoramIsayingthatmedieval womenespousedsuchadichotomy.Iammerelypointingoutthatthisisthepatternsymbolsfellintoinmalewritingandreligiouspracticebetween1200and1500. Suchasymbolicpatternwas,tomen,profoundlydisturbing.Forthesamemalewriterswhocametoseethechurchastheclergy,toseetheirgenderasthesymbolfor God'sdivinity,toarguethatmale,clericalmediationwasthenecessarybridgebetweenheavenandearth,knewtheypartookoffallenhumanity.TheyknewChristhad preached:"Blessedarethemeek."Theirpietyreflectedtheirambivalence.IncreasinglytheystressednotGod'sauthoritybutJesus'accessibility,notJudgmentDayor Resurrectionbutamanlayingdownhislifeforhisfriends.Theyhadrecoursetovisionarywomenforcomfortandcounselandforthedirectinspirationtheywere afraidtheynolongerreceived.16Andtheyspoke(asadefinitelysubordinatebutnonethelesshighlychargedtheme)ofJesusasmotherandofthemselvesaswomen. Sometimes,incallingthemselveswomen,malewritersusedwomanasatermofopprobrium.HelinandofFroidmontcastigatedhisbrothers:"BeholdGodcompares mentowomen...andnotmerelytowomen,buttomenstruatingwomen!"17ButmorefrequentlytheyusedwomanasasymbolofdependenceonGodbothasa wayofdescribingthemselvesascaredforbyGodandasawayofunderliningtheirownrenun
Page284
ciationofworldlypowerandprestige.Inhis"LettertoalltheFaithful"FrancisofAssisisaid,describingvirtuousfriars:
Itistheywhoarethebrides,thebrothersandthemothersofourLordJesusChrist.ApersonishisbridewhenhisfaithfulsoulisunitedwithJesusChristbytheHolySpiritwe arehisbrotherswhenwedothewillofhisFatherwhoisinheaven[Matt.12:50],andwearemotherstohimwhenwecarryhiminourheartsandbodiesbylovewithapureand sincereconscience,andgivehimbirthbydoinggooddeedswhichenlightenothersbyexample.18
Speakingoffriarswhogoingroupsofthreeorfourtohermitages,hewrote:
Twooftheseshouldactasmothers,withtheothertwo,ortheotherone,astheirchildren.ThemothersaretoleadthelifeofMarthatheothertwo,thelifeofMaryMagdalen.... Thefriarswhoaremothersmustbecarefultostayawayfromoutsiders....Thefriarswhoaresonsarenottospeaktoanyoneexcepttheirmotherortheircustos[superior].19
Susosawhimselfasamaidenpickingroses,ababynuzzlingitsmother'sbreast.Ruysbroeckwrote:"Man'snatureisthebride[ofChrist]."20 Whenamalewriterdescribedanothermanasawoman(forexample,BonaventurespeakingofFrancisofAssisi)orwhenaman(forexample,RichardRolleorSuso) describedhimselfthatway,hewasusingsymbolicreversal.Manbecamewomanmetaphoricallyorsymbolicallytoexpresshisrenunciationorlossof"male"power, authority,andstatus.Hebecamewoman,asEckhartsaid,inordertoexpresshisfecundity,hisabilitytoconceiveGodwithin.21Suchreversalseemednecessaryina religionatwhoseheartlaycontradictionandIncarnation:Godbecomeman.WhenTaulersoughtasymbolofthesoul'sutterselfabasementbeforeGod,itsutter denudingandemptying,henotonlychosethepoorCanaanitewomanofMatthew15:2128,whoreferredtoherselfaslowerthanadog,healsociteda contemporarywomanwhoreceivedavisioninwhichshewasabandonedbyallintermediariesbetweencreationandCreatorandwhothereforecriedaloudtoGod thatshewouldacceptcondemnationtohellitselfifitwashiswill.22Insuchasermon,"woman"isasymbolandanexamplenotonlyoftheutterlycontemptibleandof theredeemedbutalsoofthegreatreversalattheheartofthegospel:thefactthatitisthecontemptiblewhoareredeemed. ThefoodandfleshimageryIexamineinthisbookis,asIhave
Page285
explainedabove,aparticularcaseofsuchsymbolicinversion.Muchaboutthepriest'sroleandaboutthetheologyofimitatioChristiinthelaterMiddleAgesinvolves areversalofculturalassumptionsaboutgender.Ontheonehand,ofcourse,giventhesymbolicpatterns,thepriestwas"male"andthecommunicant"female"the priestwasGodandtherecipienthuman.Asiswellknown,Bonaventurearguedthatwomencouldnotbepriestsbecausethepriesthood,theauthorityofGod,hadto besymbolizedbyamale.23But,inanothersense,asIhavedemonstrated,God'sdyingbodywasfemaleabirthingandlactatingmotherandthepriestwasfemale too.HewasMary,forinhishands,asinherwomb,Christwasincarnate24hewasfoodprepareranddistributortorecipientswhoate.Inthecentralmomentofthe massthemalecelebrantwaited,readytocareforanddistributeaheavenlyfood,avulnerablebody,providedbyafathermotherGodforthebenefitofhuman children. Iconographicevidencetoosuggeststhatthemassimpliedgenderreversal.PicturesofChristdistributingfoodandwashingthefeetofguestsattheLastSupper outnumbervisualrepresentationsofChristaskingorpriestinthelaterMiddleAges.InsuchpaintingsChristisdepictedinoneofsociety'smostadmiredfemaleroles: theroleoffoodpreparerandservant.AfifteenthcenturyretablefromUlm(plates1and2)showsjustsuchareversal.Ontheouterwings(whenclosed),wefind Christasservantandfooddistributor,testingJudaswiththewafer(asmanymysticalwomentestedfalsepriests).Whenopened,theretabledisplaystheeucharist representedbothasababyinthechaliceandasflourgroundthroughamill.Maryandthefourevangelistspourthegrainintothefunnel(i.e.,celebrate).Apostlesturn thecrank.Itistheprelatesofthechurch,garbedinalltheirsplendor,whowaitquietlybelowasrecipients. Thusmalewriters,artists,worshipers,andpriestsinthelaterMiddleAgesmadeuseofsharpsymbolicdichotomies,andmanyoftheirmostprofoundandmoving imagesweresymbolicreversals.Moreover,men'sownlifestoriestendedtobestoriesofcrisisandconversion.Theyenactedthereversalstheyusedassymbols, strippingthemselvesnaked(asdidFrancisofAssisibeforehisfather),puttingontheclothingofachild,abeggar,orawoman(asRichardRolledidinbecominga hermit),suddenlyanddramaticallyrenouncingwealth,influence,andwifetotakeuppovertyandchastity(asdidJohnColombini).25AsIpointedoutinchapter1, manymoremedievalmenthanwomenunderwentabrupt
Page286
changesoflifestyleduringadolescence.Havinggreateraccesstopowerandfamilywealth,menwereabletoabandonthemmoreabruptlyandflamboyantly,and medievalboysseemtohavebeenolderonaveragethangirlswhenstrickenbytheimpulsetoabandontheworld. Manyexplanationscanbesuggestedforthefactthatmentendtouseimages,andlivelives,ofcontrast,opposition,andreversal.Structuralistanthropologistshave sometimesarguedthatdichotomousimagesofhard/soft,male/female,law/mercy,reason/unreasontendtoappearincultureswithstronglypatrilinealinheritance patterns,becausethefemale(althoughnecessaryforprocreation)tendsinfacttobeadisruptiveforceinsuchsocieties,aforceoutsidelawandstructure.26Such explanation,thoughplausible,appearstoreflectnoneofthesubtletyoflatemedievalimagery,anditdoesnotexplainreversal,althoughitmayexplaindichotomy. Anotherwayofrelatingimagerytosocialstructureseemsmoreconvincing.ThisissimplytonotethatmostgradationsofstatusinthelaterMiddleAgeswere gradationsofmalestatus.Thegrowingconsciousnessofthemultiplicityofstatusesandrolesthatcharacterizestwelfthandthirteenthcenturywritingispredominantly agrowingawarenessofavarietyofmaleroles.AsGeorgesDubyhaspointedout,womenwereoutsidethe"threeorders"ofmedievalsociety:thosewhopray,those whofight,andthosewhotillthesoil.27Eveninthechurch,althoughnunswere"clergy"inonesense(thatis,theywere"regular''theytookvows),inanothersenseall womenwerelaitythatis,outsideorders.Women,asIsaidinchapter1,oftenshiedawaythemselvesfromhighlystructuredinstitutionalforms,avoidingrulesand vowsandmalecharacterizationofwomenwasusuallyaccordingtotheirmaritalorsexualstatuswidow,virgin,marriedwomanratherthantheirinstitutional affiliation.Thuswomenwerenot"on"aladderofrolesandstatusesinthesamesensethatmenwere.28Itishardlysurprisingthereforethatcompleximageryofrole reversal,ofinversionofpowerandstatusoffoolbecomeking,boybecomepope,manbecomewomanorwomanbecomemanappealedmoretomen,forwhom theprecisegradationsofsocietywereselfdefinitionsthatmightbeardownwithapsychologicalweightthatdemandedperiodicrelease. Theremayalsobepsychologicalandtheologicalreasonsformen'spreferencefordichotomyandreversal.Asseveraltheoristshaverecentlypointedout,the maturationofaboy(inWesternculture,medievalandmodern)requiresafundamentalbreakinselfimage:aboymustlearn
Page287
thathecannotbethemotherwhoishisfirstprojectionofself,hisfirstlove,hisfirstmodel.29Aboy'sgrowingupisthereforealearningtobeotherthanfemalea learningbothtoreversehisowndesiresandselfdefinitionandtoseethefemaleas"other."Smallwonderthereforethatreversalsandconversionsbecomecentralin malewaysofthinkingaboutandsymbolizingspiritualgrowth. Moreover,thenatureofthesymbolicdichotomiesmengeneratedcontainedwithinitselfpressureforreversal.NotonlydidChristiantheologystatethatthehumble,the lowly,"thelast,"wereeventuallytocomefirst,thusdictatingthatmenmustfindreversedsymbolstospeakofprogresstowardGod(forexample,thesoulaswoman, child,fool).30Themalesymbolsthemselves,inreferringtothatwhichiscutofffromnature,thatwhichisculturalconstruct,forcedrecognitionoftheiropposites,for menknewthemselvestobenotmerely"divine,""clerical,''"spirit,"and"authority."Becausethesymbolsassociated"themale"withculture,with"morethan"and"other than"humannature,thesesymbolsimpliedthatinordertobehumannaturethemalemusttakeoppositestohimselfinsymbol.Theparticulargroupofcultural activities,responsibilities,andsymbolsassociatedwiththemalebymenitselfimpliedcontrastandreversal.Thesetofactivities,responsibilities,andsymbols associatedwiththefemaledidnot,inthesameway,implyitsobverse.Thatwhichthefemalesymbolizednurture,body,laity,humanity,innerinspirationdidnot requireanythingelseforexample,power,spirit,office,divinityinordertoconjureupperson.Nordiditimplythatreversalwasnecessaryinorderforperson,for thatwhichis,tobegivenreligiousmeaning.Womanalreadywasthatwhichis,inChristianity,givenreligiousmeaning.Forwomanwas,infactaswellassymbolically, human. Thustheverysetofdichotomoussymbolsthatclusteredaroundmale/femaleintheWesterntraditionsuggestedthatmenpowerful,clerical,authoritative,rational, "divine"menneededtobecomeweakandhuman,yetspiritual,"women"inordertoproceedtowardGod.AndmalewritersinthelaterMiddleAgesusedmuch suchreversedimageryforself.Moreover,theyoftenassumedthatreversedimageryanddichotomoussymbolswereappropriatewaysofreflectingonfemale experience.Malewritersurgedwomento"becomemale"or"virile"intheirrisetoGod.31Malehagiographersandchroniclerswerefascinatedbystoriesofwomen's crossdressinginordertoenterreligioushousesprobablyto
Page288
thepointoffabricatingsuchincidents.32Malewritersdevotedmuchattentiontofemaleweakness,bothbyunderliningwomen'ssexualtemptationsandbyexpatiating upontheinappropriatenessofasceticismtowomen'ssoft,tender,andinconstantbodies.Susowrotetoaspiritualdaughter:"YouareweakerthanEveinparadise." ThecompileroftheLifeofIdaofLouvainpraisedherbysayingshewas"notawomanorlazy,butlikeamaninconstancy."33 Thereismuchevidencethatreligiousmeninthethirteenth,fourteenth,andfifteenthcenturieswerefascinatedbywomenbothbythefemalevisionarieswhobecame, throughtheirverylowliness,themouthpiecesofGodonhighandbytheordinarymothers,housewives,laundresses,andmaidservantswhoweresignsofthedepthsto whichJesusstoopedinredeeminghumankind.AsIsuggestedinchapter3above,malemysticssuchasBernard,Francis,Rolle,Suso,Tauler,Eckhart,andGerson advisedwomen,admiredwomen,andabhorredwomen.Theyadoptedtheimageofwomanwomanwhowasmorehumbleandmorefleshlythantheytospeakof theirownapproachtoGod.Indescribingthemselvesasnursingmothersorsucklingbabes,thesemenweredescribingtheselftheybecameinconversionasthe oppositeofadultandmale.Inspeakingoftheirconversionsastheespousingofnakedness,poverty,suffering,andweakness,theywere,evenmoregenerally, renouncingandreversingtheprerogativesofwealth,strength,andpublicpowerthattheirworldconnectedtoadultmalestatus.Ifmalewriterswerefondofseeing themselvesasbrides,mothers,andchildren,suchreversedimageswereonlyonesetofmetaphorsinasymbolicworldinwhichthemanhadtoseehisbasicreligious commitmentasflightfrompowerandgloryforJesushimselfhadfledpower,nomatterhowmuchkingsandprelatesmightwielditinhisname. Women'sSymbolsAsContinuity Femalewriters,expressingtheirreligiousdesiresandfearsinthesamesymbolictraditionasmenandworshipinginthesamerituals,alsoinsomewaysusedand reflectedtheclustersofdichotomiesIhavejustdescribed.Someofwomen'simagesoffoodandfleshwerenotonlyexpressionsofsuchdichotomiesbutprofound reversalsaswell.Inbotheucharistandmysticalunion,womeninvertedwhatthecultureassumed
Page289
themtobe.JustasChrist'sdeathonthecrosswasasymbolicreversalforhebecame,notmale(kingorpriestorrecipientofnurture),butfemale(alactatingand birthingmother,nurturerofothers)sothefemalecommunicantexperiencedgenderreversal.Shebecamenotnurturerandfeederofothersbutreceiver.Inthemass, therolesofclergyandlaityreversedordinarysocialroles.Thecelebrantbecamefoodpreparer,thegeneratoroffood,thepregnantmotheroftheincarnateGodthe womanrecipientfeasted,witheyesandpalate,onafoodshedidnotprepareorexude.Woman'sjubilant,visioninducing,intoxicatedeatingofGodwastheopposite oftheordinaryfemaleactsoffoodpreparationandofbearingandnursingchildren.34 Yet,onadeeperlevel,women'seatingofGodwasnotareversalatall.Forinthemassandinmysticalecstasywomenbecameafullerversionofthefoodandflesh theywereassumedbytheirculturetobe.InunionwiththedyingChrist,womanbecameafullyfleshlyandfeedingselfatonewiththegenerativesufferingofGod. Woman'seating,fasting,andfeedingothersweresynonymousacts,becauseinallthreethewoman,bysuffering,fusedwithacosmicsufferingthatreallyredeemedthe world.Andthesethreesynonymousactsandsymbolswerenotfinallysymbolicreversalsbut,rather,atransfiguringandbecomingofwhatthefemalesymbolized:the fleshly,thenurturing,thesuffering,thehuman. Women'sfoodimagesandfoodpracticesthusreflectalargerpattern.Forwomen'swayofusingsymbolsandofbeingreligiouswasdifferentfrommen's.Itappears asakindofsubtextwithinalargertext,dominatedbydichotomoussymbolsandsymbolicinversions,anditisalwaysawareofmale/femaleoppositionsandofimages ofreversal.Butwomen'ssenseofreligiousselfseemsmorecontinuouswiththeirsenseofsocialandbiologicalselfwomen'simagesaremostprofoundlydeepenings, notinversions,ofwhat"woman"iswomen'ssymbolsexpresscontradictionandoppositionlessthansynthesisandparadox.35 Thisqualityofwomen'sreligiouswritingshasbeenconsistentlynotedbythegreatestscholarswhohavestudiedthem,althoughithasnotbeenplacedinatheoretical framework.BaronvonHgel,commentingonCatherineofGenoa'suseofsimultaneityofoppositesorparadoxes,says,"Foritwastheelementofsimultaneity,of organicinterpenetrationoftheGodlikeTotumSimul,whichchieflyimpressedherinthesedeepestmoments."36BrantPelphrey,inhisexpositionofthetheologyof Julian
Page290
ofNorwich,suggeststhatJuliansawsinasanecessary(ifpainful)partofbeinghumanandthathertheoryofunionwithGoddidnotinvolve"stages"thesoul"passed beyond"but,rather,acontinuityofself,abecomingfullyhumanwithJesus.37PeterDronke,writingonMargaretPoreteandthefemalehereticsofMontaillou, commentsbothontheoriginalityofwomen'sapproachtoevilandonthelackof"apriorism"inwomen'swritings,pointingouttheiravoidanceofrulesofeither/orand theirsubstitutionofsingular,existentiallyappropriatesolutions.38 Allthisisnottosaythatmalemysticsneveruseparadox(onethinksofNicholasofCusa)orthatmaletheologiansneverpushsuchparadoxicalsynthesistothepoint ofreconcilingheavenandhell(onethinksofOrigen)orthatmalepenitentsneversubstitutecontinuityofselfinJesusforpassageupthehierarchyofthecosmostoGod (onethinksofFrancis).39ButtheexplosionofparadoxinaHadewijch,aMargaretPorete,oraCatherineofGenoa,theagonizedrejectionoftheexistenceofhellina MechtildofMagdeburgoraJulianofNorwich,thedeliciousgrovelinginthehumiliationsofbeinghumanthatcharacterizesvirtuallyeveryreligiouswomanofthelater MiddleAgestheseformaconsistentpatternthatisfoundonlyinfrequentlyinreligiousmen.Andbehindthepatternliesaconfidencethatallisoneallis,asJulian said,ahazelnutheldinthepalmofGod'shandbecauseitisfinallythehumanitythatwemostdespicablyarethatisredeemed.40Itisour"Me"thatbecomesGod.41 Toarguethisistoarguethatreligiouswomensawthemselvesashumanbecausetheywerewomen,asredeemablebecausetheywerewomen.Itmayappearavery oddargumentinlightofcertainrecentfeministclaims.JoAnnMcNamara,RosemaryRuether,MarieDelcourt,andMarinaWarnerhave,forexample,arguedthat becausemalewasinWesternculturesuperiortofemale,womanhadtotakeonsymbolicmaleness(or,attheveryleast,abandonmentoffemaleness)inorderto signifyspiritualadvance.42Theycitenotonlyafewscatteredreferencesinthepatristicperiodtowomenseeingtheircourageas"male"butalsothemany (predominantlypatristic)storiesoftransvestitesaintsofwomenmasqueradingasmen,andsometimesevengrowingbeards,inordertoescapemarriage(orrape)or toentermonasteries.TheyalsociteJoanofArc.Suchworktendstosuggestthatgenderreversalwasapowerfulsymboltowomen.Moreover,recentresearch demonstratesthatcrossdressingbymaleswasextremelyrareintheMiddleAges(and
Page291
sometimespersecutedassexualperversion).43AlthoughhistorianswhofocusonJoanofArchavenottendedtofindparallelstohercrossdressinginthelater MiddleAges(thusweakeningtheircase),itisinfacttruethatlatemedievalwomendidadoptmaledress,especiallyinordertorunawayfromtheirfamiliesortogoon pilgrimages.44Why,then,doIsuggestthatreversals,especiallygenderreversals,werenotcrucialinwomen'sreligiosity? Myargumentisbasicallythatcrossdressingwasforwomenprimarilyapracticaldevice,whereastomenitwasprimarilyareligioussymbol.Womensometimesput onmaleclothesinordertoescapetheirfamilies,toavoidthedangersofrapeandpillage,ortotakeonmalerolessuchassoldier,pilgrim,orhermit.But,oncefreed fromtheworldbyconventwallsorhermitage,bytertiarystatus,bythepracticeofcontinence,bymysticalinspiration,orevenbymiraculousinedia,womenspokeof theirlivesinfemaleimages.Theysawthemselves,metaphoricallyspeaking,notaswarriorsforChristbutasbrides,aspregnantvirgins,ashousewives,asmothersof God.Perhapsexactlybecausecrossdressingwasaradicalyetpracticalsocialstepforwomen,itwasnotfinallytheirmostpowerfulsymbolofself.Formen,onthe contrary,whodidnotcrossdressasapracticalstepandcouldhavegainednothingsociallybyitexceptopprobrium,genderreversalwasahighlycharged,even frighteningsymbol.45 Inanycase,whateverthereasonforthefascinationfeltbymedievalmenwithfemalecrossdressingafascinationapparentlysharedbymodernhistoriansofboth genderstheevidenceconcerningimageryisclear.Women'sbasicimagesofreligiousselfwerenotinvertedimages,notmaleimages.Wherewomenusedgenderas imagetheyusuallyspokeofthemselvesasfemaletoamaleGodorasandrogynous.MechtildofMagdeburg,HildegardofBingen,CatherineofSiena,andMargery Kempereferredtothemselvesaspoorwomen,unletteredandweak.Hildegardactuallydressedhernunsasbrideswhentheywenttoreceivecommunion.Margery gloriedinrelatingtoGodaswifeandmother.46Catherinereportedthatshehadwanted,asachild,toimitateoneoftheearlytransvestitesaints,butasanadultshe hearddirectlyfromChristinavisionthatsuchreversalwasnotnecessary:Godpreferredhertoteachandinspireothersasalowlywoman.47 AsIexplainedinchapter9,women'suseoffemaleimagesdidnotexpressanyincapacityforgodlinessorforapproachtoGod.Indeed,
Page292
PeterDronkehaspointedoutthatthetoposofthe"poorlittlewoman"wassometimesanironicclaimtodivineinspiration,tobeingthevesselormouthpiecechosenby God.48Andsomewomenwriterspassedbeyondevensuchirony.JulianofNorwich,forexample,deletedherreferencetofemaleincapacitywhensheexpandedher Showingsintotheirlonger,moretheologicallyaudaciousandsophisticatedversion.49Moreover,women'simagesforselfwerefrequentlyandrogynous,forthey frequentlyincludedqualitiesthelargerculturestereotypedasmale(suchasdisciplineorjudgment)intheirunderstandingof"motherly"or"womanly."Gertrudeof Helfta,Hadewijch,CatherineofSiena,andJulianofNorwichallmixgenderimagesandpersonalitycharacteristics(suchastenderness,severity,love,discipline)so thoroughlyindescribingboththesoulandGodthatonecanonlyintermittentlyseeintheirwritingsthecommonassociationofsoulwithfemaleandGodwithmale. Finally,wherewomen'sownsymbolsdidassociatewithselfactivitiesorcharacteristicsthatthebroaderculturesawasfemale(forexample,lactationandfood preparation,weaknessandfleshliness),womentendedtobroadenthesesymbolstorefertoallpeopleratherthantounderlinetheoppositionofmale/female.Aswe sawabove,women'ssenseofthemselvesassymbolizingthe"humanityofChrist"carriedtheconcepthumanbeyondanymale/femaledichotomy.50 HildegardofBingen,forexample,didwritethatmaleandfemalearedifferentinsocial,biological,andreligiousroles(althoughevenhereshestressedcomplementarity morethandidthemaletheologiansofherday).Buthermostprofounduseofwomanassymboldrewnocontrasttomenatall."Woman"waswhatmodernwriters sometimescall"mankind."InHildegard'svisionofsalvation,the"imageofwoman"thatis,humanitystandsbelowthecrossandreceivesChrist'sblood(seeplate 12).Twocenturieslater,CatherineofSienadidcriticizewomenasweak.Butshesaid,ofherselfandotherwomen,thattheywereallchildren,drawingthemilkof sufferingfromthebreastofChrist'shumanity.AndbysufferingshemeantChrist'ssufferingandtheirown.Thusthesoulwasasucklingchildwhobecameonewitha motherwhosefeedingwassuffering,andthatsufferingsavedtheworld.Thechildwasthemothertheeatingwasfeedingothersthesufferingwasfertility.Such imagesgobeyonddichotomies,yettheyarisefromandexpressordinaryfemaleexperiences.Women'simages,althoughinformedandmadepos
Page293
siblebythesymbolicoppositionsofthedominanttheologicaltradition,arethemselvesneitherdichotomiesnorinversions. Justasmen'slivesshowmuchactualconversionandreversal,parallelingthestronglydichotomousnatureoftheirsymbols,sowomen'sactuallifestoriesshowless reversal,parallelingtheiruseofsymbolsofcontinuity.AsInotedinchapter1,WeinsteinandBellhavedemonstratedthatthepatternofwomen'slivesshowsfewer rupturesinstead,thereisgraduallydawningvocation,voicedearlierandconsolidatedfarmoreslowly.51Thisdifferencedoesnotappeartobeentirelyamatterof women'sgreaterpowerlessness,oftheextremedifficultytheysometimesfacedinrejectingsuitors,husbands,children,orparentaldictatesifavocationtochastityor deprivationcametotheminadolescenceoradulthood.Surveyofalargenumberofmedievalsaints'livessuggeststhatgirls(unlikeboys)oftenknewbeforetheageof eightthattheywishedtoavoidmarriage.Tosuchwomen,virginityandhumbleserviceoffamilymembersorofsisternunswasasmuchacontinuationofchildhoodas itwasanescapefromtheadultstatus"marriedwoman." ThesamesortofexplanationIsuggestedformaleuseofsymbolsmayexplainfemaleusagesaswell.Girls'morecontinuousselfdevelopment,involvingno fundamentalneedtodevelopaconceptof"other,"mayhelpexplainwomen'savoidanceofdichotomousimageryandtheirtendencytoelaborateassymbolsaspectsof lifeclosertoordinaryexperience(eating,suffering,lactating).Recentfeministpsychologicaltheoryhassuggestedthattheprofoundlyasymmetricalpatternsofchild rearinginWesternculturemayinfluencefemalechildrentowardalessacutesenseofbinaryoppositionsandof"otherness."52Moreover,women'splaceinsomesense outsidetheordines(statuses)oflatemedievalEuropemaysuggestwhyimagesofstatusreversalseemedtothemlesspertinentandinteresting.Structuralist anthropologistshaverecentlyshownthewaysdichotomoussymbolsespeciallythefundamentaldichotomyculture/naturetendtoexpressandsupportthepower ofthoseidentifiedwith"culture."53 Whateverexplanationoneproposes,itisclearthatwomen'swayofusingandlivingsymbolswasdifferentfrommen's.Thedifferencelaynotmerelyinwhatsymbols werechosenbutalsoinhowsymbolsrelatedtoself.Wheremenstressedmale/femalecontrastsandusedimageryofreversaltoexpresstheirdependenceonGod, womenexpressedtheir
Page294
dependenceonGodinimageryatleastpartlydrawnfromtheirowngenderandavoidedsymbolicreversals.Althoughmenwroteaboutthenatureofwoman,women tendedtowrite,notaboutgender(maleversusfemale),butaboutthesoulorabouthumanity.Thereisthusasenseinwhichwomen'suseofmetaphorsandimages tookashapeofitsown,obliquetoamaletraditionofspiritualwritinginwhichthemale/femaledichotomywasasymbolformanyotheroppositions.Andyetitisclear thatwomen'ssenseofselfwasformedwithinandinfluencedbythesymbolicdichotomiesofthedominanttheologicaltradition.ItwasfromageoldnotionsthatGod, mind,andpoweraremalewhereassoul,flesh,andweaknessarefemalethatwomendrewinspirationforaspiritualityinwhichtheirownsufferinghumanityhadcosmic significance. Conclusion Inexploringthereligioussignificanceoffoodtomedievalwomen,Ihavetouchedupontwolargerissues:thenatureofmedievalasceticism,andthesignificanceof genderinmedievalreligion.Althoughthisbookdoesnomorethanraisetheseissuesandsuggestthedirectionnewinterpretationofthemmighttake,itiswellto underlinetheminclosing.For,ifIamrightonthesetwoissues,wemustrevisesomeofthereceivedwisdomabouttheMiddleAges. Ihavesuggestedthroughoutthediscussioninchapters6,7,8,and9thatmedievalasceticismshouldnotbeunderstoodasrootedindualism,inaradicalsenseofspirit opposedtoorentrappedbybody.Theextravagantpenitentialpracticesofthethirteenthtothefifteenthcentury,thecultivationofpainandpatience,theliteralismof imitatiocrucisare,Ihaveargued,notprimarilyanattempttoescapefrombody.Theyarenottheproductsofanepistemologyorpsychologyortheologythatsees soulstrugglingagainstitsopposite,matter.Thereforetheyarenotashistorianshaveoftensuggestedaworlddenying,selfhating,decadentresponseofasociety wrackedbyplague,famine,heresy,war,andecclesiasticalcorruption.Rather,latemedievalasceticismwasanefforttoplumbandtorealizeallthepossibilitiesofthe flesh.ItwasaprofoundexpressionofthedoctrineoftheIncarnation:thedoctrinethatChrist,bybecominghuman,savesallthatthehumanbeingis.Itaroseina religiousworldwhosecentralritualwasthecomingofGodintofoodas
Page295
maceratedflesh,anditwascompatiblewith,notcontradictoryto,newphilosophicalnotionsthatlocatedthenatureofthingsnotintheirabstractdefinitionsbutintheir individuatingmatterorparticularity.ThusFrancisofAssisitellinghisdisciplesthatbearingsare"perfecthappiness,"BeatriceofOrnacieuxdrivingnailsthroughher palms,DorothyofMontauandLukardisofOberweimarwrenchingtheirbodiesintobizarrepantomimesofthemomentofCrucifixion,andSerafinaofSanGimignano, reveredbecauseshewasparalyzed,weretotheirowncontemporariesnotdepressingorhorrifyingbutglorious.Theywerenotrebellingagainstortorturingtheirflesh outofguiltoveritscapabilitiessomuchasusingthepossibilitiesofitsfullsensualandaffectiverangetosoareverclosertoGod.54 JustasIhavesuggestedinthelastfivechaptersthatmedievalasceticismwasnotprimarilydualism,soIhavearguedthatmedievalwomenarenotbestunderstoodas creaturesconstrainedandimpelledbysociety'snotionsofthefemaleasinferior.Women'spietywasnot,fundamentally,internalizeddualismormisogyny.Although misogynistwritingdidcertainlysometimesequatewomanwithsexualtemptationandunderlinethemale/femalecontrastasadichotomyofsuperior/inferior, strong/weak,spirit/flesh,Iconsideritmistakentotaketheideasofmaletheologiansandbiographersaboutwomenasthenotionsofwomenaboutthemselves.Women andmenexisted,ofcourse,inthesameuniverseofsymbolsanddoctrineandweretaughtbythesamescriptures,thesamepreaching.Womenwereclearlyawareof theirsupposedinferioritysomecommenteduponitorevenappropriateditasawaytoGod.Ihaveshownabovehowsomewomencastigatedthemselvesfortheir sexualimpulses.Butfromamongthesymbolsanddoctrinesavailabletothem,womenandmenchosedifferentsymbolsmenrenouncingwealthandpower,women renouncingfood.Theyusedsymbolsindifferentways.Men,whoweredominant,usedsymbols(amongthemthemale/femaledichotomy)torenouncetheir dominance.Reversalsandoppositionswereattheheartofhowsymbolsworkedformen.Theimageofwomanascontrastedtothatofmanwas,inthelaterMiddle Ages,atopicofprimaryinteresttomen.Towomen,however,male/femalecontrastswereapparentlyoflittleinterestsymbolsofselfwereingeneraltakenfrom biologicalorsocialexperienceandexpressednotsomuchreversalorrenunciationofworldlyadvantageasthedeepeningofordinaryhumanexperiencethatcame whenGodimpingeduponit.
Page296
Intheirsymbolswomenexpandedthesuffering,givingselftheywereascribedbytheirculture,becomingevermorewonderfullyandhorriblythebodyonthecross. Theybecamethatbodynotasflightfrombutascontinuationofself.AndbecausethatbodywasalsoGod,theycouldsumuptheirloveofGodinparadox:"Hellisthe highestnameofLove,"asHadewijchsaid,orasMargaretPoreteputit,"Iamthesalvationitselfofeverycreature....ForIamthesumofallevils." Inthefinalanalysis,itiswrongtoseemedievalwomenasinternalizingtheideaoftheirgenderasinferior,becausecontrastsofmale/female,superior/inferior,spirit/flesh seem,ascontrasts,tohavebeenlessimportanttowomenthantomen.Ifitisinaccuratetoseelatemedievalasceticismasselfhatingbecauseitiswrongtothinkthat medievalpeoplesawfleshprimarilyasopposedtospirit,itisdoublyinaccuratetoseefemaleasceticismasbasedindualism,becausealldualitieswerelessimportant towomen.Womensawthemselvesnotasfleshopposedtospirit,femaleopposedtomale,nurtureopposedtoauthoritytheysawthemselvesashumanbeingsfully spiritandfullyflesh.AndtheysawallhumanityascreatedinGod'simage,ascapableofimitatioChristithroughbodyaswellassoul.Thustheygloriedinthepain, theexudings,thesomaticdistortionsthatmadetheirbodiesparalleltotheconsecratedwaferonthealtarandthemanonthecross.Intheblindinglightoftheultimate dichotomybetweenGodandhumanity,allotherdichotomiesfaded.Menandwomenmightagreethatfemalefleshwasmorefleshlythanmaleflesh,butsuch agreementledbothsexestoseethemselvesasinsomesensefemalehuman.Foritwashumanbeingsashuman(notassymbolofthedivine)whomChristsavedin theIncarnationitwasbodyasflesh(notasspirit)thatGodbecamemostgraphicallyonthealtaritwashumansuffering(nothumanpower)thatChristtookonto redeemtheworld.ReligiouswomeninthelaterMiddleAgessawintheirownfemalebodiesnotonlyasymbolofthehumannessofbothgendersbutalsoasymbol ofandameansofapproachtothehumanityofGod.
Page297
EPILOGUE
Itmaybethatvice,depravityandcrimearenearlyalways...attemptstoeatbeauty,toeatwhatweshouldonlylookat.Evebeganit.Ifshecausedhumanitytobelostbyeatingthe fruit,theoppositeattitude,lookingatthefruitwithouteatingit,shouldbewhatisrequiredtosaveit. IfIgrowthinfromlabourinthefields,myfleshreallybecomeswheat.IfthatwheatisusedforthehostitbecomesChrist'sflesh.Anyonewholabourswiththisintentionshould becomeasaint. SIMONEWEIL(D.1943)1 Ifculturalemphasisfollowedthephysiologicalemphasis,girls'[puberty]ceremonieswouldbemoremarkedthanboys'butitisnotso.Theceremoniesemphasizeasocialfact:the adultprerogativesofmenaremorefarreachingineveryculturethanwomen's,andconsequently...itismorecommonforsocietiestotakenoteofthisperiodinboysthaningirls. RUTHBENEDICT(1934), QUOTEDBYACONTEMPORARYANORECTIC, SHEILAMcLEOD(1981)2
Page298
occursinadifferentcontext.WomencultivatenotclosenesstoGodbutphysicalattractivenessbyfoodabstinence,whichtheycalldieting.Therecentincreaseofself starvationamongwhite,privileged,adolescentfemalesisnotcalledfastingorasceticismbythemedicalprofessionintowhosepurviewitcomes,butanorexia nervosa.Thenotionthatfoodandeatingareproblemstowomenhasbecomeaclich.4 WhenthepopularfeministmagazineMs.devoteditsOctober,1983,issueto food,ittreatedarangeofissuesfromdeformitiessupposedlyproducedbycontaminatedmeattobulimiaamongcollegestudentsthejoyofcookingoreatingwas noticeablyabsent.5 Latetwentiethcenturystudiesofwomenandfoodthatgobeyonddescribingthenexususuallyassociaterefusaltoeatwiththequestionofcontrol. Culturalinterpretationsofanorexianervosafocusonwaysthemediaurgewomentocontrolbodysizepsychodynamicinterpretationsconcentrateonthegirl'sefforts torebelagainstanovercontrollingmotherevenbiologicalexplanationsrelateanorexiatofemaledepression,whichmanifestsitself(whateveritscause)infeelingsof powerlessnessandworthlessness.6 Modernattentiontothetopic''womenandfood"appearstobeverymuchmoreonesidedthanmedievalpracticeandsymbolism.Itisthereforenotsurprisingthat recenthistorianshavetakenlittlenoticeofthereligioussignificanceoffoodnorthatthesmallattentionthatthetopichasbeguntoreceivehasfocusedonmedieval parallelstothemoderndiseaseentitiesanorexianervosaandbulimia.Buttostudyfastingwithoutstudyingritualsofeating,toconsiderthepainofasceticismwhile ignoringtheexplicitwordsofitspractitionersisnotthemostfruitfulwaytoapproachthehistoryofourEuropeanpast.Formedievalfoodbehaviorwasserviceof othersaswellasrendingandsacrifice.Religiousritualcenteredoneatingaswellasonabstaining. AsIhaveshownabove,medievalwomensometimesrejectedbothbodyandfamilythroughfoodpractices.Foodbehaviorshelpedgirlstogaincontroloverselfas wellasovercircumstance.Throughfasting,womeninternalizedaswellasmanipulatedandescapedpatriarchalfamilialandreligiousstructures.Buttheselfstarvation ofsomethirteenth,fourteenth,andfifteenthcenturywomenhadaresonanceandacomplexitythatarenotcapturedbytheanalogytomoderndiseaseentities.My purposeinthisbookhasbeentoputthebehavior,thesymbols,andtheconvictionsofwomenandmeninthedistantpastintotheirfullcontext.Onlybyconsideringall themeaningsandfunctionsofme
Page299
dievalpracticeandbeliefcanweexplainmedievalexperiencewithoutremovingitscreativityanddignity. Myapproachclearlyassumesthatthepracticesandsymbolsofanyculturearesoembeddedinthatcultureastobeinseparablefromit.Thus,justasIhaveargued thatthenotionofanorexianervosa,whichemergedinthelatenineteenthcenturytodescribeonetypeofinedia,shouldnotbewrenchedfromitsmoderncontextand appliedtothefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies,soIwouldarguethatmedievalsymbols,behaviors,anddoctrineshavenodirectlessonsforthe1980s.7 Theywere producedbyaworldthathasvanished.NorwouldIwantustoreturntotheMiddleAges.HoweverbeautifultheproseofCatherineofSienaorthepoetryof Hadewijch,theactuallivesofsomelatemedievalwomenmustgiveuspause.Althoughwemaywishforanenrichingofoursymbolicuniverse,itishardtowant,for ourselvesorourdaughters,alifelikeLidwina'sorAlpas's,orevenlikeTheresaNeumann'sorSimoneWeil's.Noonecouldwishtoreturntoasocietyinwhichthe horrorsofleprosy,gangrene,orstarvationcanbemitigatedonlybysymbolsthatglorifypainandsacrifice.Thoserecentscholarswhohaveattemptedtourgemedieval devotionsonthemodernchurchruntheriskofignoringthesavageryofsomemedievalasceticism,thesentimentalityofmuchmedievalpreaching,thesexismof medieval(andmodern)society,andtheinappropriatenessofeventhemostgenerousfourteenthcenturynotionsofmothertoaworldwithmoderntechnology.8 On theotherhand,thosescholarswhohaveattackedthepietyoflatemedievalwomenfornotmeetingmodernneedshavemerelypointedouttheobvious,while sometimesmakingitharderforustounderstandthewellspringsofideasthat,intheirowncontext,hadgreatpowerandbeauty. Arethere,then,anyimplicationsofmystudyfortwentiethcenturyculture,inwhichtheassociationofwomanandfoodisstillsostriking,yetthemeaningofthe associationissodifferent?Themostbasicimplication,Ithink,isthis.Althoughmedievallifestylesanddevotionsseeminapplicable(withoutgreatrevision)tomodern problems,therangeandrichnessofmedievalsymbolshavesomethingtoteachusabouttheimpoverishmentofourown.Comparedtotherangeofmeaningsin medievalpoetryandpiety,ouruseofbodyandfoodassymbolsisnarrowandnegative.Andbecauseourunderstandingoffoodandfleshisfearfulandawkward,our therapiesforthosewhosufferfrom"eatingdisorders"
Page300
arenarrowandawkwardtoo.Ouranswertothosewhoseenobeautyorhopeinthefactofembodimentisaconcentrationontheissueofcontrol.9 Andsucha concentrationappearstometoreflectexactlytheculturalemphasisthatproducestheproblem. Medievalpeoplesawfoodandbodyassourcesoflife,repositoriesofsensation.Thusfoodandbodysignifiedgenerativityandsuffering.Food,whichmustbe destroyedinordertogivelife,andbody,whichmustbetorninordertogivebirth,becamesynonymousinidentifyingthemselveswithboth,womenmanagedtogive meaningtoaphysical,humanexistenceinwhichsufferingwasunavoidable.Religiouswomeninthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies,whowithdrewfromthetasksof childbearingandnurturingwhichthecultureassignedtofemales,nonethelessexpressedthroughtheirimageryawiderangeofpositiveresonancesforbothphysicality andfood. Incontrast,modernpeopleseefoodandbodyasresourcestobecontrolled.Thusfoodandbodysignifythatwhichthreatenshumanmastery.Theysignifythe untamed,therebellious,theexcessive,theproliferating.Messagesmodernwomenabsorbfromthepopularcultureofmagazineadvertisementsandtelevisionurge themtocontroltheirbodieswithdeodorants,tranquilizers,headacheremedies,diets,etc.Breastsarenot,tomodernpeople,symbolsoffood.Theonsetofpubertyis notanoccasionforrejoicingbyanadolescentgirlorherparents.Menstruationislessapreludetocreativityandaffectivitythanafrighteningsignofvulnerability.Body andfoodarethussymbolsofthefailureofoureffortstocontrolourselves. Bodyandfoodhavebecomesuchsymbols,ofcourse,becauseweareinmanywaysabletocontrolbasicaspectsofbodilyexperienceespeciallyfertilityandpain.I wouldnotwanttosuggestthatwerelinquishthatcontrol.Ithasbroughtanestheticsandantisepticstostillbodilysuffering,reproductivefreedomtoopenwomen's livesandthoseofmenandchildrentonewformsofcreativityandfulfillment,advancesinnutritionandfertilizerstomakehungerlessacuteinatleastaportionof theglobe.Butourmodernimagesoffoodandbody,particularlyfemalebody,asallthatthreatensmasteryseemtomeunattractiveandevendangerousintwovery differentways. First,ourmodernassumptionsobscurethefactthatfoodisfoodandbodyisbody.Twentiethcenturydiscussionsofanorexianervosa,forexample,seemtohave assumed,whenFreudian,thatbodymeans
Page301
sexuality10and,whennonFreudian,thateatingmeanscontrol.Theseassumptionsarenotcompletelyunhelpful.Yettherefusaloffemaleteenagerstoeatseemsmost obviouslyrelatedbothtothephysiologicalchangesofpuberty,whichsignalthepossibilityofmotherhood,andtothebasicassumptioninourculturethatwomenare foodpreparers,notfoodconsumers.ThemethodIhavefollowedinthisbook,ofrelatingvariousfoodpracticesandsymbolswithinasocietytoeachother,suggests thatmodernanalystsmightgainimportantinsightsintomodernbehaviorpatternsbyseeingfoodasfoodandplacingitinitsculturalcontext. Second,ourmodernuseoffoodandbodyassymbolsofallthatweseektocontrolseemstomeavainefforttohidefromourselvesthefactthatourcontrolisnot cannotbetotal.AndIdonotreferheremerelytotheobviousfailuresofoursocialpoliciesandourtechnologythatarerepresentedbythestarvationofpartsofthe ThirdWorld.Imeanthatthesortofcontrolweappeartowantisimpossibleunlesswecancontroldeathitself.Forunlessweconquerdeath,sufferingmustalwaysbe areminderofitaforetasteofourowndeathandofthelossofthosewelove.Unlessweconquerdeath,fertility(howeverfrighteningitmaybe)willbenecessaryfor oursurvival:newlife,issuingfromwomen'sbodies,willbeourcollectiveimmortality. Butwehavenotconquereddeath.Thereisthusbravado,tragicandpatheticbravado,intheassumptionthatmentalhealthandhappinessdependuponsuppressing fertilityandsufferingthebasicremindersthatdeathiseverinourmidst.Perhaps,then,ourculturecannotaffordtoconsidertheissueofwomenandfoodmerelyasa casestudyinhealthyandunhealthycontrol.Perhapswecannotaffordtoseebody,especiallyfemalebody,andnourishmentmerelyasthreatstohumanmastery. Indeed,ourverytendencytothinkintermsofcontrolmayencourageviolencetowardfemalebodiesandcallousnesstowardanypainwecannotmanagetoassuage. Thuswemay,morethanwerealize,needpositivesymbolsforgenerativityandsuffering.Ourculturemayfinallyneedsomethingofthemedievalsense,reflectedso clearlyintheuseofbirthingandnursingassymbolsforsalvation,thatgenerativityandsufferingcanbesynonymous.11Perhapsweshouldnotturnourbacksso resolutelyaswehaverecentlydoneeitheronthepossibilitythatsufferingcanbefruitfuloronfoodandfemalebodyaspositive,complex,resonantsymbolsofloveand generosity.
Page302
Page303
ABBREVIATIONS
Sourcesfrequentlycitedinthisworkarereferredtobytheabbreviationslistedbelow.TheIndexofSecondaryAuthorsdirectsthereadertothefirst,full,bibliographic citationofeachoftheotherworksmentionedintheNotes. AASSJ.BollandusandG.Henschenius,Actasanctorum...editionovissima,ed.J.Carnandetetal.(Paris:Palm,etc.,1863).Notallthevolumesinthisseries areintheirthirdedition,buttheseriesasawholeisthethirdedition. ABAnalectaBollandiana(Brussels:SocitdesBollandistes,1882). AFTheFathersofSt.Bonaventure'sCollege,eds.,Analectafranciscana,siveChronicaaliaquevariadocumentaadhistoriamFratrumminorumspectantia (Quaracchi:CollegiumS.Bonaventurae,1885). AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudryAngelaofFoligno,LeLivredel'expriencedesvraisfidles:Textelatinpublid'aprslemanuscritd'Assise,ed.and trans.M.J.FerrandL.Baudry(Paris:Droz,1927). Aquinas,STThomasAquinas,Summatheologiae,Blackfriarsed.,61vols.(NewYork:McGrawHill,19641981). Baker,MWDerekBaker,ed.,MedievalWomen:DedicatedandPresentedtoProfessorRosalindM.T.Hill...,StudiesinChurchHistory,Subsidia1(Oxford: Blackwell,1978). Braun,AltarJosephBraun,DerchristlicheAltarinseinergeschichtlichenEntwicklung,2vols.(Munich:Koch,1924). Browe,DieWunderPeterBrowe,DieEucharistischenWunderdesMittelalters,BreslauerStudienzurhistorischenTheologie,NF4(Breslau:MllerundSeiffert, 1938). BSBibliothecasanctorum,12vols.(Rome:IstitutoGiovanniXXIIIdellaPontificiaUniversitLateranense,19611969). Bynum,JMCarolineWalkerBynum,JesusasMother:StudiesintheSpiritualityoftheHighMiddleAges,PublicationsoftheCenterforMedievaland RenaissanceStudies,UCLA,16(BerkeleyandLosAngeles:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1982).
Page304
Bynum,"WomenMystics"CarolineWalkerBynum,"WomenMysticsandEucharisticDevotionintheThirteenthCentury,"Women'sStudies11(1984):179214. Caesarius,DialogusCaesariusofHeisterbach,Dialogusmiraculorum,ed.JosephStrange,2vols.(Cologne:Heberle,1851). CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonziUmileBonzidaGenova,ed.,S.CaterinaFieschiAdorno,vol.2:Edizionecriticadeimanoscritti cateriniani(Turin:Marietti,1962). CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.CavalliniCatherineofSiena,IlDialogodellaDivinaProvvidenzaovveroLibradellaDivinoDottrina,ed.GiulianaCavallini (Rome:EdizioniCateriniane,1968). CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.MisciattelliCatherineofSiena,LeLetteredeS.CaterinadaSiena,ridotteamigliorlezione,einordinenuovodisposteconnote diNiccolTommaseoacuradiPieroMisciattelli,6vols.(Siena:GiuntiniyBentivoglio,19131922). DHGEDictionnaired'histoireetdegographieecclsiastiques(Paris:LetouzeyetAn,1912). DMADictionaryoftheMiddleAges,ed.JosephStrayer(NewYork:Scribner's,1982). Dronke,WWPeterDronke,WomenWritersoftheMiddleAges:ACriticalStudyofTextsfromPerpetua(+203)toMargueritePorete(+1310)(Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,1984). DSDictionnairedespiritualit,asctiqueetmystique,doctrineethistoire,ed.M.Villeretal.(Paris:Beauchesne,1932). DTCDictionnairedethologiecatholique,ed.A.Vacantetal.,15vols.andTablesgnrales(Paris:LetouzeyetAn,19091950). Dumoutet,CDEdouardDumoutet,CorpusDomini:Auxsourcesdelapiteucharistiquemdivale(Paris:Beauchesne,1942). EngelthalKarlSchrder,ed.,DerNonnenvonEngelthalBchleinvonderGenadenberlast,BibliothekdesliterarischenVereinsinStuttgart108(Tbingen: LiterarischerVereininStuttgart,1871). Goodich,VPMichaelGoodich,VitaPerfecta:TheIdealofSainthoodintheThirteenthCentury,MonographienzurGeschichtedesMittelalters25(Stuttgart: Hiersemann,1982). Gougaud,DAPLouisGougaud,DevotionalandAsceticPracticesintheMiddleAges,trans.G.C.Bateman(London:BurnsOatesandWashbourne,1927). Grundmann,BewegungenHerbertGrundmann,ReligiseBewegungenimMittelalter:UntersuchungenberdiegeschichtlichenZusammenhngezwischender Ketzerei,denBettelordenundderreligisenFrauenbewegungim12.und13.Jahrhundert...(1935repr.withadditions,Hildesheim:Olms,1961). ImbertGourbeyre,StigmatisationAntoineImbertGourbeyre,LaStigmatisa
Page305
tion:L'ExtasedivineetlesmiraclesdeLourdes:Rponseauxlibrespenseurs,2vols.(ClermontFerrand:LibrairieCatholique,1894). JohnMarienwerder,Vitalatina,ed.WestpfahlJohnMarienwerder,VitaDorotheaeMontoviensisMagistriJohannisMarienwerder,ed.HansWestpfahl, ForschungenundQuellenzurKirchenundKulturgeschichteOstdeutschlands1(Cologne:Bhlau,1964). Julian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalshJulianofNorwich,ABookofShowingstotheAnchoressJulianofNorwich,ed.EdmundColledgeandJames Walsh,StudiesandTexts35,2parts(part1containstheShortText,part2theLongText)(Toronto:PontificalInstituteofMedievalStudies,1978). Kieckhefer,UnSRichardKieckhefer,UnquietSouls:FourteenthCenturySaintsandTheirReligiousMilieu(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1984). McDonnell,BeguinesErnestW.McDonnell,TheBeguinesandBeghardsinMedievalCulture,withSpecialEmphasisontheBelgianScene(NewBrunswick, N.J.:RutgersUniversityPress,1954repr.ed.1969). MGH.SSMonumentaGermaniaehistorica.ScriptoresrerumgermanicarumandScriptores...novaser.(Hannover:HahnscheBuchhandlung,etc.1826). MGH.SSRMMonumentaGermaniaehistorica.Scriptoresrerummerovingicarum(Hannover:HahnscheBuchhandlung,1885). OBBernardofClairvaux,SanctiBernardiopera,ed.J.Leclercq,C.H.Talbot,andH.M.Rochais(Rome:EditionesCistercienses,1957). OeuvresdeMargueriteMargaretofOingt,LesOeuvresdeMarguerited'Oingt,ed.andtrans.AntoninDuraffour,PierreGardette,andPauletteDurdilly, Publicationsdel'InstitutdeLinguistiqueRomanedeLyon21(Paris:BellesLettres,1965). OmnibusMarionA.Habig,ed.,St.FrancisofAssisi:WritingsandEarlyBiographies:EnglishOmnibusofSources,3ded.(Chicago:FranciscanHeraldPress, 1973). Pater,MAThomasPater,MiraculousAbstinence:AStudyofOneoftheExtraordinaryMysticalPhenomena,CatholicUniversityofAmericaStudiesinSacred Theology100(Washington,D.C.:CatholicUniversityofAmericaPress,1946). PGJ.P.Migne,ed.,Patrologiaecursuscompletus:seriesgraeca,162vols.(Paris:Migne,18571866). PLJ.P.Migne,ed.,Patrologiaecursuscompletus:serieslatina,221vols.(Paris:Migne,etc.,18411864). Roisin,L'HagiographieSimoneRoisin,L'HagiographiecisterciennedanslediocsedeLigeauXIII'sicle(Louvain:Bibliothquedel'Universit,1947).
Page306
SC,Sr.mon.Sourceschrtiennes(Paris:EditionsduCerf,1941),Sriedestextesmonastiquesd'Occident(Paris:EditionsduCerf,1958). Schiller,IconographyGertrudSchiller,IconographyofChristianArt,trans.JanetSeligman,2vols.[thefirsttwovols.ofIkonographie](London:Humphries, 19711972). Schiller,IkonographieGertrudSchiller,IkonographiederchristlichenKunst,4vols.(Gtersloh:Mohn,19661980). Suso,DeutscheSchriftenHenrySuso,HeinrichSeuse:DeutscheSchriftenimAuftragderWrttembergischenKommissionfrLandesgeschichte,ed.Karl Bihlmeyer(Stuttgart:Kohlhammer,1907). Tauler,DiePredigtenJohnTauler,DiePredigtenTaulers:AusderEngelbergerundderFreiburgerHandschriftsowieausSchmidtsAbschriftender ehemaligenStrassburgerHandschriften,ed.FerdinandVetter(Berlin:WeidmannscheBuchhandlung,1910). Thurston,PPHerbertThurston,ThePhysicalPhenomenaofMysticism(Chicago:Regnery,1952). TssElsbetStagel,DasLebenderSchwesternzuTssbeschriebenvonElsbetStagel,ed.FerdinandVetter,DeutscheTextedesMittelalters6(Berlin: WeidmannscheBuchhandlung,1906). Tubach,IndexFredericC.Tubach,Indexexemplorum:AHandbookofMedievalReligiousTales,FFCommunications204(Helsinki:FinnishAcademyof SciencesandLetters,1969). "Unterlinden"JeanneAnceletHustache,ed.,"Les'VitaeSororum'd'Unterlinden.EditioncritiqueduManuscrit508delaBibliothquedeColmar,"Archives d'histoiredoctrinaleetlittrairedumoyenge5(1930):317509. Vauchez,LaSaintetAndrVauchez,LaSaintetenOccidentauxdernierssiclesdumoyenged'aprslesprocsdecanonisationetlesdocuments hagiographiques,Bibliothquedestudesfranaisesd'AthnesetdeRome241(Rome:EcoleFranaisedeRome,1981). ViedeDoucelineJ.H.Albans,ed.andtrans.,LaViedeDouceline,fondatricedesbguinesdeMarseille(Marseilles:Camoin,1879). VitaBeatricisL.Reypens,ed.,VitaBeatricis:DeAutobiografievandeZ.BeatrijsvanTienenO.Cist.12001268(Antwerp:RuusbroecGenootschap,1964). WeinsteinandBell,SSDonaldWeinsteinandRudolphM.Bell,SaintsandSociety:TheTwoWorldsofWesternChristendom,10001700(Chicago:University ofChicagoPress,1982).
Page307
NOTES
Introduction 1.JohnTauler,Sermon31,SecondSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.310E.ColledgeandSisterM.Jane,trans.,SpiritualConferences(St. Louis:Herder,1961),p.258. 2.Forexample,MalcolmDavidLambert,FranciscanPoverty:TheDoctrineoftheAbsolutePovertyofChristandtheApostlesintheFranciscanOrder, 12101323(London:SPCK,1961)andLesterK.Little,ReligiousPovertyandtheProfitEconomyinMedievalEurope(Ithaca:CornellUniversityPress, 1978).SeealsoJohnV.Fleming,AnIntroductiontotheFranciscanLiteratureoftheMiddleAges(Chicago:FranciscanHeraldPress,1977),pp.73109and below,chap.3n.159. 3.Forrecentexamples,seeJohnBugge,Virginitas:AnEssayintheHistoryofaMedievalIdeal,Archivesinternationalesd'histoiredesides,sriesminor17(The Hague:Nijhoff,1975)andWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.7399.LeoSteinberg,"TheSexualityofChristinRenaissanceArtandinModernOblivion,"October25 (Summer1983):1222(publishedinbookform,NewYork:Pantheon,1983),providesafascinatingcounterpointtotheargumentinthisbook.Steinbergsees Christ'ssexuality(bywhichhereallymeansChrist'sgenitality)asabasicsymbolofhishumanity.HethereforestressesthemalenessofChristinfifteenthcenturyart andpiety,whereasI,beginningwithfoodsymbolism,findaChristwhosehumanityissymbolizedinfemaleaswellasmaleimages. 4.PeterBrown,"Response"toRobertM.Grant,"TheProblemofMiraculousFeedingsintheGraecoRomanWorld,"CenterforHermeneuticalStudies:Protocol oftheFortySecondColloquy(Berkeley:GraduateTheologicalUnionandUniversityofCalifornia,1982),p.23. 5.AsFernandBraudelpointsout,povertywasattheheartofthelongcourseofMediterraneanhistory,andfaminewasrecurrent,thenaturaloutcomeofageneral shortageofresources.SeeFernandBraudel,TheMediterraneanandtheMediterraneanWorldintheAgeofPhilipII,trans.SinReynolds,2vols.(NewYork: HarperandRow,197273),vol.1,esp.pp.24156.Onlatermedievaleconomichistory,seeTheCambridgeEconomicHistoryofEurope,vol.1,2ded.,ed. M.M.Postan(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1966),andvols.2and3,ed.M.M.Postanetal.(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1952,1963) RobertBoutruche,LaCrised'unesocit:SeigneursetpaysansduBordelaispendantlaguerredecentans(1947Paris:BellesLettres,1963)Robert
Page308
Brenner,''AgrarianClassStructureandEconomicDevelopmentinPreIndustrialEurope,"PastandPresent70(February1976):3075andthesymposium articlesonBrenner'sworkinPastandPresent7897(February1978November1982).Theextentoftheeconomiccrisisoftheearly(i.e.,preplague) fourteenthcenturyhasbeengreatlydebated,especiallyforEnglandseethesummaryofthedebateinIanKershaw,"TheGreatFamineandAgrarianCrisisin England13151322,"inR.H.Hilton,ed.,Peasants,KnightsandHeretics:StudiesinMedievalEnglishSocialHistory(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversity Press,1976),pp.85132(repr.fromPastandPresent59[May1973]). 6.See,forexample,FritzCurschmann,HungersnteimMittelalter:EinBeitragzurdeutschenWirtschaftsgeschichtedes8.bis13.Jahrhunderts(Leipzig: Teubner,1900),esp.pp.5960,110,112,142WilhelmAbel,AgrarkrisenundAgrarkonjunkturinMitteleuropa,3ded.(Hamburg:Parey,1978)Marie JospheLarenaudie,"LesFaminesenLanguedocauxXIVeetXVesicles,"AnnalesduMidi64(1952):2739ElisabethCarpentier,"Autourdelapestenoire: Faminesetpidmiesdansl'histoireduXIVesicle,"Annales:Economies,socits,civilisations17.5(1962):106292H.S.Lucas,"TheGreatEuropeanFamine of1315,1316and1317,"inE.M.CarusWilson,ed.,EssaysinEconomicHistory,vol.2(London:Arnold,1962),pp.4972(repr.fromSpeculum5[1930]) andKershaw,"GreatFamine."Salimbene'schroniclefor1286givesagraphicexampleofathirteenthcenturymanwhobecameobsessedwithfearoffamineand hoardedfood.Children,angeredbyhisgreedandhypocrisy,exactedrevengeonhiscorpse.SeetheexcerptfromSalimbene'schronicleinG.G.Coulton,FromSt. FrancistoDante:TranslationsfromtheChronicleoftheFranciscanSalimbene...,2ded.(1907repr.Philadelphia:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress,1972), pp.16364seealsoibid.,pp.19091.ThomasofCelano'ssecondLifeofFrancisofAssisispeaksofanearlythirteenthcenturyfaminesobadthatbreadwasmade fromthebarkoftreesanddeadchildrenwereeatenseeThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.23,par.53,inAF,vol.10,pp.16364.Twosaints discussedinchap.4,below,providefurtherexamplesofhardship.Alpas'sparents,attheurgingofherbrothers,lefthertostarvebecauseshewastooilltocart manureMargaretofCittdiCastello,bornweakandblind,wasabandonedbyherfamily. 7.Foranextraordinaryexampleofdifferencesindietbasedonclassorstatusdifferences,seethepassagefromLeDespitauvillainquotedinRobertGottfried,The BlackDeath:NaturalandHumanDisasterinMedievalEurope(NewYork:FreePress,1983),pp.99100.Onthispoint,seealsoConstanceB.Hieattand SharonButler,eds.,IntroductiontoCuryeonInglysh:EnglishCulinaryManuscriptsoftheFourteenthCentury(Includingthe"FormeofCury"),EarlyEnglish TextSociety(London:OxfordUniversityPress,1984),pp.56andJackGoody,Cooking,CuisineandClass:AStudyinComparativeSociology(Cambridge: CambridgeUniversityPress,1982),pp.13844. 8.See,forexample,MikhailM.Bakhtin,RabelaisandHisWorld,trans.H.Iswolsky(Cambridge:M.I.T.Press,1968)andPieroCamporesi,IlPaneselvaggio (Bologna:IlMulino,1980),esp.pp.2544. 9.See,forexample,C.H.Talbot,ed.andtrans.,TheLifeofChristinaofMarkyate:ATwelfthCenturyRecluse(Oxford:ClarendonPress,1959),pp.18289, whereChristinaandacertainMargaretfeedamysteriouspilgrim(i.e.,Christ).Oneofthesignsofhisholinessisthathe"tastesratherthaneats."Forasimilarstoryof feedingamysterious
Page309
strangerwhoseextraordinarinessisprovenbythefactthathedoesnotreallyeat,seeViedeDouceline,chap.8,pars.69,pp.6669. 10.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.3,par.51,AASSFebruary,vol.3(Paris,1865),p.313.ReadersshouldnotethatIgivedateofdeathandidentifying informationthefirsttimeanindividualismentioned.SeetheGeneralIndexforthepagewherethatfirstreferenceoccurs. 11.GuntherofPairis,Deoratione,jejunioeteleemosynalibritredecim,bk.12:Dejejunio,chap.3,PL212,col.210.OnGunther,seeDictionnairedes auteurscisterciens,ed.EmileBrouette,AnselmeDimier,andEugneManning,LaDocumentationcistercienne16(Rochefort,Belgium:AbbayeNotreDamedeSt. Remy,197578),vol.1,fasc.3,cols.32425. 12.LifeofCatherineofSweden,chap.1,par.4,AASSMarch,vol.3(Paris,1865),p.504. 13.TractatusbeatiGregoriipapecontrareligionissimulatores,chap.69,inMarvinColker,ed.,AnalectaDublinensia:ThreeMedievalLatinTextsinthe LibraryofTrinityCollegeDublin(Cambridge:MedievalAcademyofAmerica,1975),p.47seealsop.6forthedating. 14.Foradiscussionofrecentanthropologicalstudiesoffoodpractices,seeGillianFeeleyHarnik,TheLord'sTable:EucharistandPassoverinEarlyChristianity (Philadelphia:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress,1981),pp.618andGoody,Cooking,CuisineandClass,pp.1039.Forapsychoanalyticinterpretationoffood ritual,seeMaryEllenRossandChery1LynnRoss,"Mothers,Infants,andthePsychoanalyticStudyofRitual,"Signs:JournalofWomeninCultureandSociety9.1 (1983):2639.AlthoughausefulcorrectivetoFreud,thisarticledoesnottakeusveryfarinunderstandingthemass. 15.MechtildofMagdeburg,OffenbarungenderSchwesterMechtildvonMagdeburgoderDasFliessendeLichtderGottheit,ed.GallMorel(Regensburg: Manz,1869repr.Darmstadt,1963),bk.2,chap.22,p.43trans.LucyMenzies,TheRevelationsofMechtildofMagdeburg(12101297)orTheFlowing LightoftheGodhead(London:Longmans,1953),p.48.OnMechtild'sdeathdate,seeHansNeumann,"BeitrgezurTextgeschichtedes'FliessendenLichtsder Gottheit'undzurLebensgeschichteMechtildsvonMagdeburg,"NachrichtenderAkademiederWissenschafteninGttingen,PhilologischhistorischeKlasse (1954),p.70. 16.Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,ed.J.VanMierlo,LeuvenseStudinenTekstuitgaven(Antwerp:N.V.StandaardBoekhandel,1954),poem16,p.79trans. ColumbaHart,Hadewijch:TheCompleteWorks(NewYork:PaulistPress,1980),p.353. 17.JohnTauler,Sermon30,FirstSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.293trans.ColledgeandSisterM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.100. Inthissermon,TauleractuallymovesquicklyawayfromoureatingGodasanimageofuniontoadiscussionofGod'seatingus("gnawingatourconsciences")asan imageofpunishment(DiePredigten,pp.29495). 18.WilliamofSt.Thierry,ExpossurleCantiquedescantiques,ed.J.M.Dchanet,SC82,Sr.mon.8(1962),chap.38,p.122trans.ColumbaHart,The WorksofWilliamofSt.Thierry,vol.2:ExpositionontheSongofSongs,CistercianFathersSeries6(Spencer,Mass.:CistercianPublications,1970),p.30.
Page310
19.WilliamofSt.Thierry,Meditativaeorationes,chap.10,PL180,col.236trans.SisterPenelope,TheWorksofWilliamofSt.Thierry,vol.1:On ContemplatingGod...,CistercianFathersSeries3(Spencer,Mass.:CistercianPublications,1971),pp.15253.Forotherexamplesoffoodimagery,seeJ. Huizinga,TheWiningoftheMiddleAges:AStudyoftheFormsofLife,ThoughtandArtinFranceandtheNetherlandsintheXIVthandXVthCenturies, trans.F.Hopman(1924repr.GardenCity:Doubleday,1956),pp.197200. 20.Allfiveoftheimportantrecentworksonmedievalsaintsdealwiththisissue.SeePierreDelooz,SociologieetCanonisations(Lige:Facultdedroit,1969), whichissummarizedinidem,"TowardsaSociologicalStudyofCanonizedSainthoodintheCatholicChurch,"inStephenWilson,ed.,SaintsandTheirCults: StudiesinReligiousSociology,FolkloreandHistory(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1983),pp.189216Vauchez,LaSaintetWeinsteinandBell, SSGoodich,VPandKieckhefer,UnS.Onthewayinwhichaholypersonservesasanexemplarormodelforasociety,seealsoPeterBrown,"TheSaintas ExemplarinLateAntiquity,"Representations1.2(Spring1983):125.Forabibliographyofrecentworksonsanctityandhagiography,seeWilson,Saintsand TheirCults,pp.309417.Forbasicbiographicalandbibliographicalinformationonindividualsaints,thebestreferenceworkisnowBibliothecasanctorum.The standardguidetoeditionsistheBollandists,eds.,Bibliothecahagiographicalatinaantiquaeetmediaeaetatis,Subsidiahagiographica6,2vols.(18981901 repr.Brussels:SocitdesBollandistes,1949). 21.Hagiography,byitsnature,ismorereliableasevidenceforwhatpeoplebelievedthanasevidenceforthedetails(especiallythechronology)ofindividuallives. Indeed,theprocessofapplyingmodernpsychologicalormedicalmodelstomedievallivesoftentemptshistorianstotrusttheparticularsofmedievalaccountsmore thaniswise.Understandingthisshouldnot,however,leadonetofallintotheoppositeerrorofignoringthedistinctionbetweenclearlylegendarymaterial,ontheone hand,andfairlytrustworthycontemporaryaccounts,ontheother.Seebelow,chap.6n.82.Forasplendiddiscussionofthesemethodologicalproblems,see SiegfriedRingler,"DieRezeptionmittelalterlicherFrauenmystikalswissenschaftlichesProblem,dargestelltamWerkderChristineEbner,"inPeterDinzelbacherand DieterR.Bauer,eds.,FrauenmystikimMittelalter,WissenschaftlicheStudientagungderAkademiederDizeseRottenburgStuttgart,22.25.Februar1984,in Weingarten(OstfildernbeiStuttgart:Schwabcnverlag,1985),pp.178200. 22.Afewminordetailsofformatfollowfromthisapproach.First,inordertoaidscholarswhowishtotrackdownreferencesandmayhavetoresorttodifferent editionsfromthoseIuse,Icitemedievalworksbychapterandparagraph(wheretheseareavailable)aswellasbypagenumber.Second,whenIgiveadditional materialinthefootnotes,Iusuallycitethetextsintheoriginallanguage.Thesefurtherexamplesareintendedforscholars,butitmayinterestthegeneralreaderaswell toseethevarietyofvernacularlanguagesinwhichwomen'sideassurvive.Third,Iprovideinthenotessomehistoriographicalcommentonthedifferencesbetweenmy interpretationsandthoseofotherscholars,somediscussionofmethodology,andanoccasionalsuggestionforfurtherresearch.Exceptforthetreatmentofanorexia nervosainchapter6,however,Ihaverefrainedfromclutteringthetextwithdiscussionofmoderninterpretations.Oneother
Page311
matterofformatisalsoworthmentioning.Ioccasionallyrepeatanexamplewhenitservestodemonstratetwoverydifferentanalyticalpoints.Insuchcases,Ido notrepeatthedocumentation,butreaderscanfindthefirstoccurrenceoftheexamplebyusingtheGeneralIndex.Incrossreferences,anotenumberstanding alonereferstothesamechapterwhenacrossreferenceistoadifferentchapter,thechapternumberisgivenaswell. 1 ReligiousWomenintheLaterMiddleAges 1.JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,prologue,pars.68,AASSJune,vol.5(Paris,1867),p.548translationadaptedinpartfromtranslationsbyHenry OsbornTaylor,TheMedievalMind:AHistoryoftheDevelopmentofThoughtandEmotionintheMiddleAges,2vols.,4thed.(London:Macmillan,1925), vol.1,pp.47778andMcDonnell,Beguines,p.330. 2.Muchofchapter1willappearunderthesametitlebutinsomewhatdifferentforminTheEncyclopediaofWorldSpirituality,vol.17:ChristianSpirituality: HighMiddleAgesandReformation,ed.JillRaitt(NewYork:Crossroad,1987).ItappearsherewithpermissionoftheCrossroadPublishingCompany. 3.SuzanneF.Wemple,WomeninFrankishSociety:MarriageandtheCloister,500to900(Philadelphia:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress,1981). 4.RichardW.Southern,WesternSocietyandtheChurchintheMiddleAges,PelicanHistoryoftheChurch2(Harmondsworth:Penguin,1970),pp.31831. 5.SeeRosalindB.BrookeandChristopherN.L.Brooke,"St.Clare,"inBaker,MW,p.276ChristopherN.L.BrookeandWimSwaan,TheMonasticWorld (London:Elek,1974),pp.167,17778,254n.2. 6.Inthemodernworldthereareroughlythreewomeninreligiousorderstoeveryman(BrookeandBrooke,"St.Clare,"p.276),thoughrecentlythenumberofnuns intheUnitedStateshassharplydeclined(see"VowsofDefiance,"Newsweek,19March1984,pp.97100).Thechangefromwomenasaminorityofthosein religiousorderstoalargefemalemajorityseemstohavecomeinthelaterMiddleAges. 7.Onreligiouswomen,thebasicworksareKarlBcher,DieFrauenfrageimMittelalter,2ded.(Tbingen:Laupp,1910)JosephGreven,DieAnfngeder Beginen:EinBeitragzurGeschichtederVolksfrmmigkeitunddesOrdenswesensimHochmittelalter,VorreformationsgeschichtlicheForschungen8(Mnster: Aschendorff,1912)Grundmann,BewegungenPhilibertSchmitz,HistoiredeI'ordredesaintBenot,7vols.(Maredsous:EditionsdeMaredsous,19421956), vol.7:LesMonialesStephanusHilpisch,DieDoppelklster:EnstehungundOrganisation(Mnster:Aschendorff,1928)idem,Geschichteder Benediktinerinnen,BenediktinischesGeistesleben3(St.Ottilien:EosVerlagderErzabtei,1951)MichelinePontenaydeFontette,LesReligieusesl'geclassque dudroitcanon:Recherchessurlesstructuresjuridiquesdesbranchesfmininesdesordres(Paris:Vrin,1967)andRobertE.Lerner,"BeguinesandBeghards," DMA,vol.2(1983),pp.15762.Forfurtherbibliography,seeC.EricksonandK.Casey,"WomenintheMiddleAges:A
Page312
WorkingBibliography,"MedievalStudies37(1975):34059andBynum,JM,pp.916,182n.33. 8.SeeAASSMarch,vol.3(Paris,1865),pp.36163theBenedictinesofParis,Viesdessaintsetdesbienheureux...,vol.3forMarch(Paris:LetouzeyetAn, 1941),p.481. 9.Forotherexamplesofwomenwhofoundedorders,seeGoodich,VP,p.174. 10.TheConradofMarchtaltextisquotedbySouthern,WesternSocietyandtheChurch,p.314andbyA.Erens,"LesSoeursdansI'ordredePrmontr,' AnalectaPraemonstratensia5(1929):10n.20.Thereisnomanuscriptcopyofthiscondemnation,whichfirstappearsinasixteenthcenturyworkofdubious reliability.SeeNorbertBackmund,MonasticonPraemonstratenseidest,HistoriacircariarumatquecanoniarumcandidietcanoniciOrdinis Praemonstratensis,3vols.(Straubing:Attenkofer,19491956),vol.1,p.85n.5andCarolNeel,"Women'sRolesinMedievalMonasticLife:DoubleMonasteries andtheTwelfthCenturyReform,"paperdeliveredtotheSixthBerkshireConferenceontheHistoryofWomen,13June1984,n.4oftypescript.Forthequotation fromBernard,seeSermonessuperCanticacanticorum,Sermon65,par.4,inOB,vol.2(1958),pp.17475.(Bernardoften,however,wrotetoindividual womenwithtactandgraciousness.)SeealsoGilesConstable,"AelredofRievaulxandtheNunofWatton:AnEpisodeintheEarlyHistoryoftheGilbertineOrder,"in Baker,MW,pp.20526. 11.JohnB.Freed,"UrbanDevelopmentandthe'CuraMonialium'inThirteenthCenturyGermany,"Viator3(1972)31127idem,TheFriarsandGerman SocietyintheThirteenthCentury,MedievalAcademyofAmericaPublications86(Cambridge:MedievalAcademyofAmerica,1977)andFrederickStein,"The ReligiousWomenofCologne,11201320"(Ph.D.dissertation,YaleUniversity,1977).SeealsomapsandindextoFrdricVanderMeer,Atlasdel'ordre cistercien(Amsterdam:Elsevier,1965)andBrookeandBrooke,"St.Clare,"p.276n.2. 12.SeeNeel,"DoubleMonasteries."Premonstratensiandoublehousesdid,however,disappearinwesternEurope. 13.Freed,"UrbanDevelopment." 14.MichaelGoodich,"ContoursofFemalePietyinLaterMedievalHagiography,"ChurchHistory50(1981):2032idem,VP,pp.17385BrendaM.Bolton, "VitaeMatrum:AFurtherAspectoftheFrauenfrage,"inBaker,MW,pp.25373Roisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.113,129. 15.See,forexample,RichardC.Trexler,"LeClibatlafindumoyenge:LesReligieusesdeFlorence,"Annales:Economies,socits,civilisations27(1972): 132950Freed,"UrbanDevelopment."Regionalvariationsinthetypesofreligiousstructuresavailabletowomenarecurrentlybeingexploredinamajorresearch projectconductedbyMaryMartinMcLaughlinandSuzanneWempleatBarnardCollege.Astudyoftheextenttowhichwomenwereoverrepresentedaswitnesses andadherentsincanonizationproceedings,regardlessofthesexofthesaint,wouldbeinstructiveasanotherindexoffemalereligiosity.Someofthematerialin Goodich,VP(esp.pp.163,209)suggeststhattheywereinfactoverrepresented,althoughGoodichdoesnotpursuethepoint. 16.GottfriedKoch,FrauenfrageundKetzertumimMittelalter:DieFrauenbewegungimRahmendesKatharismusunddesWaldensertumsundihresozialen Wurzeln:12.14.Jahrhundert,ForschungenzurmittelalterlichenGeschichte9(Berlin:AkademieVerlag,1962)EleanorC.McLaughlin,"LesFemmesetl'hrsie mdivale:UnProblmedans
Page313
l'histoiredelaspiritualit,"Concilium111(1976):7390RichardAbelsandEllenHarrison,"ThePositionofWomeninLanguedocianCatharism,"Medieval Studies41(1979):21551. 17.Thereisaverylargeliteratureontwelfthandthirteenthcenturyheresy.Fortworecentinterpretations,seeMalcolmLambert,MedievalHeresy:Popular MovementsfromBogomiltoHus(NewYork:HolmesandMeier,1977)andR.I.Moore,TheOriginsofEuropeanDissent(NewYork:St.Martin'sPress, 1977). 18.SeeRobertE.Lerner,TheHeresyoftheFreeSpiritintheLaterMiddleAges(BerkeleyandLosAngeles:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1972)EleanorC. McLaughlin,"TheHeresyoftheFreeSpiritandLateMedievalMysticism,"MedievaliaetHumanistican.s.4(1973):3754. 19.ThiswasbasicallyGrundmann'sinterpretationseeBewegungen. 20.Inadditiontotheworkscitedinn.11above,seeMcDonnell,BeguinesBrendaM.Bolton,"Mulieressanctae,"inStudiesinChurchHistory,vol.10:Derek Baker,ed.,SanctityandSecularity:TheChurchandtheWorld(1973),pp.7795andKasparElm,"DieStellungderFrauinOrdenswesen,Semireligiosentum undHresiezurZeitderheiligenElisabeth,"inUniversityofMarburg,ed.,SanktElisabeth:Frstin,Dienerin,Heilige:Aufstze,Dokumentation,Katalog (Sigmaringen:Thorbecke,1981),pp.728. 21.Lerner,"BeguinesandBeghards,"p.160Stein,"ReligiousWomenofCologne." 22.SeeBcher,FrauenfrageandGreven'ssummaryofearlierliteratureinAnfnge,pp.127.Formorerecenteconomicandsocialinterpretations,seeDayton Phillips,BeguinesinMedievalStrasburg:AStudyoftheSocialAspectofBeguineLife(Stanford:StanfordUniversityPress,1941)andErnstWernerandMartin Erbstsser,IdeologischeProblemedesmittelalterlichenPlebejertums.DiefreigeistigeHresieundihresozialenWurzeln(Berlin:AkademieVerlag,1960). 23.SeeWernerandErbstsser,IdeologischeProblemeEvaG.Neumann,RheinischesBeginenundBegardenwesen:EinMainzerBeitragzurreligisen BewegungamRhein,MainzerAbhandlungenzurmittlerenundneuerenGeschichte4(MeisenheimamGlan:Hain,1960)Freed,"UrbanDevelopment."Seealso Lerner,HeresyoftheFreeSpirit,p.231. 24.See,forexample,Bcher,FrauenfrageandDavidHerlihy,"WomeninMedievalSociety,"repr.inTheSocialHistoryofItalyandWesternEurope,700 1500,Variorumreprints(London,1978). 25.Forthereligioussurplusexplanation,seeGreven,AnfngeGrundmann,BewegungenSouthern,WesternSocietyandtheChurch,pp.31831Bolton, "Mulieressanctae." 26.Ghentmemorialof1328,inPaulFredericq,CorpusdocumentorumInquisitionishaereticaepravitatisNeerlandicae,vol.1(Ghent:Nijhoff,1889),p.176 trans.adaptedinpartfromMcDonnell,Beguines,p.83. 27.Seeabove,n.10.Onmisogynygenerally,seeDianeBornstein,"Antifeminism,"DMA,vol.1(1982),pp.32225. 28.Freed,"UrbanDevelopment"idem,FriarsandGermanSocietyStein,"ReligiousWomenofCologne." 29.AliceA.Hentsch,Delalittraturedidactiquedumoyenges'adressantspcialementauxfemmes(Cahors:Coueslant,1903)andMatthusBernards, SpeculumVirginum:GeistigkeitundSeelenlebenderFrauimHochmittelalter(Cologne:Bhlau,1955).Seealso
Page314
ClarissaAtkinson,"'PreciousBalsaminaFragileGlass':TheIdeologyofVirginityintheLaterMiddleAges,"JournalofFamilyHistory8.2(Summer1983): 13143andPeterBrown,VirginityandSociety:Men,WomenandRenunciationinLateAntiquity,forthcoming. 30.Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.21618.Ifoneconsidersallkindsofsaintstogether,menaccountfor81.7percentoftheproceedingsand85.7percentofthe canonizationswomenaccountfor18.3percentoftheproceedingsand14.3percentofthecanonizations.Onlyinthecategoryoflaysaintsdidwomenfareslightly betterthanmen.Between1198and1431,womenaccountfor41.2percentoftheproceedingsand44.5percentofthecanonizations,menfor58.8percentofthe proceedingsand55.5percentofthecanonizations. 31.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.22021.SeealsoVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.24349,31618,40210JaneTibbettsSchulenberg,"SexismandtheCelestial Gynaeceumfrom500to1200,"JournalofMedievalHistory4(1978):11733andGoodich,VP,p.173.Schulenberg,usingtheBibliothecasanctorum, estimates15percentby1250,24percentby1300.Vauchez,usingcanonizationproceedings,calculatesthat16.3percentofsaintsinthethirteenthcenturyand27.3 percentintheperiodfrom1305to1431werewomen. 32.MarcGlasser,"MarriageinMedievalHagiography,"StudiesinMedievalandRenaissanceHistoryn.s.4(1981):334,esp.p.32n.58Vauchez,LaSaintet, p.442.WeinsteinandBell'stables(SS,pp.12337)indicatethatahigherpercentageoffemalethanofmalesaintsweremarriedafactthatpartlyexplainsthelarger percentageofholywomenwhoexperiencedconflictarisingfromtheirsexuallives(ibid.,p.97). 33.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.9799,22527Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.44045. 34.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.194219,221(table)Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.24349,317.AccordingtoVauchez,womenaccountfor21.4percentofthe proceedingsamongmendicantsbutforonly12.5percentofthecanonizations. 35.Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.317. 36.IhavediscussedthistrendinBynum,JM,pp.921,25054.Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.24360,40210,discussesthefeminizationoflaypiety,especially undermendicantauspices,andtheclericalizationofmalepiety. 37.SeeBynum,JM,p.15JeanLeclercq,"MedievalFeminineMonasticism:Realityvs.RomanticImages,"Benedictus:StudiesinHonorofSt.Benedictof Nursia,StudiesinMedievalCistercianHistory8(Kalamazoo:CistercianPublications,1981),p.61andJosefJungmann,TheMassoftheRomanRite:ItsOrigins andDevelopment(MissarumSollemnia),trans.F.A.Brunner,2vols.(NewYork:Benziger,1951,1955),vol.2,p.386n.95. 38.QuotedinFrancineCardman,"TheMedievalQuestionofWomenandOrders,"TheThomist42(1978):596.SeealsoIdaRaming,TheExclusionofWomen fromthePriesthood:DivineLaworSexDiscrimination?trans.N.R.Adams(Metuchen,N.J.:ScarecrowPress,1976),pp.8182. 39.AccordingtothetablesinGoodich,VP,pp.21140,144of518saintswhoflourishedbetween1215and1334werewomen.Ofthesefemalesaints,mostwere religiousorquasireligious.(Goodichlists131asbeingaffiliatedwithanorder,butthisnumberisprobablytoohigh[seeatn.48below].)Only36,however,arelisted aseitherabbessesorprioressesanother5aredescribedasfoundersoforders.SeealsoBynum,
Page315
JM,pp.24762,esp.p.249WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.22138.Themostextravagantpractitionersofpenitentialasceticismandecstasieswerealmostby definitiondisqualifiedfrommajoradministrativepositions. 40.SeeEileenPower,"ThePositionofWomen,"inG.C.CrumpandE.F.Jacobs,eds.,TheLegacyoftheMiddleAges(Oxford:ClarendonPress,1926),pp. 40134JoAnnMcNamaraandSuzanneWemple,"ThePowerofWomenthroughtheFamilyinMedievalEurope,5001100,"FeministStudies1(1973):126 41idem,"SanctityandPower:TheDualPursuitofMedievalWomen,"inRenateBridenthalandC.Koonz,eds.,BecomingVisible:WomeninEuropeanHistory (Boston:HoughtonMifflin,1977),pp.90118andthevariousarticlesinHerlihy,SocialHistoryofItaly. 41.Forrecent,convincingcritiquesofthenotionofa"status"ofwomen,seeMartinKingWhyte,TheStatusofWomeninPreindustrialSocieties(Princeton: PrincetonUniversityPress,1978),esp.pp.11617MichelleZimbalistRosaldo,"TheUseandAbuseofAnthropology:ReflectionsonFeminismandCrossCultural Understanding,"Signs:JournalofWomeninCultureandSociety5(1980):401NaomiQuinn,"AnthropologicalStudiesonWomen'sStatus,"AnnualReviewof Anthropology6(1977):18183andPennySchineGold,TheLadyandtheVirgin:Image,AttitudeandExperienceinTwelfthCenturyFrance(Chicago: UniversityofChicagoPress,1985),preface. 42.Forexamplesofthesecollectivebiographies,see"Unterlinden"TssEngelthalAnnavonMunzingen,"ChronikdesKlostersAdelhausen,"ed.J.Knig, FreiburgerDizesanArchiv13(1880):13193A.Birlinger,ed.,"LebenheiligeralemannischerFrauendes14./15.Jahrhunderts,4:DieNonnenvonKirchbergbei Hagerloch,"Alemannia11(1883):120F.W.E.Roth,ed.,''AufzeichnungenberdasmystischeLebenderNonnenvonKirchbergbeiSulz,"Alemannia21(1893): 10348H.ZeIlerWerdmllerandJ.Bchtold,eds.,"DieStiftungdesKlosterstenbachunddasLebenderseligenSchwesterndaselbst,"ZrcherTaschenbuch N.F.12(1889):21376A.Birlinger,ed.,"LebenheiligeralemannischerFrauendes14./15.Jahrhunderts,5:DieNonnenvonSt.KatharinenthalbeiDieszenhofen," Alemannia15(1887):15084andKarlBihlmeyer,ed.,"MystischesLebenindemDominikanerinnenklosterWeilerbeiEsslingenim13.und14.Jahrhundert," WrttembergischeVierteljahrsheftefrLandesgeschichteN.F.25(1916):6193.SomeoftheseworksarecitedanddiscussedinBrowe,DieWunderWalter Muschg,DieMystikinderSchweiz,12001500(Frauenfeld:Huber,1935),pp.20541andLouisCognet,Introductionauxmystiquesrhnoflamands(Paris: DescledeBrouwer,1968),pp.196201andpassim. 43.Dumoutet,CD,p.125.Gerson,acentralfigureinthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturydebateoverwomen'svisions,wassuspiciousofBridgetofSwedenbut sympathetictoJoanofArc.Ingeneral,hefeltthatwomen'sreligiousenthusiasmwasexcessiveandsuspectseeJohnGerson,Deexaminationedoctrinarum,pt.1. considerations2aand3a,inJohnGerson,JoannisGersonii...omniaopera,ed.LouisElliesDupin,5vols.(Antwerp,1706),vol.1,pp.1426quotedinJulian, BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,vol.1,p.151.ButGerson'sDeprobationsspiritumprovidedtestsforauthenticatingvisions. 44.Lerner,HeresyoftheFreeSpiritVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.43948WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.22832.Onmalesuspicionofvisionarywomen,seealso OttoLanger,"ZurdominikanischenFrauenmystikimsptmittelalterlichenDeutschland,"andDieter
Page316
R.Bauer,"Diskussionberblick,"inDinzelbacherandBauer,Frauenmystik,pp.34146,373. 45.OnmedievalmisogynyseeHentsch,LaLittraturedidactiqueAugustWulff,DiefrauenfeindlichenDichtungenindenRomanischenLiteraturendes MittelaltersbiszumEndedesXIII.Jahrhunderts,RomanischeArbeiten,ed.CarlVoretzsch,vol.4(Halle:Niemeyer,1914)VernL.Bullough,"MedievalMedical andScientificViewsofWomen,"Viator4(1973):48793EleanorC.McLaughlin,"EqualityofSouls,InequalityofSexes:WomeninMedievalTheology,"in RosemaryRuether,ed.,ReligionandSexism:ImagesofWomenintheJewishandChristianTraditions(NewYork:SimonandSchuster,1974),pp.21366 MarieThrsed'Alverny,"Commentlesthologiensetlesphilosophesvoientlafemme?"LaFemmedanslescivilisationsdesXeXIIIesicles:Actesducolloque tenuPoitiersles2325septembre1976,Cahiersdecivilisationmdivale20(1977):10529andBornstein,''Antifeminism."Therecentbibliographyon witchcraftisenormous:seeH.C.ErikMidelfort,"Witchcraft,MagicandtheOccult,"inStephenOzment,ed.,ReformationEurope:AGuidetoResearch(St. Louis:CenterforReformationResearch,1982),pp.183209.Forthetheorythattheromanticizationofwomen(inthecultoftheVirginandincourtlylove)maybe causallylinkedtothepersecutionofwomen,seeJeffreyB.Russell,WitchcraftintheMiddleAges(Ithaca:CornellUniversityPress,1972),p.284butseealsoE. W.Monter,"ThePedestalandtheStake:CourtlyLoveandWitchcraft,"inBridenthalandKoonz,BecomingVisible,pp.11936.Foradiscussionofthewitchasan imageofdisorderor"misrule"(i.e.,aninversionofordinarysocialstructuresandvalues),seeStuartClark,"Inversion,MisruleandtheMeaningofWitchcraft,"Past andPresent87(May1980):98127.Responsiblescholarshiponwitchcrafthaspaidsurprisinglylittleattentiontotheimagesofwomanentailedinbothwitchbelief andwitchpersecution.Fortwoworksthatdotreatthistopic,seeThomasForbes,TheMidwifeandtheWitch(NewHaven:YaleUniversityPress,1966)and ChristinaLarner,EnemiesofGod:TheWitchHuntinScotland(London:ChattoandWindus,1981),esp.pp.34.OntheMalleusmaleficarumitself,themost extremeexampleofmedievalmisogyny,seeSydneyAnglo,"EvidentAuthorityandAuthoritativeEvidence:TheMalleusMaleficarum,"inS.Anglo,ed.,The DamnedArt:EssaysintheLiteratureofWitchcraft(London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul,1977),pp.131. 46.Anumberofwomensaintsweresuspectedofwitchcraftordemonicpossessione.g.,CatherineofSiena,LidwinaofSchiedam,andColumbaofRieti,all discussedinchapters4and5below. 47.Twentiethcenturyscholarshiphasbeeninagreementonthebasiccharacteristicsofwomen'sspirituality.See,forexample,Taylor,MedievalMind,vol.1,pp. 45886Leclercq,"MedievalFeminineMonasticism,"pp.6566andtheworkscitedinBynum,JM,pp.1419,17073,24762.Thequantitativeworkof Vauchez,LaSaintet,andWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.22038,basicallysupportstheseearlierinterpretations.WeinsteinandBellargue(SS,p.237)thattherewas a"masculinetype"ofsaint(aholderoftemporalorecclesiasticalpower,amissionaryorpreacher,aheroicpublicfigure),calledmasculinebecausesuchapattern waslimitedtomen.Buttheycallthecontrastingtypeofsaint(characterizedbypenitentialasceticism,mysticalecstasy,andsupernaturalsigns,especiallyvisionsand miraculousbodilychanges)"androgynous"ratherthan"feminine"becausesuchspiritualconcerns,althoughmoreprominentinwomen'slives,arefound
Page317
inmen'salso.If,however,apietycanbecharacteristicofwomenonlyifitislimitedtothembycanonlaworsocialconvention,therecanbenopietycharacteristic ofwomenbecausethereisnoreligiousroleexclusivetothem(nunbeingonlyafemaleversionofmonkandbeguinehavingamalecounterpart,beghard).Itseems better,therefore,tospeakofawomen'spietywhenwefind,aswedointhethirteenthtothefifteenthcentury,certaindevotionalemphases(forexample,suffering) significantlymorepopularwithwomen,especiallyiftheseemphasesare(asIargueinchapter9below)closelytiedtoculturalstereotypesof"thefemale."The compositepictureofwomenmysticsinElizabethPetroff,ConsolationoftheBlessed(NewYork:AltaGaiaSociety,1979),pp.182,overinterpretsthe evidenceinitstheoryof"sevenstages"andoveremphasizesthe"feminine"elementinvisions,butithasbrilliantinsights.Onthegeneralquestion,seethewise wordsofDronke,WW,pp.xxi.SeealsoPeterDinzelbacher,''EuropischeFrauenmystikdesMittelalters.Einberblick,"inDinzelbacherandBauer, Frauenmystik,pp.1123. 48.Boltonmakesthispointin"VitaeMatrum,"p.260. 49.Seebelow,chap.4andSimoneRoisin,"LaMthodehagiographiquedeThomasdeCantimpr,"MiscellaneahistoricainhonoremAlbertideMeyer,2vols. (Louvain:BibliothquedeI'Universit,1946),vol.1,p.552. 50.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.1947.Thetablesonpp.12337indicatethatofthe646malesaintssurveyed,357(55percent)convertedasteenagersandonly96 (15percent)aschildrenof172femalesaints,55(31percent)convertedaschildrenand58(34percent)asadolescents.Ihavediscussedthesignificanceofthis findingatgreaterlengthinCarolineW.Bynum,"Women'sStories,Women'sSymbols:ACritiqueofVictorTurner'sTheoryofLiminality,"inFrankReynoldsand RobertMoore,eds.,AnthropologyandtheStudyofReligion(Chicago:CenterfortheScientificStudyofReligion,1984),pp.10525.Seealsobelow,chap.10n. 51. 51.Seebelow,chap.4.OnUmilianadeiCerchi,seeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.244. 52.See,forexample,thecaseofFrancescade'PonzianiofRome,inWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.3940. 53.SeeBynum,"Women'sStories,Women'sSymbols." 54.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.22038Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.24356. 55.Seebelow,pp.7677,200201,and21011. 56.AttheprayersofTiedalaofNivelles,amonkofVillersreceivedtheChristchildathisbreastseeMcDonnell,Beguines,p.328andBrowe,DieWunder,p. 106.ElizabethPetroff(Consolation,p.74)pointsoutthattheItalianwomensaintsshehasstudiednursedonlyfromChrist,neverfromMary,intheirvisions.Anun ofTss,however,receivedthe"pure,tenderbreast"ofMaryintohermouthtosuckbecauseshehelpedMaryreartheChristchild(Tss,pp.5455).AndLukardis ofOberweimarhadavisionofMarynursingJesusuponasking,shereceivedMary'sbreasttodrinkfromandtasted"greatdelightbeyondhumansweetness"(Lifeof Lukardis,AB18[1899]:31819).FormenwhonursedfromMary,seebelow,chap.9n.56. 57.Seeabove,n.47ErnstBenz,DieVision:ErfahrungsformenundBilderwelt(Stuttgart:Klett,1969)andPeterDinzelbacher,VisionundVisionsliteraturim Mittelalter(Stuttgart:Hiersemann,1981),pp.22628.Onthebasisofthetablesonpp.12337ofWeinsteinandBell,SS,itappearsthatwomensaints,whowere about18percentof
Page318
thosecanonized,accountforabouthalfofthesaintswhowereespeciallydevotedtoJesusbutforonlyaboutathirdofthesaintscharacterizedbydevotionto Mary.Suchastatisticdoesnotsupportthenotionthatwomenturnedespeciallytofemalefiguresasmediators.Insofarasthesewomendiddisplaysomewhat moreattachmenttoMarythandidmen,thefactseemsaccountedforbythegreateraffectivityoffemalepietygenerally:womenweremoreinterestedinall membersoftheHolyFamily(includingJoseph,Anne,andJoachim)thanweremen.Roisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.108,111120,hasfoundthatinthirteenth centuryCistercianvisionsfromthenorthofEurope,theVirginismoreimportanttomen.ThehumanityofChristis,however,moreimportanttowomen. 58.WeinsteinandBell,SS,p.216. 59.Vauchez,LaSaintetWeinsteinandBell,SSKieckhefer,UnSGoodich,"ContoursofFemalePiety."Onreclusesandtheeremiticallife,seeLouisGougaud, Ermitesetreclus:Etudessurd'anciennesformesdeviereligieuse(Ligug:AbbayeSaintMartindeLigug,1928),andL'EremitismoinOccidenteneiSecoliXI eXII,Pubblicazionidell'UniversitcattolicadelSacroCuore,MiscellaneadelCentrodiStudiMedioevali4Contributi3ser.,Varia4(Milan:SocietEditriceVitae Pensiero,1965). 60.OnAngela,seebelow,chap.4onMechtild,seeBynum,JM,pp.22847onChristina,seeTalbot,LifeofChristinaofMarkyate,andChristopherJ. Holdsworth,"ChristinaofMarkyate,"inBaker,MW,pp.185204onCatherineofSiena,seebelow,chap.5. 61.SeeBynum,JM,pp.24047,25255Goodich,"ContoursofFemalePiety"Roisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.113,129. 62.SeeColumbaHart,IntroductiontoHart,Hadewijch:Works,p.4.OnHadewijch,seebelow,chap.5. 63.Vauchezindeedadmitsthis(LaSaintet,pp.25556). 64.Seebelow,chap.4,fortheFlemishsaints,especiallyLidwinaofSchiedam,andchap.5forthetwoItalianCatherines,ofSienaandofGenoa,andforBeatriceof Nazareth. 65.Homeyimagesareverycommoninwomen'svisions.See,forexample,mydiscussionofthenunsofHelftainBynum,JM,pp.170262ElsbetStagel'saccount ofthevisionsofthenunsofTssinTssthevisionsofthelaywomanMargeryKempe,inS.B.MeechandHopeEmilyAllen,eds.,TheBookofMargeryKempe, EarlyEnglishTextSociety212(London:OxfordUniversityPress,1940)andPetroff'sdiscussionofItaliannunsandtertiariesinConsolation.Forexamplesof women'svisionsofJesusasbaby,seeBynum,"WomenMystics,"p.189.Menalsousedhomeyimagerysee,forexample,thediscussionofSusoinchap.3below. 66.OnGertrudeofHelfta,seeBynum,JM,pp.186209onGertrudevanOosten,seebelow,chap.3,andonMargeryKempe,below,chap.7. 67.Seebelow,pp.26367and29093. 68.Forexamplesofmalewriterswhosawwomenasweakandurgedthemtospiritualvirility,seeJohnTauler,Sermon33,FourthSermonforCorpusChristi,in Tauler,DiePredigten,pp.12930LifeofIdaofLouvain,AASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),p.159,wheretheanonymous(almostcertainlymale)compiler, workingfrommaterialprovidedbyIda'sconfessor,saysthatIda"wasnotawomanorlazybutlikea
Page319
strongmaninconstancy"andthatthedevilwasfrustratedbyher"manlyboldness"LifeofJulianaofCornillon,AASSApril,vol.1(Paris,1866),p.442,wherea maleauthorwritesthatJulianahastenedtoperfection,"hersexforgotten,"althoughshe"hadcorporealfragilitybehindwhichmanyhidetheircowardiceand lukewarmness''LifeofIdaofLau,AASSOctober,vol.13(Paris,1883),p.112,whereamaleauthorsaysIda"waslikeamanseizingweapons"andfoughtthe devil"virilely,notinawomanlyway."ThomasofCelano,inhisprefatoryletter(addressedtoPopeAlexanderIV)totheLifeofClareofAssisi(inFrancesco Pennacchi,ed.,LegendasanctaeClaraevirginis,SocietinternazionaledistudiFrancescaniinAssisi[Assisi:Tipografiametastasio,1910],pp.13),callsClare a"modelfortheweakersex"andstressesherimitatioMarine(incontrasttoFrancis'simitationofJesus),althoughClare'sownwritings,editedinthesame volume,stressimitatioChristi.Seealsochap.5belowonCatherineofSienaandUmbertoMattioli,"LaTipologia'virile'nellabiografiaenellaletteratura cateriniana,"Atti,CongressoInternazionalediStudiCateriniani,SienaRoma,2429Aprile1980(Rome:CuriaGeneraliziaO.P.,1981),pp.198222. 69.Caesarius,Dialogus,Distinctio8,chaps.7178,vol.2,pp.14148,areonconfessorsDist.8,chaps.7989,vol.2,pp.14856,areaboutvirgins. 70.Seeabove,n.1,andbelow,chap.2atn.119. 71.Seeabove,n.68andWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.23536. 72.JohnAnson,"TheFemaleTransvestiteinEarlyMonasticism:TheOriginandDevelopmentofaMotif,"Viator5(1974):132. 73.See,forexample,theworksonthequestionofordinationcitedinn.38aboveMcNamaraandWemple,"PowerofWomen"idem,"SanctityandPower"E. McLaughlin,"EqualityofSouls"RosemaryRuether,"MisogynismandVirginalFeminismintheFathersoftheChurch,"inRuether,ReligionandSexism,pp.15083 MarinaWarner,AloneofAllHerSex:TheMythandtheCultoftheVirginMary(NewYork:Knopf,1976)idem,JoanofArc:TheImageofFemaleHeroism (NewYork:Knopf,1981)CarolP.Christ,"HereticsandOutsiders:TheStruggleoverFemalePowerinWesternReligion,"Soundings61.3(1978):26080and Petroff,Consolation. 74.Arelatedproblemisthetendencyofrecentwritersonspiritualitytoignorewomen'sperspective.Vauchez,LaSaintet,andWeinsteinandBell,SS,forexample, treatthenotionofwomanassexualtemptation,foundinmisogynistwriting,asthekeyreligiousconcernbearingdownonwomen.GeorgesDuby,TheKnight,the LadyandthePriest:TheMakingofModernMarriageinMedievalFrance,trans.BarbaraBray(NewYork:Pantheon,1983),treatsmarriageastheexchangeof womenbymen.Allthreeauthors,althoughanimatedbyarhetoricallyheightenedconcernforwomen'ssuffering,treatwomanasobject,viewedby,manipulatedby, subjugatedby,oradmiredbymen,ratherthanassubject,generatingherownspirituality. 75.Forapsychoanalyticinterpretationofwhyfoodisasymbolofmutilationandaggression,seeLillianMalcove,"BodilyMutilationandLearningtoEat," PsychoanalyticQuarterly2(1933):55761.SeealsoPeggyReevesSanday,DivineHungerandCannibalMonsters:CannibalismasaCulturalSystem (Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,forthcoming).Sandayshowstheconnection,inanumberofcultures,betweencannibalism(actualormetaphorical)and widespreaduseofsymbolstakenfromphysiological
Page320
processes.Forastartlingevocationoftheeucharistascannibalism,seeFrancineduPlessixGray,WorldwithoutEnd(NewYork:PBJ,1982),pp.13637. 2 FastandFeast: TheHistoricalBackground 1.PopeLeotheGreat,Sermon20,NinthSermonfortheDecemberFast,pars.23,PL54,cols.18990.OnLeo'snotionoffasting,seeAlexandreGuillaume, JeneetcharitdansI'gliselatinedesoriginesauXIIesicleenparticulierchezsaintLonleGrand(Paris:EditionsS.O.S.,1954).Forthesamesentiment, seePeterChrysologus(d.450),Sermon41,PL52,col.317:"Fratres,sintdeliciaepauperumnostrajejunia,uttemporalejejuniumnostruminaeternaspossitnobis deliciasimmutari." 2.Seeabove,pp.1and34. 3.Augustine,CityofGod,bk.10,chap.6,PL41,col.284CHilary,TractatusinCXXVpsalmum,par.6,PL9,col.688BCidem,DeTrinitate,bk.8,chaps. 1314,PL10,cols.24647,esp.col.246:"Eosnunc,quiinterPatremetFiliumvoluntatisingeruntunitatem,interrogoutrumnepernaturaeveritatemhodieChristus innobissit,anperconcordiamvoluntatis?SienimvereVerbumcarofactumest,etverenosVerbumcarnemcibodominicosumimusquomodononnaturaliter manereinnobisexistimandusest,quietnaturamcarnisnostraejaminseparabilemsibihomonatusassumpsit,etnaturamcarnissuaeadnaturamaeternitatissub sacramentonobiscommunicandaecarnisadmiscuit?Itaenimomnesunumsumus,quiaetinChristoPaterest,etChristusinnobisest.QuisquisergonaturaliterPatrem inChristonegabit,negetpriusnonnaturalitervelseinChristo,velChristumsibiinessequiainChristoPater,etChristusinnobis,unuminhisessenosfaciunt.Sivere igiturcarnemcorporisnostriChristusassumpsit,etverohomoille,quiexMarianatusfuit,Christusest,nosqueveresubmysteriocarnemcorporissuisumimus(etper hocunumerimus,quiaPaterineoest,etilleinnobis)quomodovoluntatisunitasasseritur,cumnaturalispersacramentumproprietas,perfectaesacramentumsit unitatis." 4.AlanofLille,Summadeartepraedicatoria,chap.34:Dejejunio,PL210,col.177D. 5.Aquinas,ST,II,IIae,q.148:Degula,art.3,vol.43,pp.12224.ForthepatristicnotionthatAdam'ssinwasgluttony,seeHerbertMusurillo,"TheProblemof AsceticalFastingintheGreekPatristicWriters,"Traditio12(1956)17n.43. 6.Ambrose,Hymn3:Splendorpaternaegloriae,inA.S.Walpole,EarlyLatinHymns(London:CambridgeUniversityPress,1922),p.38.BecauseLatinhymns losesomuchinliteraltranslationandmaybefamiliartomanyreaders,Ihavecitedthemintheoriginal. 7.ClemensBlume,ed.,Analectahymnicamediiaevi,vol.54(Leipzig:Reisland,1915),p.257trans.adaptedfromJosephConnelly,HymnsoftheRoman Liturgy(Westminster,Md.:NewmanPress,1957),p.130.Forothereucharisticsequencesofthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies,seeBlume,Analectahymnica, vol.54,pp.258ff. 8.Cyprian,Letter63,PL4,cols.37289,esp.384B:"Quoetipsosacramentopopulusnosterostendituradunatusut,quemadmodumgranamultainunumcollecta etcommolitaetcommistapanemunumfaciunt,sicinChristo,quiestpaniscoelestis,unum
Page321
sciamusessecorpus,cuiconjunctussitnosternumerusetadunatus."SeealsoAdalbertHamman,"Mystreeucharistique,"inDS,vol.4,pt.2(1961),cols.1570 71. 9.ForCyprian,seeabove,n.8GregorytheGreat,40homiliaruminEvangelia,Homily15,par.5,PL76,col.1137.AquinasquotesGregoryinST,II,IIae,q. 147,art.2,vol.43,p.94. 10.ForLeo,seeabove,n.1andseeGuillaume,Jene,p.83. 11.SeeJ.A.MacCullough,"Fasting,"EncyclopediaofReligionandEthics,ed.JamesHastingsetal.,13vols.(NewYork:Scribner's,19081927),vol.5,pp. 75965HenriLeclercq,"Jenes,"Dictionnaired'archologiechrtienneetdeliturgie,ed.FernandCabrolandHenriLeclercq,vol.7,pt.2(Paris:Letouzeyet An,1927),cols.2481504A.Villien,''Abstinence,"inDictionnairededroitcanonique,vol.1(Paris:LetouzeyetAn,1935),cols.12935PlacideDeseille, "Jene,"inDS,vol.8,pt.2(1974),cols.116479F.Mugnier,"Abstinence,"inDS,vol.1,cols.11233RudolphArbesmann,"FastingandProphecyinPaganand ChristianAntiquity,"Traditio7(19491951):172Goody,Cooking,CuisineandClass,pp.11619andEricN.Rogers,Fasting:ThePhenomenonofSelf Denial(Nashville:Nelson,1976),aninterestingpopularaccountthat,unfortunately,lacksadequatedocumentation. 12.MacCullough,"Fasting,"p.760Deseille,"Jene,"col.1165Arbesmann,"FastingandProphecy,"pp.78. 13.Seeworkscitedinn.11above,andMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"pp.164. 14.Seeesp.Musurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.62.Ofcourse,theearlyChristianswerealsoreactingagainstJewishfoodprohibitionsand,therefore,againstfood prohibitionsasameansofgroupdefinition.MarcelSimon("Del'observancerituellel'ascse,"RevuedeI'histoiredesreligions193[1978]:77)suggeststhatfree accesstofoodwasboughtbytherenunciationofmarriage.ButcompareGoody,Cooking,CuisineandClass,pp.14445. 15.Augustine,Sermon207,ThirdSermonforLent,par.1,PL38,col.1043. 16.Augustine,Sermon210,SixthSermonforLent,chap.10,par.12,PL38,col.1053.Onthenewawarenessofthepoorinthelateantiqueworld,seeEvelyne Patlagean,PauvretconomiqueetpauvretsocialeByzance:4e7esicles(Paris:Mouton,1977). 17.Maximus,Sermon50a,par.3,ed.AlmutMutzenbecher,Corpuschristianorum,serieslatina23(Turnhout:Brepols,1962),p.203. 18.Walpole,Hymns,pp.32021. 19.IsidoreofSeville,Deecclesiasticisofficiis,bk.1,chap.44,PL83,col.776B. 20.Arbesmann,"FastingandProphecy,"p.3. 21.ClementofAlexandria,Eclogaepropheticae,14.2,ClemensAlexandrinus,ed.OttoSthlin,vol.3,DiegriechischenchristlichenSchriftstellerderersten Jahrhunderte17(Berlin:AkademieVerlag,1970),p.140quotedandtrans.byMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.13. 22.AbbotNilus,Tractatusdeoctospiritibusmalitiae,chap.1,PG79,col.1145Bquotedandtrans.byMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.16. 23.[Pseudo]Athanasius,Devirginitate,chap.7,ed.EduardF.vonderGoltz,TexteundUntersuchungenzurGeschichtederaltchristlichenLiteraturN.F.14 (Leipzig:Hinrichs,1905),p.41quotedandtrans.byMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.17. 24.AlineRousselle,"AbstinenceetcontinencedanslesmonastresdeGaulemri
Page322
dionalelafindeI'antiquitetaudbutdumoyenge:Etuded'unrgimealimentaireetdesafonction,"HommageAndrDupont:Etudesmdivales languedociennes(Montpellier:FdrationHistoriqueduLanguedocMediterranenetduRousillon,UniversitPaulValery,1974),pp.23954. 25.JohnCassian,Institutionscnobitiques,bk.5,chap.11,ed.JeanClaudeGuy,SC109,Sr.mon.17(1965),p.206.CassianevenattributedSodom'sfallto gluttonyseeJohnBoswell,Christianity,SocialToleranceandHomosexuality:GayPeopleinWesternEuropefromtheBeginningsoftheChristianErato theFourteenthCentury(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1980),p.98. 26.Jerome,Letter54,par.9,SanctiEusebiiHieronymiepistulae,pt.1,ed.IsidoreHilberg,Corpusscriptorumecclesiasticorumlatinorum54(Vienna:Tempsky undFreytag,1910),p.476. 27.Seeworkscitedabove,n.11,andF.Cabrol,"Carme,"inDictionnairededroitcanonique,vol.2(1937),cols.134554. 28.EmberDayswereWednesday,Friday,andSaturdayfasts,observedinthefourth,seventh,andtenthmonthsoftheyear.SeeArbesmann,"Fastingand Prophecy,"p.44. 29.Arbesmann,"FastingandProphecy,"pp.35,3437. 30.SeeMugnier,"Abstinence."OnIrishpractice,seeLouisGougaud,ChristianityinCelticLands:AHistoryoftheChurchesoftheCelts,TheirOrigin,Their Development...,trans.MaudJoynt(London:SheedandWard,1932),pp.9699andJohnRyan,IrishMonasticism:OriginsandEarlyDevelopment(London: Longmans,Green,1931),pp.38697.Ryan(p.392)tellsofthreeIrishmonkswhodiedfromfasting. 31.RuleofSt.Benedict,chaps.3941,43,49,inTimothyFryetal.,eds.,RB1980(Collegeville,Minn.:LiturgicalPress,1981),pp.23840,24244,252.(See alsop.433.)Inadditiontothefastsprescribedbythechurch,Benedictalsoprescribesfastsi.e.,daysonwhichthebrothersdonoteatuntilafterNone(about3:00 P.M.)onWednesdaysandFridaysfromPentecosttoSeptember14andoneveryweekdaythereafteruntilLent.SeeDavidKnowles,"TheDietofBlackMonks," DownsideReview52,n.s.33(1934):27390,esp.p.276reprintedinidem,TheMonasticOrderinEngland:AHistoryof1tsDevelopmentfromtheTimesof St.DunstantotheFourthLateranCouncil,9401216(19402ded.,Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1963),pp.45665.Thedietaryregimeof WesternmonksbeforeBenedictwasmoresevere:seeRousselle,"Abstinence,"p.246. 32.Mugnier,"Abstinence,"col.122. 33.JohnChrysostom,HomilyonMatthew4647,PG58,col.480quotedandtrans.byMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.41.Johngoesontosaythathedoesnot wishtodenigrateortrivializefastingbut,rather,topointoutthatfastingisnotsufficientforsalvationifotherpracticesandvirtuesareneglected. 34.GregoryofNyssa,Devirginitate,chap.21,PG46,col.401CquotedbyMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.40. 35.Musurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"pp.5051. 36.CuthbertButler,ed.,TheLausiacHistoryofPalladius...,2vols.(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,18981904),vol.2,p.52.SeeArbesmann, "FastingandProphecy,"p.34 37.JohnChrysostom,Destudiopraesentium,Homily5,PG63,col.489quotedand
Page323
trans.byMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.7.Chrysostomgoesontopointoutthatthesewomencaredforthesickandpreparedfoodforothers.Womenalso advisedfoodasceticism.IntheSayingsoftheFathers,acertainSyncleticaisreportedasurgingherfollowersnottobeseducedbythedelightsoftheworld.She admonishes:"Othersholdasvaluabletheartofcookingbutyou,throughfastsandvilefood,gobeyondtheminabundanceofnourishment"(Apopththegmata Patrum,sayingsofSyncletica,par.5[87],PG65,col.422C). 38.RomanosMelodes,Hymnes,ed.JosGrosdidierdeMatons,5vols.,SC99,110,114,128,283(19641981),vol.1,pp.32837. 39.Ibid.,pp.364403. 40.Ibid.,p.390. 41.Ibid.,pp.39294. 42.Ibid.,vol.3,pp.11031. 43.Ibid.,vol.4,p.550. 44.Ibid.,p.556. 45.Ibid.,vol.3,p.168. 46.Foramodernstatementofthissensibility,seeAlexandreSchmemann,"Jeneetliturgie,"Irenikon27(1954):292301. 47.Ingeneral,WesternChristiansthroughouttheMiddleAgeswererequiredbothtofast(thatis,torefrainfromeatinguntileveningormidafternoon)andtoabstain frommeatand,usually,fromotherfoodofanimaloriginonallFridaysandSaturdays,onthequarterdays,onthevigilsofafewgreatfeasts(e.g.,Christmas),andon allthedaysofLentexceptSundays.Completefastwasrequiredbeforereceptionofcommunion.Forabriefdiscussion,seeP.M.J.Clancy,"FastandAbstinence," NewCatholicEncyclopedia(NewYork:McGrawHill,1967),vol.5,pp.84650.Onabstinence,seeAquinas,ST,II,IIae,q.147,art.8,vol.43,pp.11416. AsAquinasnotes,therewaslocalvariationinwhetherabstinencefromeggs,milk,andmilkproductswasrequired. 48.Lambert,HistoryoftheCountsofGuines,chap.113,MGH.SS,vol.24(1879repr.ed.NewYork:KrausReprint,1964),p.615citedinDuby,The Knight,theLadyandthePriest,p.263. 49.BarbaraKetchamWheaton,SavoringthePast:TheFrenchKitchenandTablefrom1300to1789(Philadelphia:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress,1983),pp. 1214andBridgetAnnHenisch,FastandFeast:FoodinMedievalSociety(UniversityPark:PennsylvaniaStateUniversityPress,1976),pp.2858.Fora descriptionofmedievaltreatmentsoffoodfromamedicalpointofview,seeLynnThorndike,"ThreeTractsonFoodinBaselManuscripts,"BulletinoftheHistory ofMedicine8(1940):35556. 50.Mugnier,"Abstinence,"cols.12329E.Vacandard,"Carme,jenede,"inDTC,vol.2,cols.173744Guillaume,Jene,pp.15563GerdZimmermann, OrdenslebenundLebensstandard.Die"CuraCorporis''indenOrdensvorschriftendesabendlndischenHochmittelalters,BeitrgezurGeschichtedesalten MnchtumsunddesBenediktinerordens32(Mnster:Aschendorff,1973),pp.4051. 51.Aquinas,ST,II,IIae,q.147,art.4,vol.43,pp.98104. 52.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,p.12.Seealsobelow,n.124. 53.SeeColker,AnalectaDublinensia,p.57andKnowles,"Diet,"pp.28082. 54.Aquinas,ST,II,IIae,q.148,arts.46,vol.43,pp.12434.
Page324
55.Zimmermann,Ordensleben,pp.4041. 56.Mugnier,"Abstinence,"cols.12329.SeealsoPeterDamian'saccountsofSaintsRomuald,Venerius,andRudolph,PL144,cols.96162,97475,1011and idem,DeQuadragesimaetQuadragintaduabusHebraeorummansionibus,PL145,cols.54345. 57.OnthispointseeGilesConstable,AttitudestowardSelfInflictedSufferingintheMiddleAges,NinthStephenJ.Brademas,Sr.,Lecture(Brookline,Mass.: HellenicCollegePress,1982),pp.2122. 58.Bonaventure,Vitismystica,additamentum5,chap.42,par.135,Operaomnia,vol.8(Quaracchi:CollegiumS.Bonaventurae,1898),pp.21617.Theconcern for"circumstances"herereflectsadesiretoavoidscandalizingothers. 59.PeterofCelle,Sermon15,PL202,col.681CD.SeealsotheLentenSermonsofIsaacofStella,PL194,cols.1787f.,esp.col.1791. 60.PetertheChanter,Verbumabbreviatum:Opusmorale,chap.133,PL205,col.328. 61.BernardofClairvaux,Sermon3forLent,pars.24,PL183,cols.175C76C. 62.QuotedfromSuso'slettertoElsbetStagelinLifeofSuso,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,p.107trans.M.AnnEdwardinTheExemplar:LifeandWritingsof BlessedHenrySuso,O.P.,ed.NicholasHeller,2vols.(Dubuque:PrioryPress,1962),vol.1,p.103. 63.AlanofLille,Summa,chap.34,PL210,cols.17678quotedpassagesat176D77A,178AC. 64.Aquinas,ST,II,IIae,qq.14647,vol.43,pp.82117,esp.pp.92,106. 65.Seebelowatnn.1034. 66.Quoted,respectively,fromthe"Pange,lingua":"Observatalegeplene/Cibusinlegalibus,/Cibumturbaeduodenae/Sedatsuismanibus"(AquinasByrnes,ed.,The HymnsoftheDominicanMissalandBreviary[St.Louis:Herder,1943],p.168)and"Sacrissolemniis":"Noctisrecolitur/Cenanovissima,/QuaChristus creditur/Agnumetazyma/Dedissefratribus/Juxtalegitima/Priscisindultapatribus"(ibid.,p.172). 67.Ibid.,p.174.Seealso"Lauda,Sion,Salvatorem"inibid.,pp.18088. 68.Tubach,Index.Seeentriesfor"abstinence,""fasting,""bread,""loavesandfishes,"''meat,""host,"and"chalice." 69.Onearlymonasticism,seeDerwasJ.Chitty,TheDesertaCity:AnIntroductiontotheStudyofEgyptianandPalestinianMonasticismundertheChristian Empire(1966repr.London:Mowbray,1977).Forapsychoanalyticinterpretationofmonasticismasasubstituteformartyrdom,seeCarlA.Mounter,"Guilt, MartyrdomandMonasticism,"JournalofPsychohistory:AQuarterlyJournalofChildhoodandPsychohistory,9.2(Fall1981):14571. 70.SeeP.Brown,"ResponsetoGrant." 71.SeeVictorSaxer,Morts,martyrs,reliquesenAfriquechrtienneauxpremierssicles:LesTmoignagesdeTertullien,CyprienetAugustinlalumire deI'archologieafricaine,Thologiehistorique55(Paris:Beauchesne,1980),pp.14149. 72.See,forexample,Bede'saccountofPopeGregory'sletterof601tothemissionaryMellitusBede,AHistoryoftheEnglishChurchandPeople,bk.1,chap. 30,trans.LeoSherleyPriceandR.E.Latham(rev.ed.,Harmondsworth:Penguin,1968),p.87.SeealsoRonaldC.Finucane,MiraclesandPilgrims:Popular BeliefsinMedievalEngland(Totowa:RowmanandLittlefield,1977),pp.3132.
Page325
73.WayneA.Meeks(TheFirstUrbanChristians:TheSocialWorldoftheApostlePaul[NewHaven:YaleUniversityPress,1983],p.158)pointsoutthat festivemealswerecommoninthevoluntaryassociationsoftheMediterraneanworldandthatourearliestevidenceaboutChristianitysuggeststhatoutsiderssawthe eucharistinthisway. 74.A.Hamman,E.Longpr,E.Bertaud,etal.,"Eucharistie,"inDS,vol.4,pt.2(1961),cols.15531648,esp.cols.156896. 75.RobertMurray,SymbolsofChurchandKingdom:AStudyinEarlySyriacTradition(London:CambridgeUniversityPress,1975),pp.7679,quoted passagesonpp.77and76,respectively.OnCyprianandRomanos,seeabove,nn.8,3845. 76.FeeleyHarnik,Lord'sTable,pp.13964.Meeks(FirstUrbanChristians,pp.15763)alsostressestheextenttowhich"thesingleloafusedintheritual symbolizestheunity...ofthecommunity."Heemphasizesthat"PaulusesthesymbolismoftheSupperritualnotonlytoenhancetheinternalcoherence,unity,and equalityoftheChristiangroup,butalsotoprotectitsboundariesvisvisotherkindsofculticassociation"(p.159). 77.SeeHamman,"Mystreeucharistique,"cols.155386,andJ.H.Strawley,"Eucharist,"EncyclopediaofReligionandEthics,vol.5,pp.54063. 78.Walpole,Hymns,pp.35051. 79.Ibid.,pp.34546.The"Sancti,uenite"istheoldesteucharistichymninexistence. 80.Dumoutet,CDF.BaixandC.Lambot,LaDvotionl'eucharistieetIeVIIecentenairedelaFteDieu(Gembloux:Duculot,1964)PeterBrowe,Die VerehrungderEucharistieimMittelalter(Munich:Hueber,1933)JulesCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,liturgiqueetarchologiquedusacrementde l'eucharistie,2vols.(Paris:SocitGnraledeLibrairieCatholique,18851886). 81.DecreesoftheFourthLateranCouncil,inHenryDenzinger,Enchiridionsymbolorum:Definitionumetdeclarationumderebusfideietmorum,34thed.,ed. A.Schnmetzer(Freiburg:Herder,1967),document802,p.260.Notethecloseconnectionbetweenthenotionoftheunityandexclusivityofthechurchandthe doctrinethattheeucharistisGod'sbodyandblood. 82.SeeBrowe,DieWunderDumoutet,CD.SeealsoEdouardDumoutet,LeDsirdevoirI'hostieetlesoriginesdeladvotionauSaintSacrement,Universit deStrasbourg(Paris:Beauchesne,1926). 83.Dumoutet,CD,pp.10910. 84.SeeAquinas,ST,III,qq.7576,vol.58,pp.52122.SeealsoDumoutet,CD. 85."Pange,lingua"inStephenGaselee,ed.,TheOxfordBookofMedievalLatinVerse(repr.Oxford:ClarendonPress,1937),p.144andByrnes,Hymns,p. 168trans.adaptedfromConnelly,Hymns,p.120.InwritingtheofficeforCorpusChristi,Thomasborrowedfromanearlieroffice.Theextentofhis"authorship"of thesehymnsisindoubtseeBaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.8991.SeealsoF.T.E.Raby,AHistoryofChristianLatinPoetryfromtheBeginningstothe CloseoftheMiddleAges,2ded.(Oxford:ClarendonPress,1953),pp.40214. 86."Sacrissolemniis,"inByrnes,Hymns,p.172trans.adaptedfromConnelly,Hymns,pp.12123. 87."Verbumsupernumprodiens,"inGaselee,MedievalLatinVerse,p.145trans.adaptedfromConnelly,Hymns,p.123.
Page326
88."Lauda,Sion,Salvatorem,"inGaselee,MedievalLatinVerse,pp.14647andByrnes,Hymns,pp.18088trans.adaptedfromConnelly,Hymns,p.126. 89.Dumoutet,CD,pp.150. 90.Seetheworkscitedinnn.74and80,above,esp.EmileBertaud,"Dvotioneucharistique:Esquissehistorique,"DS,vol.4,pt.2,cols.1621ff. 91.LionelRothkrug,"PopularReligionandHolyShrines:TheirInfluenceontheOriginsoftheGermanReformationandTheirRoleinGermanCulturalDevelopment," inJamesObelkevich,ed.,ReligionandthePeople,8001700(ChapelHill:UniversityofNorthCarolinaPress,1979),pp.3032. 92.LouisGougaud,"Etudesurlarclusionreligieuse,"RevueMabillon13(1923):8687. 93.SeeBaixandLambot,LaDvotion,p.67.Inhissynodalstatutes,OdoofSully,bishopofParis(11961208),requiredhisprieststoelevatethehost.The practiceexistedintheCistercianorderbefore1210seeMcDonnell,Beguines,p.311.SeealsoBrowe,DieVerehrung,p.35M.CamilleHontoir,"LaDvotionau saintSacrementchezlespremierscisterciens(XIIeXIIIesicles),"StudiaeucharisticaDCCanniaconditofestosanctissimiCorporisChristi(Antwerp:De NederlandscheBoekhandel,1946),pp.13256andAntonL.Mayer,"DieheilbringendeSchauinSitteundKult,"inOdoCasel,ed.,Heiligeberlieferung: AusschnitteausderGeschichtedesMnchtumsunddesheiligenKultes:...[fr]IldefonsHerwegen,BeitrgezurGeschichtedesAltenMnchtumsunddes Benediktinerordens,Supplementband(Mnster:Aschendorff,1938). 94.Browe,DieVerehrungJungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.1,pp.11921,andvol.2,pp.206ff. 95.TheincidentiscitedbyRothkrug,"PopularReligion,"p.36,andbyAntonMayer,DieLiturgieindereuropaischenGeistesgeschichte:GesammelteAufstze, ed.E.vonSeverus(Darmstadt:WissenschaftlicheBuchgesellschaft,1971),p.45,referringtoEdouardDumoutet,L'lconographiedeI'introitduIerdimanchede I'avent...(1925),pp.3436,whichIhavebeenunabletoconsult. 96.SeeJohnMarienwerder,SeptililiumB.Dorotheae,treatise3:Deeucharistia,chap.2,ed.FranciscusHipler,inAB3(1884):409.Inhisworkonthelifeof Christ,LudolfofSaxonyassimilated"eating"to"seeing":''VeniasetnihilominusquotidieutvideasJesusinpraesepiospiritual,scilicetinaltari,utcarnissuaefrumento mereariscumanimalibussanctisrefici"(quotedinMaryImmaculateBodenstedt,The"VitaChristi"ofLudolphustheCarthusian,CatholicUniversityofAmerica StudiesinMedievalandRenaissanceLatinLanguageandLiterature16[Washington,D.C.:CatholicUniversityofAmericaPress,1944],p.133n.94). 97.Seeesp.BaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.75ff.andBertaud,"Dvotioneucharistique,"cols.162137. 98.Bertaud,"Dvotioneucharistique,"col.1632. 99.BaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.11323Gougaud,DAP,pp.75130andBynum,JM,pp.13233,173n.12,19193. 100.TheodorKlauser,AShortHistoryoftheWesternLiturgy:AnAccountandSomeReflections,trans.JohnHalliburton(2ded.,Oxford:OxfordUniversity Press,1979),pp.98103,120Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,pp.37480C.N.L.Brooke,
Page327
"ReligiousSentimentandChurchDesignintheLaterMiddleAges,"BulletinoftheJohnRylandsLibrary,50.1(Autumn1967):1333. 101.Klauser,WesternLiturgy,p.110Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,pp.38182BaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.4041Corblet,Histoire dogmatique,vol.1,pp.18891Browe,DieWunder,pp.9798. 102.Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,pp.38185,41214.AmongCisterciansandDominicans,anablutionscupwasgiventocommunicants(usually aftermasswasover),anditsusecontinuedafterthechalicewaswithdrawninthelaterthirteenthcentury.SeeArchdaleKing,LiturgiesoftheReligiousOrders (London:Longmans,1955),pp.12930,372. 103.Aquinas,ST,III,q.80,art.12,replyobj.3,vol.59,pp.8485.SeealsoIII,q.76,art.2,vol.58,pp.96100. 104.Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,p.364. 105.QuotedinYvesCongar,"ModlemonastiqueetmodlesacerdotalenOccidentdeGrgoireVII(10731085)InnocentIII(1198),"Etudesdecivilisation mdivale(IXeXIIesicles):MlangesoffertsEdmondRenLabande(Poitiers:C.E.S.C.M.,1973),p.159. 106.Quotedinibid. 107.FrancisofAssisi,"LettertoaGeneralChapter,"inFrancis,OpusculasanctipatrisFrancisciAssisiensis,ed.theFathersofSt.Bonaventure'sCollege, BibliothecaFranciscanaAsceticaMediiAevi1,2ded.(Quaracchi:CollegiumS.Bonaventurae,1949),pp.1023trans.B.FahyinOmnibus,p.105. 108.Brooke,"ReligiousSentiment." 109.JosephDuhr,"Communionfrquente,"DS,vol.2(1953),cols.123492,esp.cols.123671. 110.AlberttheGreat,CommentariiinIVSententiarum,dist.13,art.27,inAlbert,Operaomnia,ed.AugustBorgnet,vol.29(Paris:LudovicusVivs,1894),pp. 37880andLiberdesacramentoEucharistiae,Dist.4,tract.4,chap.3,inOperaomnia,vol.38(1899),p.432:"Dehisautemquimulieresomnidie communicant,videturmihiquodacriterreprehendendisunt:quianimiousuvilescerefaciuntsacramentum,velpotiusexlevitatemulierumputaturessedesideriumquam exdevotionecausatum."SeealsoDuhr,"Communionfrquente,"col.1260. 111.ThecrucialtextfromAugustine,quotedoverandoverinthediscussionsoffrequentcommunion,is"Credeetmanducasti,"Tractate25ontheGospelofJohn, chap.12,PL35,col.1602.AlberttheGreat,forexample,citesitinhiscommentaryontheFourthBookoftheSentences,Dist.9,Operaomnia,vol.29,p.212.In theMiddleAges,itwasoftenusedtoargueforsubstituting"spiritualcommunion"(i.e.,innermeditation)forreception.SeeDuhr,"Communionfrquente,"col.1246. 112.LifeofMargaretofCortona,AASSFebruary,vol.3,pp.341,344.Desirefortheeucharistandobsessivefearofreceivingitunworthilyarethemesthroughout Margaret'svita(seepp.30463passim). 113.GertrudetheGreat,Oeuvresspirituelles,ed.PierreDoyere,vol.2:LeHraut,SC139,Sr.mon.25(1968),pp.3037. 114.Ibid. 115.Seebelow,chap.4,forthecasesofMargaretofCortona,IdaofLouvain,Lid
Page328
winaofSchiedam,DorothyofMontau,AlpisofCudot,andColetteofCorbie.SeealsoDuhr,"Communionfrquente,"cols.126263,1268,forexamplesof latemedievalwomenwhoobtainedfrequentcommunionorweredeniedit. 116.IdaofLauwasdeniedthecupwhentheCistercianspassedlegislationforbiddingittonunswhowentintoecstasyatcommunion(LifeofIdaofLau,AASS October,vol.13,pp.11314)seeMcDonnell,Beguines,p.315n.140.SeealsoLifeofJulianaofCornillon,AASSApril,vol.1,pp.44546. 117.SeethecaseofDorothyofMontau,discussedbyKieckhefer,UnS,pp.2223. 118.JohnMarienwerdercommentsthatDorothyofMontau'shungerfortheeucharistwassovastthat,ifshehadbeenpermitted,shewouldhavesnatchedthehost fromthehandsofthepriestwithherteeth(SeptililiumB.Dorotheae,treatise3,chap.2,inAB3,p.409). 119.JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,AASSJune,vol.5,p.568.Seealsoepigraphtochap.1andBynum,"WomenMystics." 120.Browe,DieWunderBynum,"WomenMystics." 121.Thenewemphasison"seeing"Godisreflectedintheincreasingnumberofmiraclesconnectedwithelevationratherthanreception.Inorders(e.g.,Franciscan nunsortertiaries)wherecommunionwasinfrequent,ecstasiestendedtocomeattheelevation.Eucharisticmiraclescouldeveninvolveknowingwhether"Christ"(i.e., theconsecratedhost)waspresentonthealtar,orbeingtransported,whentherewasnoservice,intothetabernacletotasteChrist.SeeLifeofJulianaofCornillon, AASSApril,vol.1,p.450ViedeDouceline,pp.13335LifeofIdaofLouvain,AASSApril,vol.2,p.172.Idaalsoknewmiraculouslytheexactmomentof consecration,eveniftheelementswerenotelevated(ibid.,p.173). 122.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,pp.126ReayTannahill,FoodinHistory(NewYork:SteinandDay,1973),pp.20933. 123.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,pp.12,1516,21.Onsotelties,seealsoConstanceB.HieattandSharonButler,PleynDelit:MedievalCookeryforModern Cooks(Toronto:UniversityofTorontoPress,1976),p.156Henisch,FastandFeast,pp.20636.ForexamplesofmedievalfoodsandfeastsseeLynnThorndike, "AMedievalSauceBook,"Speculum9(1934):18390andHieattandButler,CuryeonInglysch. 124.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,p.13Henisch,FastandFeast,pp.4849.ABaselmanuscriptinafifteenthcenturyhand,describedbyThorndike("Three TractsonFood,"p.364),givesadescriptionoffoodforFridaysandLentthatmakesitclearthattheabsenceoffleshmeatdidnotnecessarilymeanareductioninthe varietyoreleganceofmeals.Foracatalogueofmiraclesinwhichonekindoffoodturnsintoanother,seeC.GrantLoomis,WhiteMagic:AnIntroductionofthe FolkloreofChristianLegend,MedievalAcademyofAmericaPublication52(Cambridge:MedievalAcademyofAmerica,1948),p.57. 125.See,forexample,Duhr,"Communionfrquente,"cols.125459C.W.Dugmore,TheMassandtheEnglishReformers(London:Macmillan,1958)Strawley, "Eucharist"Brooke,"ReligiousSentiment." 126.OnHildegard'svision,seebelow,pp.26465andplate12. 127.RupertofDeutz,Dedivinisofficiis,bk.2,chap.11,PL170,col.43.OnRupert'seucharisticteachinggenerally,seeUrsmerBerlire,L'Ascsebndictine desoriginesla
Page329
finduXII sicle:Essaihistorique(Paris:DescledeBrouwer,1927),pp.8691.SeealsoJohnH.VanEngen,RupertofDeutz(BerkeleyandLosAngeles: UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1983). 128.RevelationesGertrudianaeacMechtildianae,vol.2:MechtildofHackeborn,SanctaeMechtildisvirginisordinissanctiBenedictiLiberspecialisgratiae (Paris:Oudin,1877),bk.1,chap.1,pp.710. 129.RevelationesGertrudianaeacMechtildianae,vol.1:GertrudetheGreat,SanctaeGertrudismagnaevirginisordinissanctiBenedictiLegatusdivinae pietatis...(Paris:Oudin,1875),bk.4,chap.1,p.286.Butthisspiritualityisalsoveryindividualistic:weareassuredthateachsisterwhoreposedonChrist'sbreast enjoyedhimsofullythathemighthavebeengiventoheralone(ibid.,p.287). 130.SeeHontoir,"LaDvotion,"pp.13435,137.SeealsoRothkrug,"PopularReligion,"p.41. 131.JeanLeclercq,"LesMditationseucharisriquesd'ArnaulddeBonneval,"Recherchesdethologieancienneetmdivale13(1946):53. 132.Tubach,Index,pp.59,7576,20712,4012. 133.Browe,DieWunder,p.104.Onbodysymbolismgenerally,seeMaryDouglas,NaturalSymbols:ExplorationsinCosmology,withnewintro.(NewYork: Pantheon,1982). 134.Browe,DieWunder,p.124. 135.Ibid.,p.119.Foranother,somewhatthreateningbloodmiracle,seeAdamofEynsham,TheLifeofSt.HughofLincoln,ed.andtrans.DecimaL.Douieand HughFarmer,2vols.(London:Nelson,1961),bk.5,chap.4,vol.2,pp.9394.InthiscaseapriestrecountstoHughhow,whenhecelebratedaftercommittinga mortalsin,thehostturnedintofleshandblood,freezinghimwithfear.OtherboundaryreinforcingbloodmiraclescanbefoundinCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol. 1,pp.447515passim. 136.CaesariusofHeisterbach,DieFragmentederLibriVIIIMiraculorumdesCaesariusvonHeisterbach,bk.1,chap.1,ed.AloysMeister,Rmische QuartalschriftfrchristlicheAlterthumskundeundfrKirchengeschichte,Supplement,vol.13(Rome:Spithver,1901),pp.46.Fortheuseofthehostasamagical charm,seePeterBrowe,"DieEucharistiealsZaubermittelimMittelalter,"ArchivfrKulturgeschichte20(1930):13454. 137.Rothkrug,"PopularReligion,"p.29.SeealsoBrowe,DieWunder,pp.128ff. 138.Browe,DieWunder,pp.11516Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.1,pp.119ff.,andvol.2,p.210.Foranotherexampleofbloodavenging desecration,seeHenryofHuntingdon'schronicle,bk.8,chap.22,HenriciArchidiaconiHuntendunensisHistoriaAnglorum,ed.ThomasArnold,Rerum BritannicarumMediiAeviScriptores74(London:Longman,1879),p.277,wherehereportsthatbloodbubbledoutofthewallsofachurchbeingheldasacastle andsaysthathesawthephenomenonwithhisowneyes.YetanotherexampleoccursinastoryaddedtotheLittleFlowersofSt.Francis,pt.3,chap.5,trans. RaphaelBrown,inOmnibus,pp.148182.AwellknownpassagefromFroissart'schroniclethatdescribestheflagellantsandassociatesthecollectingoftheir "miraculousblood"with"foolishwomen"isquotedinGottfried,BlackDeath,p.70. 139.SeeJamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,AASSJune,vol.5,pp.54750,56263,56566.Foreucharisticdevotionasacountertoheresy,see McDonnell,Beguines,pp.310,315,330,415andBolton,"VitaeMatrum,"pp.26768.
Page330
140.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgardofAywires,AASSJune,vol.4(Paris,1867),pp.196,197,205. 141.GertrudetheGreat,Oeuvres,vol.3:LeHraut,SC143,Sr.mon.27,bk.3,chap.18,pp.1024.Seealsoaboveatnn.11314. 142.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.159,par.209,AF10,pp.25051.Breadissometimessimplyasymbolofblessingandunity(seeibid., chap.163,par.217,p.255). 143.OnCatherine,seebelow,pp.17580. 144.Onmedievalmedicaltheory,whicharguedthatbreastmilkisprocessedblood,seeMaryM.McLaughlin,"SurvivorsandSurrogates:ChildrenandParentsfrom theNinthtotheThirteenthCenturies,"inL.DeMause,ed.,TheHistoryofChildhood(NewYork:PsychohistoryPress,1974),pp.11518MichaelGoodich, "BartholomaeusAnglicusonChildRearing,"HistoryofChildhoodQuarterly:TheJournalofPsychohistory3(1975):80andCharlesT.Wood,"TheDoctors' Dilemma:Sin,SalvationandtheMenstrualCycleinMedievalThought,"Speculum56.4(October1981):719. 145.GertrudetheGreat,Oeuvres,3:LeHraut,bk.3,chap.30,p.142. 146."DulcisJesumemoria,"inGaselee,MedievalLatinVerse,pp.11113.OnthishymnseeAndrWilmart,"Le'Jubilus'surlenomdeJsusditdesaintBernard," Ephemeridesliturgicae:Analectahistoricoascetica57,n.s.27(1943):3285,whichgivesaslightlydifferentversionofsomelines.SeealsoRaby,Christian LatinPoetry,pp.32631. 147.Ivo,letter,chap.2,pars.1415,inIves:EptreSverinsurlacharit.RicharddesaintVictor:Lesquatredegrsdelaviolentecharit,ed.Gervais Dumeige,Textesphilosophiquesdumoyenge3(Paris:Vrin,1955),pp.6163. 148.Seebelow,chap.5n.30. 149.PeterofVaux,LifeofColetteofCorbie,trans.StephenJuliacus,chap.10,par.84,AASSMarch,vol.1(Paris,1865),p.558. 150.LifeofIdaofLouvain,chap.4,pars.2324,AASSApril,vol.2,p.164. 151.Onthesemetaphorsinmonastictexts,seeJeanLeclercq,Etudessurlevocabulairemonastiquedumoyenge,StudiaAnselmiana48(Rome:Herder,1961), pp.13438andidem,TheLoveofLearningandtheDesireforGod:AStudyofMonasticCulture,3ded.,trans.CatherineMisrahi(NewYork:Fordham UniversityPress,1982),p.73. 152.SeeSchiller,Ikonographie,vol.4,pt.1:DieKirche(1976),p.62.ThismotifisrelatedtothemotifofChristinthewinepress.Forexample,inplate5,asilk embroideryfromtheearlyfifteenthcentury,weseeJesuswithhisbreastbareandhiswoundbleedingunderhisclothesintothepress.Akneelingnunreceivesthe bloodinachalice.SeeSchiller,Iconography(1972),vol.2:ThePassionofJesusChrist,pp.22829.AsJamesH.Marrowpointsout,medievaldepictionsofthe winepressshiftedfromthetwelfthcenturyimageofChristtreadingthegrapesinthepresstothefourteenthandfifteenthcenturymotifofChristasvictimpressed beneaththecrossbeam(PassionIconographyinNorthernEuropeanArtoftheLateMiddleAgesandEarlyRenaissance:AStudyoftheTransformationof SacredMetaphorintoDescriptiveNarrative[Kortrijk:VanGhemmert,1979],p.85).Similarly,earlydepictionsofthemysticalmillshowChristorGodasmiller: Schiller,Ikonographie,vol.4,pt.1:DieKirche,p.62.SeealsoBraun,Altar,vol.2,plate336.
Page331
153.ForamedievalvisionthatparallelsthemassofSt.Gregoryandmakesitperfectlyclearthatthebloodisfood,seethevisionofJohnofAlvernadiscussedbelow, chap.7n.49.SeealsoSchiller,Iconography,vol.2:Passion,pp.22628andBraun,Altar,vol.2,plate269. 154.Schiller,Iconography,vol.2:Passion,p.206. 155.Itisnotcertainthatthereare,inpatristicwritings,anyclaimstoreceiveChrist'sbodysensuallyseeE.Longpr,"Eucharistieetexpriencemystique...,"DS, vol.4,pt.2,col.1596. 3 FoodAsaFemaleConcern: TheComplexityoftheEvidence 1.LifeofAlpasofCudot,bk.1,chaps.23,AASSNovember,vol.2,pt.1(Brussels,1894),pp.178,180seebelow,n.77. 2.SeeE.CobhamBrewer,ADictionaryofMiracles:Imitative,RealisticandDogmatic(Philadelphia:Lippincott[1896]),pp.14550Tubach,Index,entries 76667,1732,2566,pp.6364,141,202andThurston,PP,pp.385ff. 3.BernardofClairvauxwassupposedlynursedbyMaryinavisionseeLonDewezandAlbertvanIterson,"LaLactationdesaintBernard:Lgendeet iconographie,"CteauxindeNederlanden7(1956):16589.ClareofAssisisupposedlynursedfromFrancis'sbreastinavisionseebelowatn.186.Forother lactationvisions,seebelow,chap.9n.56.ForlegendsthatbothPaulandCatherineofAlexandriabledmilkwhenbeheaded,seeBynum,JM,p.132n.76. 4.Forlistsofcasesof"miraculous"orextendedinedia,seeThurston,PP,passim,esp.pp.363ff.Pater,MAW.B.Gerish,intro.toTheHartfordshireWonderor StrangeNewsfromWare:BeinganExactandTrueRelationofoneJaneStretton...,HertfordshireFolklore5(London:J.Clark,1669repr.withGerish's intro.,Bishop'sStortford,1908),pp.58HyderE.Rollins,"NotesonSomeEnglishAccountsofMiraculousFasts,"JournalofAmericanFolklore34.134 (OctoberDecember1921):35776Rogers,Fasting,pp.932andH.Schadewaldt,"MedizingeschichtlicheBetrachtungenzumAnorexieProblem,"Anorexia Nervosa:Symposium24./25.April1965inGttingen,ed.J.E.MeyerandH.Feldmann(Stuttgart:Thieme,1965),pp.114. 5.BenedictXIV,DeservorumDeibeatificationeetbeatorumcanonizatione,bk.4,pt.1,chap.26,andapp.byJ.B.Beccaritobk.4,pt.1(newed.,Naples: JohannisFranciscusPacus,17731775),vol.8,pp.21929,andvol.15,pp.89127. 6.SeeJrmeRibet,LaMystiquedivine,distinguedescontrefaonsdiaboliquesetdesanalogieshumaines,2vols.,newed.(Paris:Poussielgue,1895),esp. vol.2,p.510andImbertGourbeyre,Stigmatisation. 7.SeeThurston,PPandPater,MA. 8.WilliamA.Hammond,FastingGirls:TheirPhysiologyandPathology(NewYork:Putnam,1876)RobertFowler,ACompleteHistoryoftheCaseofthe WelshFastingGirl(SarahJacob)with...ObservationsonDeathfromStarvation(London:Renshaw,1871).OnthisliteratureseeJoanJ.Brumberg,"'Fasting Girls':ReflectionsonWritingtheHistoryofAnorexiaNervosa,"inHistoryandResearchinChildDevelopment,ed.Alice
Page332
B.SmutsandJohnW.Hagen,MonographsoftheSocietyforResearchinChildDevelopment(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1986),pp.93104. 9.Rogers,Fasting,pp.10732. 10.Seebelow,chap.6. 11.See,forexample,Duhr,"Communionfrquente,"cols.125668andGougaud,DAP,pp.11314.SeealsomydiscussioninBynum,JM,pp.17072,193n. 58,257. 12.Hontoir,"LaDvotion,"pp.13256idem,"LeSeptimeCentenairedelaFteDieu:SainteJulienneetlescisterciennes,"CollectaneaordinisCisterciensis reformatorum8(1946):10916Browe,DieWunder,passim,esp.pp.2324Rothkrug,"PopularReligion,"p.28. 13.Seetheworkscitedabove,n.12McDonnell,Beguines,pp.299330andRoisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.10622. 14.SeeBaixandLambot,LaDvotion,p.70Bertaud,"Dvotioneucharistique,"cols.162324,fortheclaimthateucharisticdevotionappealedespeciallytonuns andrecluses.Fortheclaimthatitappealedtobeguines,seeGreven,Anfnge,p.69HerbertGrundmann,"ZurGeschichtederBeginenim13.Jahrhundert,"Archiv frKulturgeschichte21(1931):314E.Neumann,BeginenundBegardenwesen,p.91.Bolton("VitaeMatrum,"p.267)haspointedoutthatthedevotion cannotbeidentifiedwithanyparticularstyleoflife,andVauchez(LaSaintet,p.427)pointstolayinterestintheeucharist. 15.Onthispoint,seeAndrVauchez,LaSpiritualitdumoyengeoccidentalVIIIeXIIesicles,CollectionSUP(Paris:PressesUniversitairesdeFrance,1975), pp.58andBynum,JM,p.4. 16.ThisistrueofKieckhefer,UnS,and,toalesserextent,ofVauchez,LaSaintetWeinsteinandBell,SSandGoodich,VP. 17.Kieckhefer'sUnquietSouls,whichemphasizesreligiousconcerns,isawelcomecorrectivetothistendency. 18.WeinsteinandBell,SS,table18,p.234. 19.Kieckhefer,UnS,p.172.Ruysbroeckalsoreceivedecstasies(ifnotactualvisions)whilecelebratingseebelow,nn.24and240.Allsortsofvisionsweremore commonwithwomenthanwithmeninthisperiodseeDinzelbacher,VisionundVisionsliteratur,pp.15155,22628. 20.Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.22426,34748,4056,45051. 21.Thurston,PP,pp.38591.Thurston,whoincludesmodernsaintsaswell,liststwentythreemenandtwentywomen.Onthecommonhagiographicalmotifof women'sdistributionofbreadthatturnsintoroses,seebelow,chap.7n.13. 22.ThefollowingparagraphisbasedonBrowe,DieWunder.Forothermiracles,seeCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol.1,pp.447515. 23.Browe,DieWunderp.23. 24.Foranearlyexampleofthekindofeucharisticmiraclethatsupportspriestlyauthority,seetheearlyninthcenturyLifeofEvurtiusinCataloguscodicum hagiographicorumlatinorumBibliothecanationaliParrisiensi,Subsidiahagiographica2,vol.2(Brussels:TheBollandists,1890),pp.31718andthelater versionintheLibersanctiJacobi,ed.JeanneVielliard,inLeGuideduplerindeSaintJacquesdeCompostelle(Mcon:Protat,1938),pp.5860.Inthismiracle thehandofGodappearedovertheheadofthecelebratingpriest,imitatinghisactions(andtherebydemonstratingthatChristoffersthe
Page333
sacrificeineverymass).Forafourteenthcenturyexample,seetheLifeofJanvanRuysbroeckbyHenryUtenBoghaerde(HenryPomer),whichisbk.2of"De originemonasteriiViridisvallisunacumvitisB.JoannisRusbrochiiprimipriorishujusmonasteriietaliquotcoaetaneorumejus"(AB4[1885],chap.28,pp.302 3).InthisaccountwearetoldthatRuysbroeck,oldandblind,wasforbiddenbyhissuperiortocelebratebecauseofhisfeebleness.Ruysbroekdefendedhimself, claimingthatthefeeblenesswasecstasyandthatJesushadcometohimtosay,"Tuesmeusetegotuus." 25.SeeMcDonnell,Beguines,pp.30515Hontoir,"SainteJulienne"BaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.7580andtheLifeofJulianaofCornillon,AASSApril, vol.1,pp.44275. 26.CyprienVagaggini,"LaDvotionauSacrCoeurchezsainteMechtildeetsainteGertrude,"CorJesu:CommentationesinlitterasencyclicasPiiPP.XII 'Haurietisaquas,'2vols.(Rome:Herder,1959),vol.2,pp.3148UrsmerBerlire,LaDvotionauSacrCoeurdansl'ordredesaintBenot,CollectionPax 10(Paris:Lethielleux,1923)Gougaud,DAP,pp.75130. 27.McDonnell,Beguines,p.313.OnAgnesBlannbekinandthescandalcausedbythepublicationofherrevelationsin1731,seeG.Allmang,"AgnsBlannbekin," DHGE,vol.1(1912),col.977andPeterDinzelbacher,"Die'VitaetRevelationes'derWienerBegineAgnesBlannbekin(&dagger1315)imRahmenderVitenund OffenbarungsliteraturihrerZeit,"inDinzelbacherandBauer,Frauenmystik,pp.15277. 28.Jungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,pp.2021Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.43132Duhr,"Communionfrquence,"cols.125668. 29.ImbertGourbeyre,Stigmatisation,vol.2,pp.183,4089.ForcriticismsofImbertGourbeyre,seePierreDebongnie,"EssaicritiquesurI'histoiredes stigmatisationsaumoyenge,"Etudescarmlitaines,21.2(October1936):2259andE.Amann,"Stigmatisation,"DTC,vol.14,pt.1(1939),cols.261719. 30.Caesarius,Dialogus.Bk.11concernsdyingbk.12concernsthepunishmentofthedead.Inbk.8(visions),therearethreeappearancesoftheChristchildto women(chaps.3,7,8)andtwotomen(chaps.2,5)eightappearancesofthecrucifixtomen(chaps.11,13,14,17,18,20,21,23)andfourtowomen(chaps10, 15,16,22onemightalsocountchap.9).Theopeningandclosingchaptersofbk.9(ontheeucharist)dealwithcelebrantsandtheproofoftransubstantiationandare aboutmaleschaps.3351(whichdealwiththelaity)haveninevisionstowomen(chaps.33,34,35,36,39,40,46,47,50)andtentomen(chaps.37,38,41,42, 43,44,45,48,49,51)ofthescatteredremainingchaptersonrecipients,threeareaboutmales(chaps.24,63,64)andoneaboutafemale(chap.25). 31.ConradofEberbach,Exordiummagnumcisterciense,ed.BrunoGriesser,Seriesscriptorums.ordiniscisterciensis2(Rome:EditionesCistercienses,1961) PetertheVenerable,Liberdemiraculis,PL189,cols.851954GeraldofWales,GemmaecclesiasticainGeraldofWales,Opera,ed.J.S.Brewer,vol.2 (London:Longman,1862). 32.SeeJamesofVitry,TheHistoriaoccidentalisofJacquesdeVitry:ACriticalEdition,ed.JohnF.Hinnebusch,SpicilegiumFriburgense17(Fribourg, Switzerland:UniversityPress,1972)andThomasofCantimpr,Liberquidiciturbonumuniversaledeproprietatibusapum(Cologne:JohanKoelhoff,ca.1479). Theeucharistis,however,unimportantinJames'ssermonesvulgaresseeJamesofVitry,TheExemplaorIllustrativeStories
Page334
fromtheSermonesVulgaresofJacquesdeVitry,ed.ThomasF.Crane,PublicationsoftheFolkloreSociety26(London:Nutt,1890). 33.Tubach,Index,pp.20712. 34.Women'sstoriesareahigherpercentageofthoseaboutcloisteredreligious.Of252storiesconcerningmonksandnuns,61(or24percent)areaboutwomen. 35.Tubach,Index:storiesofmalesaretoldinentries3237,2058storiesoffemalesinentries33,38,40(twostories). 36.Ibid.Entries33and38urgemoderation.Entry40concernstwowomentrickedbythedevil. 37.Ibid.Women'sstoriesaretoldinentries1176,1983,1990,3198,3718. 38.Ibid.Entry1983tellsofawomanwhofastedthreeyears.Entry3198saysMaryMagdalenfastedthirtyyears.Themonkinentry1982fastedseventyeight weeks. 39.Ibid.,entries1990,3718. 40.Jerome,Letter54,AdFuriadeviduitateservanda,inSanctiEusebiiHieronymiepistulae,pt.1,ed.Hilberg,pp.46685andidem,Letter22,Ad Eustochium,chaps.1718,PL22,cols.4045.Jerome'sothermajordiscussionoffasting,food,andlustisinContraJovinianum,bk.2,chaps.517,PL23, cols.290312.JeromealsourgedwomentoavoidexcessiveabstinenceseeArbesmann,"FastingandProphecy,"pp.3839. 41.FulgentiusofRuspe,Letter3,chap.13,PL65,col.332.SeealsoPL65,col.132. 42.PetertheChanter,chapteronfastingfromVerbumabbreviatum,PL205,cols.32728. 43.SeeA.GeorgeRigg,"'MetradeMonachisCarnalibus':TheThreeVersions,"MittellateinischesJahrbuch15(1980):13442. 44.SeeColker,AnalectaDublinensia,pp.47,57,andthepassagecitedinn.13ofmyintro.ThetwelfthcenturymonkofEvesham,whoreceivedavisionofthose sufferinginpurgatory,showednospecialconcernwithfoodabuses,however.Seebelow,n.130. 45.SeeKnowles,"Diet,"andabove,chap.2n.53. 46.EileenPower,MedievalEnglishNunneries,c.1275to1535,CambridgeStudiesinMedievalLifeandThought(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress, 1922),pp.161236. 47.Seeabove,chap.2nn.110,139andBrowe,DieWunder,pp.11011. 48.JohnGerson,CollectoriumsuperMagnificat,Treatise9,inJohnGerson,Oeuvrescompltes,ed.PalmonGlorieux,vol.8:L'Oeuvrespirituelleetpastorale (Paris:Descle,1971),pp.39798andseeLongpr,"Eucharistieetexpriencemystique,"cols.16024. 49.RichardRolle'sFormofLiving,likehistwootherEnglishepistles,waswrittenforawoman.HenrySuso'sLittleBookofEternalWisdom,theheartofwhichis meditationsonChrist'sdeath,isaddressedchieflytonuns,asishisBookofLetters.ThesecondpartofRuysbroeck'sMirrorofEternalSalvationisatreatiseon theeucharistthatwasprobablywrittenforMargaretofMeerbeke.HealsoaddressedhisBookoftheSevenCloisterstoher.DionysiustheCarthusianwrotesix sermonsontheeucharistforMechtildofNimgueandotherecstatics. 50.OnGuiard,seeP.C.Boeren,LaVieetlesoeuvresdeGuiarddeLaon,1170env.1248(TheHague:Nijhoff,1956),pp.15758.Taulerpreachedmostofhis sermons,whichstressmysticismandfrequentcommunion,inGermantonunsseeKarlBoeckl,EucharistieLehrederdeutschenMystikerdesMittelalters (Freiburg:Herder,1924),pp.74122.
Page335
51.BaixandLambot,LaDvotion,pp.4852. 52.Corblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol.2,passim,esp.pp.51351. 53.Dumoutet,CD,pp.7780.Agnes,Catherine,andDorothywerealsocommonfiguresonretablesseeBraun,Altar,vol.2,p.493. 54.Dumoutet,CD,p.80andCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol.2,p.550. 55.VictorSaxer,LeCultedeMarieMadeleineenOccidentdesorigineslafindumoyenge,Cahiersd'archologieetd'histoire3,2vols.(Auxerre:Socit desFouillesArchologiquesetdesMonumentsHistoriquesdel'Yonne,1959). 56.Hontoir,"LaDvotion,"p.152andCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol.1,pp.557,563.SeealsoBraun,Altar,vol.2,p.624,foraneleventhcenturyminiature fromPraguethatassociatestheAnnunciationwithapyx,thussuggestingthatreservationofthesacramentrecapitulatesthemomentoftheIncarnation. 57.Dumoutet,CD,p.79. 58.WilliamDurandustheElder,Rationaledivinorumofficiorum,bk.1,chap.3,sect.25(Venice:MattheusValentinus,1580),fol.11rseealsoplate13. 59.Dumoutet,CD,p.79. 60.SeeBraun,Altar,vol.2,plates329,333,334,336,346,360,361.OntheMaryAltarinplate7seeCarlGeorgHeise,LbeckerPlastik(Bonn:Cohen, 1926),pp.1112. 61.Seeabove,p.68,andbelow,pp.27172and285. 62.Seeabove,nn.4041,andchap.2nn.2526andMusurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"pp.1319. 63.Musurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"pp.2539Arbesmann,"FastingandProphecy,"pp.3438Browe,DieWunder,pp.4950. 64.Seeabove,chap.2n.56. 65.JamesofVitry(LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.5,AASSJune,vol.5,p.552),says,speakingofMary'sstigmataandfasting,thatthosewhoadmireSimeon StylitesandAnthonyshouldadmiresuchasceticismin"theweakersex."RaymondofCapua(LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.3,pars.6365,AASSApril [Paris,1866],vol.3,pp.87778)mentionsPaul,Anthony,andotherfasters,andsaysthatalthoughCatherinelivedinherownhome,notinamonasteryorinthe desert,shenonethelesssurpassedthesesaints"inthematterofabstinence."SeealsoRaymond,LifeofCatherine,pt.2,chap.5,p.905. 66.PeterofVaux(LifeofColetteofCorbie,chap.17,par.166,AASSMarch,vol.1,p.573)comparesColettetotheFatherswho"livedincavesandpracticed austerities."But,headds,Colette"wentbeyondtheFathers." 67.LifeofSuso,chaps.20,35inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,pp.60,1037.AmongtheaphorismsincludedbySusoare:"Thefirstdutyofaspiritualbeginneristo showhimselffirminthefightagainstgluttony(Anthony)""Palefeatures,aleanbodyandahumblebearingarethebestornamentsofaspiritualperson(Helias)""An unchastebody,likeanunrulyhorse,mustbetamedbydeprivingitoffood(Hilarion)."Trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.1,pp.1003. 68.Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.347413andT.E.Bridgett,HistoryoftheHolyEucharistinGreatBritain,2vols.(London:KeganPaul,1881),vol.2,pp.177ff. 69.Seebelow,pp.1079. 70.Vauchez,LaSaintet,pp.34748. 71.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5,par.170,AASS
Page336
April,vol.3,p.905LetterofStefanoMaconiinCatherineofSiena,L'OperedellaseraficasantaCaterinadaSiena,ed.GirolamoGigli,vol.1(Siena:Bonetti, 1707),pp.46089,esp.p.473andAugustaTheodosiaDrane,TheHistoryofSt.CatherineofSienaandHerCompanions...,4thed.,2vols.(London: Burns,OatesandWashbourne,1915),vol.1,pp.199202,forasummaryofvariouscontemporaryaccountsofhereatingandvomiting. 72.Seetheepigraphtothischapter. 73.Inmanycultures''noteating"ismoreadescriptionofanemotionalstatethanafactualclaim.AnthropologistKarenBrownofDrewUniversitytellsme,for example,thatinHaiti"Ihaven'teatentoday"means"Iamdepressed"andthatinbothHaitiandNigeria"Haveyoueaten?"isagreetingthatmeans"Howareyou?" 74.ForwhatfollowsseeGoodich,"ContoursofFemalePiety"Roisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.113,129andabove,chap.1n.42. 75.FelixVernet,MedievalSpirituality,trans.theBenedictinesofTalacre(London:SandsandCo.,1930),p.61. 76.TheLifeofColumbaofRieti,writtenbyherconfessor,SebastianPerusinus,suggestsboththatColumbaconsciouslyimitatedCatherineofSienafromchildhood andthatherbiographerunderlinedparallelstoCatherineashewroteColumba'svita.See,forexample,AASSMay,vol.5(Paris,1866),pp.155*59*.Onfemale saintswhomodeledthemselvesonCatherineofSiena,seeGabriellaZarri,"LeSanteVive.Perunatipologiadellasantitfemminilenelprimocinquecento,"Annali dell'IstitutoStoricoItaloGermanicoinTrento6(1980):371445. 77.Alpas'svitawaswrittenafter1180byaCistercianofEcharlissheisalsomentionedbyRobertofAuxerre,RalphCoggeshall,CaesariusofHeisterbach,James ofVitry,andStephenofBourbon.TheselatterreferencesallfocusonthemiraculousinediaJamesandCaesariusbothassociateherwithothercasesofmiraculous abstinence.SeeJamesofVitry,Historiaoccidentalis,ed.Hinnebusch,pp.8788Caesarius,Dialogus,bk.7,chap.20,andbk.9,chap.47,vol.2,pp.25,201 2andAASSNovember,vol.2,pt.1(Brussels,1894),pp.167209,whichprintsalltheearlyreferences. 78.SeeBynum,JM,pp.199201. 79.Roisin,L'Hagiographie. 80.See,forexample,Constable,SelfInflictedSuffering. 81.Kieckhefer,UnS,pp.1214. 82.JamesofVitry(LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.1,AASSJune,vol.5,p.550)saysthatweshould"admirethefervornotimitatetheworks."Theauthorof theLifeofJamesofPorto(inAF,vol.3[1897],p.620)saysJames'sausterelifeis"magisadmirandamquamimitandam."RaymondofCapua(intheLifeof CatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.16,par.310,p.939)underlinesthesamecontrast.SpeakingofamiracleinwhichGodfirstmultipliedwineandthenturneditsour,he saysthefirsteventshowshowhighlyGodthoughtofCatherine,thesecondhowhumblyshethoughtofherself.Thefirstteachesustohonorher,thesecondtoimitate her:"inprimodeditnobismateriamipsamhonorandi,insecundoipsamimitandi."Itwasmorecommon,however,forbiographerstourgereaderstoimitatethesaints. See,forexample,LifeofJulianaofCornillon,prologue,AASSApril,vol.1,p.442andbelow,chap.8n.43.Bonaventure'sLifeofFrancisofAssisigivesan interestingtwisttothetheme.Bonaventuresuggests
Page337
thatspectatorsatoneofFrancis'sextravagantdisplaysofselfabasementdismissedhisbehavioras"magisadmirabilemquamimitabilem"(Bonaventure,Legenda maior,pt.1,chap.6,par.2,inAF,vol.10,p.583). 83.Legatus,bk.5,chap.7,RevelationesGertrudianaeacMechtildianae,vol.1,p.543. 84.OnAbelard'sviewofwomen,seeMaryM.McLaughlin,"PeterAbelardandtheDignityofWomen:TwelfthCentury'Feminism'inTheoryandPractice,"in PierreAbelard,PierreleVenerable:Lescourants...,ColloquesinternationauxduCentreNationaldelaRechercheScientifique546(Paris:EditionsduCentre NationaldelaRechercheScientifique,1975),pp.287333JohnBenton,"Fraud,FictionandBorrowingintheCorrespondenceofAbelardandHeloise,"inibid.,pp. 469506andd'Alverny,"Commentlesthologiens...voientlafemme." 85.LifeofSuso,chap.35,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,p.107trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.1,pp.xxxiv,103.PresumablySusoisnotimplyingthatmensch refersonlytomalesbutsuggestingthatdifferentindividualshavedifferentcrossestobear. 86.ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssisi,chap.11,par.18,inPennacchi,Legenda,pp.2627. 87.Seeabove,chap.2n.110andGrundmann,Bewegungen,p.414.AlbertsaidthattheclaimofanuntonurseJesus"fatuitasestverbrribuspotiusquamverbis corrigenda"(ibid.,p.414n.128). 88.Ibid,p.413. 89.Forexample,PeterofLuxembourg,whotriedtoliveonbreadandwateraloneandtositattablewithouteating,wasononeoccasioncommandedbythepopeto eatanddidsoobediently.(Hishealthwas,however,alreadyruined.)SeeLifeofPeter,chap.4,pars.2223,AASSJuly,vol.1(Paris,1867),p.451Processof canonization,chap.4,inibid.,pp.47075. 90.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.23536. 91.WalterSeton,ed.,"TheLettersfromSaintClaretoBlessedAgnesofBohemia,"ArchivumFranciscanumhistoricum17(1924):51617. 92.AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.21,p.24:"PosteahabuisentimentaDei,ethabebamtantamdelectationeminoratione,quodnonrecordabarde comestione.Etvoluissemquodnonopportuissetmecomedere,utpossemstareinillaoratione.Etintermiscebatsehicquedamtemptatio,scilicetquodnon comederem,vel,sicomedebam,quodcomedereminparvoponderevaldesetcognoviessetemptationem."SeealsotheinadequateeditioninAASSJanuary,vol.1 (Paris,1863),chap.1,par.34,p.190.ChristhimselfsupposedlytoldAngelathatsleeping,eating,anddrinkingareacceptableifdoneinloveforhim:"Etdixerat michiperviamineundoA[s]sisiumita:'Totavitatua,comedereetbibere,dormireetomnetuumviveremichiplacet'"(AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par. 35,p.54).Angelaherselfwrotethatahumbleheartwasmoreimportantthanfastingorpoverty(ibid.,par.180,p.418). 93.VitaBeatricis,bk.2,chap.15,pp.1034.LifeofColumbaofRieti,chap.5,par.31,AASSMay,vol.5,p.162*. 94.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.14,AASSJune,vol.4,p.198.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5.pars.16869, AASSApril,vol.3,p.904allofpt.2,chap.5,dealswithCatherine'sdetractors. 95.Seeabove,chap.2n.112.
Page338
96.Legatus,bk.4,chap.14,pp.34344. 97.Seebelow,chap.5. 98.RaymondofCapua,(LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5,par.173,p.905),mentionsMaryMagdalenandtheFathersasexamplesofextremefasting, addingthat"sanctitydependsoncharitynotfasting."ForRaymond'sowndifficultieswithfasting,seeDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.1,p.223Hyacinthe MarieCormier,LeBienheureuxRaymonddeCapoue...savie,sesvirtues,sonaction,2ded.(Rome:ImprimerieVaticane,1902),pp.11316andConeth Kearns,trans.,TheLifeofCatherineofSiena(Wilmington,Del.:Glazier,1980),p.xv.InalettertoPhilipofAlenon,CardinalofOstia,Raymondsomewhat guiltilydefendedhimselffromthechargethathewasahypocritebecauseheurgedotherstofastbutfailedtofasthimself.Hisshortcoming,heargued,wasdueto physicalincapacityatleast,headded,heassistedthesaintswhoprovidedmanyworthyexamples.Healsosuggestedthatthecriticismofhiseatingwasdeflectingthe unfairattacksthathadbeenmadeonabstainers(H.M.Cormier,B.RaymundiCapuani...opusculaetlitterae[Rome:ExTypographiaPolyglottaS.C.de PropagandaFide,1899],pp.6668).ForRaymond'sLifeofCatherineaspropagandaforObservantreform,seeRobertFawtier,SainteCatherinedeSienne: Essaidecritiquedessources:Sourceshagiographiques,BibliothquedesEcolesFranaisesd'AthnesetdeRome121(Paris:deBoccard,1921),pp.11830. AlthoughFawtierisexcessivelyskepticalaboutsomeofthedetailsinRaymond'saccount,hispictureofRaymond'smotivesisuseful.Onthecontroversyoverthe CatherinelegendgeneratedbyFawtier,seeKearnsinLifeofCatherineofSiena,pp.lxlxx. 99.SeeJohnofMantua,Processofcanonization,AASSOctober,vol.9(Brussels,1858),pp.816,840. 100.LifeofColumbaofRieti,chap.12,par.110,AASSMay,vol.5,p.184*. 101.SeeGregoryofTours,LibervitaePatrum,prologue,MGH.SSRM,vol.1,pt.2,ed.W.ArndtandB.Krusch(1885),pp.66263.Onthispoint,seeH. Delehaye,TheLegendsoftheSaints:AnIntroductiontoHagiography,trans.Mrs.V.M.Crawford(London:Longmans,1907)andRenAigrain, L'Hagiographie:SesSources,sesmthodes,sonhistoire(Paris:BloudetGay,1953).Plate9aboveillustratesthepointbyshowinghowartiststransferred iconographicalmotifsfromonesainttoanothersimplybychangingthename. 102.WeinsteinandBell,SS,p.46. 103.AelredofRievaulx,GenealogiaregumAnglorum,PL195,col.715.Susolearnedpenitentialasceticismfromhismother(LifeofSuso,chap.42,inSuso, DeutscheSchriften,pp.14243).IdaofLouvainwastakentomassbyhermother(Life,bk.1,chap.1,AASSApril,vol.2,p.159).Herhagiographer,who workedfromrecordskeptbyherconfessor,stressesherreactionagainstherfather'swealth. 104.PeterofLuxembourg,Processofcanonization,chap.1,arts.210,andchap.4,andLifeofPeter,chap.3,par.19,andchap.4,par.29,AASSJuly,vol.1, pp.46465,47075,457,459.Peter'sfatherfastedandgaveawaymoneyhismothergaveawayfood.BothparentsdiedwhenPeterwasquiteyoung. 105.PeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.1,par.10,AASSMarch,vol.1,p.542. 106.JohnMarienwerder,VitaLindana,chap.1,pars.15,17,AASSOctober,vol.13(Paris,1883),pp.5056seealsochap.2,par.44,p.515.SeeKieckhefer, UnS,pp.2526.
Page339
LidwinaofSchiedam,however,hadamodeloffastinginhergrandfatherseeVitaprior,chap.1,par.5,AASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),p.271. 107.LifeofJuliana,bk.1,chap.1,AASSApril,vol.1,pp.44344. 108.AccordingtoAnceletHustache,thereisnoreasontobelievethetraditionthatSophia,whowaspious,persecutedElizabeth(seeJeanneAnceletHustache, SainteElisabethdeHongrie[Paris:Editionsfranciscaines,1946],pp.12324). 109.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.1,par.25,AASSApril,vol.3,p.869. 110.Seebelow,epigraphtochap.7. 111.Browe,DieWunder,p.50. 112.Einhard,Annalesfor825,inMGH.SS,vol.1,ed.G.H.Pertz(1826repr.NewYork:KrausReprint,1963),p.214.CitedinSigibert,Chronica,foryear823, inMGH.SS,vol.6,ed.Pertz(1844),p.338andinHugh,Chroniconforyear823,inMGH.SS,vol.8,ed.Pertz(1848),p.353. 113.AASSFebruary,vol.3(Paris,1865),pp.52977,givessixshortvitaeofWalburgathatbyWolfhardisonpp.52948.SeealsoFrancescaM.Steele,The LifeofSt.Walburga(London:HeathCranton,1921). 114.Wolfhard,LifeofWalburga,chap.1,pars.34,p.530. 115.Steele,LifeofWalburga,pp.13336.OneofWalburga'slaterhagiographers,BishopPhilipofEichsttt,claimed(in1306)tohavebeencuredbytheoiland alsoassertedthatitflowedmorecopiouslyduringmassseePhilip,LifeofWalburga,chap.7,pars.3738,AASSFebruary,vol.3(Paris,1865),pp.56768. 116.SeeSteele,LifeofWalburga,p.151andHerbertThurston,ed.,Butler'sLivesoftheSaints,vol.2(London:Burns,OatesandWashbourne,1930),pp. 33839. 117.ThestoriesofIrchinbaldandFrideradearefoundinWolfhard,LifeofWalburga,bk.1,chap.6,par.23,p.534andbk.4,chap.3,pp.54648,respectively. 118.SeeAgnesB.C.Dunbar,ADictionaryofSaintlyWomen,vol.1(London:Bell,1904),pp.13235.(Dunbar'swork,thoughquiteuncritical,isusefulfor summarizinglegends.) 119.LawrenceofDurham,LifeofBridgetofKildare,chap.3,par.14,AASSFebruary,vol.1(Paris,1863),p.174. 120.MatthewParis,HistoriamajorjuxtaexemplarLondinense1571verbatimrecusa,ed.WilliamWats(London:RichardHodgkinson,1640),p.327.Forthis period,MatthewdrawsmostlyfromRogerofWendover'sFlowersofHistory. 121.JamesofVitry,Historiaoccidentalis,ed.Hinnebusch,pp.8788. 122.Caesarius,Dialogus,bk.9,chap.47,vol.2,pp.2012cf.bk.7,chap.20,vol.2,pp.2528. 123.RogerBacon,Opusminor,inFr.RogeriBaconoperaquaedamhactenusinedita,ed.J.S.Brewer,vol.1(London:Longman,Green,LongmanandRoberts, 1859),pp.37374. 124.ThomasNetter[Waldensis],Opusdesacramentis,inquodoctrinaeantiquitatumfideiEcclesiaecatholicaecontraWitclevistas,Hussitaseteorum asseclasLutheranosaliosquehaereticoscontinentur(Salamanca:ApudIoannemMariamdaTerranovaetIacobumArcharium,1557),fols.111v112r.Thestory ofJoanisfollowedbyanaccountofLidwinaofSchiedamthatemphasizesherinediaandseveremedicalproblems.
Page340
125.Forthefraudulentfaster,seeFlaminioMariaAnnibalidaLatere,VitadellaVergineSantaColeta...(Rome:AntonioFulgoni,1805),p.87.Forthecure,see Miracula(compiled1471),par.7,AASSMarch,vol.1(Paris,1865),p.594. 126.SeePater,MARollins,"NotesonSomeEnglishAccounts"Schadewaldt,"MedizingeschichtlicheBetrachtungen"andGerish,intro.toTheHartfordshire Wonder,p.6. 127.Schadewaldt,"MedizingeschichtlicheBetrachtungen,"p.7andGregoryZilboorgwithGeorgeM.Henry,AHistoryofMedicalPsychology(NewYork: Norton,1941),pp.20710. 128.SeeBrowe,DieWunder,p.50.Thestoryofahermitwholivedinatreeandwasfedonmannafromheaven,toldinthevitaofLidwinaofSchiedam,isso clearlyabitofromanticfictionthatIhavenotcounteditseebelow,p.126.NorhaveIcountedthefourteenthcenturystoryofFrancisofAssisifastingforfortydays seebelow,n.140. 129.OnPeterofLuxembourg,seeabove,n.89.LifeofJamesOldo,chap.2,pars.1415,AASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),p.6034. 130.EdwardArber,ed.,TheRevelationtotheMonkofEvesham:1196,CarefullyEditedfromtheUniqueCopynowintheBritishMuseumoftheEdition [of]...WilliamdeMachliniaabout1482(London:5QueenSquare,Bloomsbury,n.d.),pp.19,27modernEnglishtrans.byValerianPaget,TheRevelationto theMonkofEveshamAbbey(NewYork:JohnMcBride,1909),pp.35,61.Themonk'srefusaltoeatistreatedasillnessratherthanasceticism.Itisalsopertinent tonotethatthemonk'sownvisionofsoulsinpurgatoryshowsnointerestinfoodabuses.Greedismentionedinpassingasoneofthesinsofreligiousmen (Revelation,ed.Arber,chap.3,p.73). 131.SeeWalterDaniel,LifeofAelred,inTheLifeofAelredofRievaulxbyWalterDaniel,ed.andtrans.F.M.Powicke(NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress, 1951),pp.48ff.WalterstressesAelred'sfoodasceticismforthefouryearsbeforehisdeath:"Necmirum,siquidemparumcomedensetminusbibensciborum appetitumabstinencieinediaincredibilisextinxitomninoinseipso."HealsosaysthatAelredtookmedicinesoutofhismouthandthrewthemontheground(p.48)and atenofoodatallforseveraldaysbeforehisdeath(p.59).Thisdoesnotquiteamounttoaclaimtomiraculousabstinence. 132.ChronicapontificumetimperatorumMantuanaforyear1256,MGH.SS,vol.24(Hannover,1879),p.216.OnFacioofCremona,seeAndrVauchez, "SaintetlaqueauXIIIesicle:LaViedubienheureuxFaciodeCrmone(v.11961272),"Mlangesdel'EcoleFranaisedeRome:Moyengetemps modernes84.1(1972):1353. 133.SeeGerish,introductiontoTheHartfordshireWonder,p.5. 134.See,forexample,RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.1,pars.27,31,33,38(asachild,CatherineimitatedtheFathersbyretreatingto acave,andthoughtofimitatingEuphrosyne,oneofthetransvestitesaints)chap.3,pars.57,6364(sheimitatedDominicbyscourgingherself,andtheDesert Fathersbyfasting)chap.7,pars.11417(JesusmarriedherwitharingtheparalleltoCatherineofAlexandriaisexplicitlydrawn)pt.2,chap.5,pars.17273(her fastingisseenasparalleltobothMaryMagdalen'sandthatoftheDesertFathers)(AASSApril,vol.3,pp.86972,87678,89091,905).Seealsoabove,nn.65 67andchap.1n.68. 135.Bynum,JM,pp.126,128. 136.Ibid.,pp.11325.
Page341
137.SeeBernardofClairvaux,SermonessuperCanticaCanticorum,Sermon71,OB,vol.2(1958),pp.21424.WolfgangRiehle(TheMiddleEnglishMystics, trans.B.Standring[London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul,1981],pp.10710)seemstosuggestthatsuchmetaphorsfiguremoreprominentlyinwomen'swritings. 138.SeeVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.38183andKieckhefer,UnS,pp.4041,141.OnPeterofLuxembourgandJamesOldo,seeabove,n.129.Seealso Constable,SelfInflictedSuffering. 139.Franciscallshimselfa"mother"inhislettertoLeoseeTheFathersofSt.Bonaventure'sCollege,ed.,OpusculasanctipatrisFrancisciAssisiensis,Bibliotheca FranciscanaAsceticaMediiAevi1,2d.ed.,(Quaracchi:CollegiumS.Bonaventurae,1949),p.116trans.FahyinOmnibus,p.118.ForexamplesofFrancis's repeateddescriptionofthegoodfriarasmother,seebelow,chap.10,nn.1819.ThomasofCelanoalsoquotesbothFrancishimselfandhisfriarsascallingFrancis "mother"seeThomas,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,par.137,inAF,vol.10,p.209andchap.136,par.180,inibid.,p.233.Francisdoesnotseemtoreferto himselfas"father,"althoughThomasdoessorepeatedly.BonaventurealsodescribesFrancisas"mother"seeLegendaminor,chap.3,seventhandeighthlessons,in AF,vol.10,pp.66465.OdoofCheriton,inasermonrecordedin1219,attributedtoFrancistheclaimthat"hewasawomanwhomtheLordimpregnatedbyhis wordandthushebroughtforthspiritualchildren''seeCajetanEsser,OriginsoftheFranciscanOrder,trans.AcedanDalyandI.Lynch(Chicago:Franciscan HeraldPress,1970),pp.11,208. 140.Ihavenothereconsideredthefourteenthcenturymaterial,butitisworthnotingthattheLittleFlowersofSt.Francis(chap.7)claimsthatFrancispassedone Lenteatingonlyhalfaloaf.TheFlowersalsoattributes(chap.33)afoodmiracletoClareandtells(chap.15)ofamealClareandFrancissharedatwhichneitherone ate(IFiorettidiSanFrancesco,ed.FaustaCasolini[Milan:GiacomoAgnelli,1926],pp.2932,13334,5659).Seebelow,chap.10n.7.Thereisauseful concordanceoftheearlyFrancismaterial,compiledbyT.DesbonnetsandD.Vorreuxandtrans.byM.A.HabiginOmnibus,pp.161965. 141.OnFrancis'sfoodasceticism,seeThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancisofAssisi,bk.1,chap.19,par.51,AF,vol.10,pp.3940Bonaventure,Legenda maior,pt.1,chap.5,par.1,p.577andidem,Legendaminor,chap.3,firstlesson,p.662.SeealsoJordanJosephSullivan,FastandAbstinenceintheFirst OrderofSt.Francis:AHistoricalSynopsisandaCommentary,CatholicUniversityofAmericaCanonLawSeries374(Washington,D.C.:CatholicUniversityof AmericaPress,1957). 142.LifeofFrancisofFabriano,chap.1,par.6,AASSApril,vol.3(Paris,1866),p.993seealsoibid.,p.90. 143.See,forexample,ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.80,par.114,p.198,andchap.160,pp.25152.SeealsotheLeomaterial,chaps. 3and9,inRosalindB.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,RufinietAngeliSociorumS.Francisci:TheWritingsofLeo...(Oxford:ClarendonPress,1970),pp.92,102. 144.ThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.1,chap.19,par.51,pp.3940. 145.FrancisofAssisi,Ruleof1223,chap.3,Opuscula,p.66trans.Fahy,Omnibus,pp.5960. 146.FrancisofAssisi,Ruleof1221,chap.9,Opuscula,pp.3638trans.Fahy,Omnibus,pp.3940.
Page342
147.FrancisofAssisi,Ruleof1221,chap.9,Opuscula,p.38,andRuleof1223,chap.3,Opuscula,p.67,respectively. 148.FrancisofAssisi,LettertoAlltheFaithful,Opuscula,p.91trans.Fahy,Omnibus,p.95.Sullivan(FastintheFirstOrderofFrancis,p.6)pointsoutthat fastingwasrelaxedintheorderduringFrancis'slifetime. 149.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.2,p.90.Sullivan(FastintheFirstOrderofFrancis,p.6)commentsthatFrancisrequiredmuchlessfastingthandidmany contemporaryreligiousorders. 150.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.1,pp.8890.SeealsoBonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.5,par.7,pp.57980. 151.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.5,p.94ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.133,par.176,p.231. 152.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.26,pp.13436ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.15,par.44,p.158. 153.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chaps.29,101,pp.140,26668seealsostory4inBrooke'sappendix,pp.29698.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk. 2,chap.23,pp.16264andTreatiseontheMiraclesofFrancis,chap.5,AF,vol.10,pp.28486.Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.5,par.10,p.581, andpt.1,chap.7,par.12,ibid.,p.591. 154.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chaps.3940,pp.15660.ThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.1,chap.19,par.52,p.40Thomas,SecondLifeofFrancis, bk.2,chaps.48,94,pp.17778,207.Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.6,par.2,pp.58283. 155.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.138,par.183,p.235trans.PlacidHermann,Omnibus,p.508.SeealsoThomas,SecondLifeof Francis,bk.2,chap.139,par.186,pp.23637. 156.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.151,par.199,p.244. 157.Seeabove,n.154andBonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.4,par.8,pp.57475. 158.Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.4,par.11,p.576,andchap.4,par.1,pp.57172. 159.SeeLambert,FranciscanPovertyFleming,IntroductiontoFranciscanLiteratureandLittle,ReligiousPoverty.Lambertisespeciallyusefulforexplaining howFrancisthoughtinimagesorstories,notlegalcategories.Muchrecentwork,emanatingfromM.Mollat'sseminarattheSorbonne,hasstressedtheimportanceof povertyasareligiousconcernagainstitssocialbackgroundsee,forexample,MichelMollat,ed.,Etudessurl'histoiredelapauvret(moyengeXVIesicle),2 vols.(Paris:PublicationsdelaSorbonne,1974). 160.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.60,par.93,pp.18586Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.7,par.6,p.589. 161.SeeThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.1,chap.6,par.15,pp.1415SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chaps.16263,pp.25356.Bonaventure, Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.2,par.4,andchap.14,par.3,pp.56465,62122. 162.Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.39andappendix,chap.3,pp.15658,29496. 163.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.137,par.181,pp.23334.
Page343
164.ThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.3,chap.2,pars.12750,pp.10414.Onlyinpar.133(p.106)isfoodaninstrumentofhealing. 165.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chaps.5357,59,137,pp.18285,23334. 166.Inearlyaccounts,Francissimplykissesaleper,ashamedbecausehehasearlierscornedtheirfoulsmell(ThomasofCelano,FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.1,chap.7, par.17,p.16),oreatswiththem(Brooke,ScriptaLeonis,chap.22,pp.12426).InThomas'sSecondLifeofFrancis(bk.1,chap.5,par.9,pp.13536),Francis kissestheleperandgiveshimalms.InBonaventure'sLegendamaior(pt.1,chap.1,pars.56,pp.56263),Franciskissesandgivesalmstolepersandtearsoffhis clothesforbeggars.OnlyinBonaventure'sLegendaminordowebegintofindanemphasisontheplacingofthemouthonthepusoflepers'sores(chap.1,eighth lesson,pp.65758)theaspectofFrancis'sasceticismthatItalianwomenwouldlaternotonlyechobutalsoheightenconsiderably. 167.Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.1,par.6,pp.56263trans.Fahy,Omnibus,p.639. 168.ThomasofCelano,SecondLifeofFrancis,bk.2,chap.152,par.201,p.245Bonaventure,Legendamaior,pt.1,chap.9,par.2,p.598.Francis's eucharisticdevotionisnotstressedintheearliestmaterial. 169.FrancisofAssisi,Admonitions,number1ontheBodyofChrist,Opuscula,pp.35andLetter2,Opuscula,p.103. 170.Seeabove,n.169alsoFrancisofAssisi,ConcerningReverencefortheBodyofChristandCleanlinessoftheAltar,Opuscula,pp.2223andLetter5toAll SuperiorsoftheFriarsMinor,Opuscula,pp.11315.Franciswrites:"Et,siinaliquolocosanctissimumcorpusDominifueritpauperrimecollocatum,iuxtamandatum Ecclesiaeinlocopretiosoabeisponaturetconsigneturetcummagnavenerationeporteturetcumdiscretionealiisministretur.NominaetiametverbaDominiscripta, ubicumqueinvenianturinlocisimmundis,colliganturetinlocohonestodebeantcollocari"(p.114).SuchanattitudemakesthehostandtheBibleparallelandtreats bothasholyobjectsthestancereflectsnosensitivitytoeucharistasfood. 171.P.Hilarion,"S.Francisetl'eucharistie,"EtudesFranciscaines34(1922):52037. 172.OntheearlydocumentsconcerningClare,seeMariaFassbinder,"UntersuchungenberdieQuellenzumLebenderhl.KlaravonAssisi,"Franziskanische Studien23.3(1936):296335. 173.ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssisi,chap.11,par.18,inPennacchi,Legenda,pp.2627trans.inTheLegendandWritingsofSaintClareofAssisi (St.Bonaventure,N.Y.:FranciscanInstitute,1953),pp.3132.SeealsoBullofcanonization,pars.5354,AASSAugust,vol.2(Paris,1867),p.750,andThomas, FirstLifeofFrancis,bk.1,chap.8,pars.1920,pp.1718Thomaslistspoorfoodandclothing,andabstinencefromfoodandspeech,astwoofthesixvirtuesof Clare'sfollowers. 174.ClareofAssisi,Rule,chap.3,par.10,inSeraphicaelegislationistextusoriginales...(Quaracchi:CollegiumS.Bonaventurae,1897),p.56. 175.ClareofAssisi,ThirdLettertoAgnes,inSeton,"LettersfromSaintClare,"p.517. 176.ClareofAssisi,Rule,chap.3,par.6,Seraphicaelegislationistextus,p.56. 177.Clare,ThirdLettertoAgnesinSeton,"LettersfromSaintClare,"p.517.
Page344
178.Ibid. 179.ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssisi,chap.17,par.28,inPennacchi,Legenda,pp.3940. 180.Ibid.,chap.13,par.21,pp.3031. 181.DonaldAttwater,ed.,ThePenguinDictionaryofSaints(Harmondsworth:Penguin,1965),p.87andCorblet,Histoiredogmatique,vol.2,p.551. 182.ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssist,chaps.910,pars.1516,inPennacchi,Legenda,pp.2326.SeealsoBullofcanonization,par.56,p.750. 183.ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssisi,chap.7,par.12,pp.1920.Seealsoibid.,chap.24,par.38,pp.5253. 184.Ibid.,chap.8,par.14,p.23. 185.Ibid.,chap.23,par.37,pp.5052. 186.ZeffirinoLazzeri,ed.,"IlProcessodicanonizzazionediS.Chiarad'Assisi,"inArchivumFranciscanumHistoricum13(1920),3dwitness,par.29,p.458. Seealso6thwitness,par.13,p.466. 187.SeeBynum,JM,pp.11069andabove,n.139. 188.AlbertHuyskens,QuellenstudienzurGeschichtederhl.ElisabethLandgrfinvonThringen(Marburg:Elwert,1908),p.70n.3. 189.Seeabove,n.19. 190.HenrySuso,BchleinderEwigenWeisheit,chap.13,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,pp.25152. 191.LifeofSuso,chap.42,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,pp.14243.Susoborehismother'snameratherthanhisfather'stheprologueofthe1512editionofhis workssuggeststhathemadethischoiceinordertoimitatehervirtuesmoreeasily.SeeHeller,introductiontoEdward,trans.,Exemplar,vol.1,pp.xxxviixxxviii. 192.Suso'svitaseemstohavebeencompiledbysomeonewhoreworkedElsbetStagel'snotesitincorporatessomeofSuso'scorrespondence,butthatalsocanbe demonstratedtohavebeenreworkedseeHeller,intro.toEdward,trans.,Exemplar,vol.1,pp.xviiixliandAigrain,L'Hagiographie,p.314. 193.See,forexample,LifeofSuso,chaps.28,3738,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,pp.8283,11430. 194.Ibid.,chap.29,pp.8485trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.1,pp.8081.LifeofSuso(chap.22,p.63)reportsthatacertainAnnareceivedavisionofSuso withchildrenhangingontohisclothingchap.33(p.99)reportsElsbet'sownwordstoSuso,comparinghimtoapelicanwhofeedsheryoungwithherownblood. WhilethesetwopassagesmightindicatethatSuso'stwofemalefollowerssuggestedthefemininemetaphorsinthevita,Suso'sownvisionscontainother,farmore explicitlymaternalimages. 195.Ibid.,chap.20,pp.5556.Suso,meditatingonJob7:1,sawavisionofayoungmanofferinghimknightlygarb.Onceclothedinthismilitaryattire,Suso complained:"Wafengot!wieistesmirergangen,wazistussmirworden!Solichnuritensin?Ichpflegehinnanfrvillieberminsgemaches."Heagreedtoacceptthe knightlyrolewhenheunderstoodthatitmeantstruggleandpain,notglory. 196.Suso,Bchlein,chap.2,inDeutscheSchriften,p.204trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.2,p.9.
Page345
197.LifeofSuso,chap.20,pp.5859. 198.Suso,Bchlein,chap.5,pp.21112trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.2,pp.1718.InLifeofSuso(chap.10,p.30)hereceivestheChristchildtocuddlefrom MarybutisdescribedasSimeon. 199.LifeofSuso,chap.3,p.15andSuso,Bchlein,chap.6,p.216.Inthelatterpassage,Susospeaksofthesoulasafawnthathasleftthemotherdoe. 200.LifeofSuso,chap.3,p.15trans.Edward,Exemplar,vol.1,p.12.SusoratherlikedtheimageofGodasmotherseeSuso,Sermon1inSuso,Deutsche Schriften,p.498. 201.LifeofSuso,chap.18,pp.4950.AlthoughthepassagedoesnotexplicitlysaySusonursed,itdrawsananalogybothtoasickclericdescribedbyVincentof BeauvaisandtoJohnChrysostom,whodid. 202.Ibid.,chap.35,p.107.Seealsoabove,n.85. 203.Indeed,Susoonceusedwomanasatermofdisapprobationwhendescribinghimselfseeibid.,chap.44,pp.14952. 204.Suso,Briefbchlein,Letter4inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,p.369.WeshouldnotforgetthatthecompileroftheExemplarperhapsanunreworkedthese letters. 205.Ibid.,p.370.Susoalsousedfemaleimagesfortheholysoulwhenheaddressedwomen.See,forexample,Suso,Letter14(GrossesBriefbuch,inSuso, DeutscheSchriften,pp.44748),whereSusosaysGodhastaughtustopracticeausterityandhasraisedusfromkitchenservantsintoqueens. 206.Seeesp.LifeofSuso,chaps.4,1318,29,31,pp.1517,3453,8486,9092. 207.Suso'sfoodvisionsandmetaphorsmostlyinvolvefruit.Seeibid.,chaps.7,11,pp.2425,3132.InBchlein(chap.23,p.303),headdressestheeucharistas fruit,jewel,pomegranate,andgrapeinchap.19(p.276)heseesChristlyingdeadunderthecrossasfruit:"Herr,...alleminsinnewerdentgespisetvondiesersuzen *vruhtunderdisemlebendenbome*desKrzes."TheprominenceoffruitasanimagereflectsnotonlySuso'spersonaltastebutalsohisawarenessthathumankind firstfellthrougheatingfruitseeibid.,chap.16,pp.26566,whereMary,thesecondEve,isseenasaparadiseinwhichthesavingfruitgrows. 208.LifeofSuso,chap.20,p.61.Chap.7(p.25)alsopointsoutthathishungerandthirstsometimesgotoutofcontrol. 209.Ibid.,pp.2425. 210.ToSuso,foodwasjustoneofmanyimagesofGod'sgoodness.Forexample,inBchlein(chap.5,pp.21116),Wisdomsaystosoul:"IamyourBrother, yourSpouse....Batheyourselfinmyblood....Iwillgiveyoutheringofbetrothalandnewgarments....Iwillgiveyoumedicine,"etc.Inchap.23(pp.290303), whereeucharistandthereforefoodisemphasized,thesoulisseenasbathedandcladaswellasfed. 211.Suso,Briefbchlein,Letter8,pp.38586. 212.LifeofSuso,chap.7,pp.2425.SeeHuizinga,Waning,p.152. 213.SeeMaryFelicitasMadigan,The"PassioDomini"ThemeintheWorksofRichardRolle:HisPersonalContributioninitsReligious,Cultural,and LiteraryContext,SalzburgStudiesinEnglishLiterature,ElizabethanandRenaissanceStudies79(Salzburg:Institut
Page346
frenglischeSpracheundLiteratur,UniversittSalzburg,1978)andKieckhefer,UnS,pp.89121. 214.HenryPomer,LifeofJanvanRuysbroeck,"DeoriginemonasteriiViridisvallis...,"bk.2,chap.3,AB4,28485. 215.Seeabove,n.50andEricColledge,intro.toColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,pp.412. 216.OnRolle,seeHopeEmilyAllen,WritingsAscribedtoRichardRolle,HermitofHampole,andMaterialsforHisBiography,ModernLanguageAssociation ofAmericamonographseries3(NewYork:Heath,1927)FrancesM.M.Comper,TheLifeofRichardRolleTogetherwithanEditionofHisEnglishLyrics (London:Dent,1928)andNicoleMarzac,RichardRolledeHampole(13001349):Vieetoeuvresetditioncritique...duTractatussuperApocalypsim, Thsepour...UniversitdeParis:FacultdesLettresetSciencesHumaines(Paris:Vrin,1968).TheOfficepreparedforRolleisinS.W.Lawley,ed.,Breviarium adusuminsignisecclesieEboracensis,vol.2,PublicationsoftheSurteesSociety75(Durham:Andrews,1883),cols.785820.Onthemiracles,seethetablein Comper,LifeofRolle,pp.31114.Allthemiraclesarecures.Ofthoseforadults,13areforwomen,7formen.Ofthesevenmiraclesconcerningchildren,sixare formalechildrenandoneforafemalechild,butsomeofthoseforboysareperformedatamother'sbehest. 217.DavidKnowles,TheEnglishMysticalTradition(London:BurnsandOates,1961),p.62.TheconjectureaboutthereasonforRolle'smisogynyisKnowles'. 218.JohnTauler,Sermon12forTuesdayinPassionWeek,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.58trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.64.(The variouseditionsofTaulernumberthesermonsdifferently.IhaveusedVetter'snumbering.ThereisaconcordancetotheeditionsinGeorgHofmann,ed.,Johannes Tauler:Predigten[Freiburg:Herder,1961],pp.62834). 219.Tauler,Sermon49fortheNativityofMary,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.220.InSermon37(p.142),commentingonLuke15:8,heseesthewomanwho searchesforalostkidasasymbolofGod'sdivinityandthelampsheholdsasChrist'shumanity. 220.Tauler,Sermon31:SecondSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.31011foratranslationseebelow,p.111. 221.Tauler,Sermon33:FourthSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.130trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.274. 222.Tauler,Sermon81:FirstSermonforTriduumofSt.Cordula,DiePredigten,pp.43132. 223.Tauler,Sermon27:ThirdSermonforPentecost,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.11014.Forharsherimages,seetheendofSermon37(pp.14447),where TaulerseesGodasastiffbroomthreshingusandscrubbingusclean(cf.n.219above).InSermon11forMondayinPassionWeek(ibid.,pp.5354),Taulerspeaks ofGodasafatherthrashinghischildrenwithagoodstoutstick. 224.SeeTauler,Sermon9forSecondSundayinLent,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.4046.Ishallreturntothesignificanceofthissermonbelow,pp.24243. 225.OfficeofRolle,Reading5,inBreviarium,vol.2,cols.79596trans.Comper,LifeofRolle,p.304. 226.RichardRolle,LeChantd'amour(Melosamoris),ed.E.J.F.Arnouldandtrans.
Page347
thenunsofWisques,2vols.,SC16869,Srmon.3233(1971),chap.34,vol.2,pp.2426.Seealsoibid.,chap.42,pp.92100. 227.RichardRolle,Incendiumamoris,chap.11,inRichardRolle,The"IncendiumAmoris"ofRichardRolleofHampole,ed.,MargaretDeanesly,Publications oftheUniversityofManchester,HistoricalSeries26(Manchester:UniversityPress,1915),p.175trans.anded.byF.ComperfromRichardMisyn'stextinThe FireofLoveorMelodyofLoveandtheMendingofLife...translatedbyRichardMisyn...(London:Methuen,1914),pp.5354.SeealsoE.J.Arnould, "RichardRolleofHampole,"inJamesWalsh,ed.,PreReformationEnglishSpirituality(Bronx,N.Y.:FordhamUniversityPress,n.d.),p.143andthetableof themescitedbelow,n.248. 228.Rolle,Incendiumamoris,chap.39,pp.26566trans.ComperfromMisyninFireofLove,p.176. 229.Rolle,Chantd'amour,chap.40,vol.2,pp.7880. 230.Tauler,Sermon3forEpiphany,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.1819trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,pp.8283. 231.Tauler,Sermon31:SecondSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.313:"Unddisewise,wiemansichallecreaturensollossenjagenunddaz lidenrechtergelossenheitundswiglicheit,dasgotberalleubunge*,vastenoderwachenoderbettenoderhalsbergetragenodertusentruten*ufdirzerslagen." 232.Tauler,Sermon27:ThirdSermonforPentecost,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.112. 233.Tauler,Sermon65:FourthSermonfortheExaltationoftheHolyCross,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.355trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences, p.104. 234.Tauler,Sermon49fortheNativityoftheVirgin,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.22021trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.170. 235.SeeTauler,Sermon40:FirstSermonfortheNativityofJohntheBaptist,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.166. 236.Tauler,Sermon21:FourthSermonforAscension,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.8687trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,pp.9798. 237.SeeJanvanRuysbroeck,TheSpiritualEspousals,trans.EricColledge,ClassicsoftheContemplativeLife(NewYork:Harper,n.d.),bk.2,chap.17,p.135, andchap.43,pp.17172.ThestandardeditionsofRuysbroeckareJanvanRuusbroec:WerkennaarhetstandaardhandschriftvanGroenendaal,ed.J.B. Poukensetal.,4vols.,HetRuusbroecGenootschapteAntwerpen(AmsterdamandMechlin:DeSpieghelandHetKompas,1932),andJanvanRuysbroeck,Opera omnia,ed.J.Alaertsetal.,10vols.,Studinentekstuitgavenvanonsgeestelijkerf20(Tielt:Lannoo,1981).SeealsoStephenAxters,LaSpiritualitdesPays Bas:L'Evolutiond'unedoctrinemystique,BibliothecaMechliniensis,2dser.,vol.1(LouvainandParis:NauwelaertsandVrin,1948),pp.4160. 238.JanvanRuysbroeck,"LesSeptCltures,"chap.8,OeuvresdeRuysbroeckl'Admirable,trans.theBenedictinesofSt.PauldeWisques,vol.3,3ded. (Brussels:Vromant,1921),pp.16972. 239.HenryPomer(inhisLifeofRuysbroeck,chap.22,p.299)citesasevidenceofRuysbroeck'sgreatobediencehisacceptanceofhissuperior'scommandthathe notdrinkwhilegravelyill.Onthisoccasionheclearlycravedadrink,andthereisnosuggestionthathenormallypracticedfoodasceticism.ThestatementofLoomis (inWhiteMagic,pp.23,141n.102)thatRuysbroeckfastedfromthebreastasachildisamistake.The
Page348
parallelPomerdrawstoSt.Nicholas(inchap.1,p.283)isnottofastingbuttoanothermiracle. 240.LifeofRuysbroeck,chap.29,pp.3034.Ruysbroeckmadeapointofcelebratingmassdailyhewasloathtorelinquishthispracticeeveninillhealthandold age(chaps.2728,pp.3023). 241.SeeJeanBaptistePorion,"Hadewijch,mystiqueflamandeetpotesse,13esicle,"DS,vol.7,pt.1(1969),cols.1822EricColledge,intro.toRuysbroeck, SpiritualEspousals,pp.1011andColumbaHart,intro.toHadewijch:Works,pp.1416. 242.Seeesp.Ruysbroeck,SpiritualEspousals(bk.2,chaps.920,pp.96143)forimagesofwaterandheat.Chap.17(pp.12634)discussesthesacrament, withverylittleeatingimagery.Inbk.2(chap.21,pp.13942)Ruysbroeckusesunquenchablehungerasanimageofdesire,butthepassagequicklyreturnstoimages oftouchandfire.RuysbroeckdoesstresstheimportanceofChrist'shumanityastheredemptionofourown,andheusuallysymbolizesthishumanityinfemaleimages (seeprologue,p.43). 243.Ruysbroeck,"LeMiroirdusalutternel,"chap.3,Oeuvres,pp.6566. 244.Ibid.,chap.7,pp.7980. 245.Ruysbroeck,LeLivredesXIIbguines,trans.PaulCuylits(Brussels:LibrairieSpcialedesBeauxArts,1900),pp.7576,99. 246.Ibid.,p.80. 247.SeeRuusbroec:Werken,vol.4,p.4nn.2,7,andp.5n.6.InRuysbroeck'sfirstwork,TheKingdomofLovers,heborrowedoneofHadewijch'smost extendedfoodmetaphors(PoemsinCouplets,number16,lines3140seeHartinHadewijch:Works,p.14. 248.SeeFranoisVandenbroucke,Tableofthemes,inRolle,Chantd'amour,vol.2,pp.277321,esp.pp.287,295,3079.Riehle(Mystics,pp.1078)has pointedouttheabsenceofaeucharisticemphasisinRolle,ashasVandenbrouckeinChantd'amour,vol.2,p.308. 249.Rolle,Incendiumamoris,chap.32,p.237.Foranextendedexampleofeatingimagerybecomingimageryofsong,seeRolle,Chantd'amour,chap.43,p. 110.SeealsoVandenbroucke(Chantd'amour,vol.2,p.285),whopointsoutthatsensoryexperiencesareinterchangeableinRolle'svocabularyandRiehle, Mystics,p.120. 250.SeeTauler,Sermons3033forCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.11831,29298,31016.Forquotationsseeabove,pp.1and4. 251.Tauler,Sermon30:FirstSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.293trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.258. 252.Tauler,Sermon32:ThirdSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,p.118trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.264. 253.Tauler,Sermon32,p.119,trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.265. 254.Tauler,Sermon11forMondayinPassionWeek,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.5056. 255.Tauler,Sermon24:SecondSermonfortheSundayafterAscension,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.97101andSermon7forSeptuagesima,pp.3031. 256.Tauler,Sermon31:SecondSermonforCorpusChristi,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.31011trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,p.259. SeealsoSermon
Page349
33(pp.12526),whereTaulerwarnsthatspiritualcommunionmaybepreferabletoactualreceptionifthereceptionisautomaticorhurried. 257.Suso,atleastonce,callstears"womanly"whenhemeanssomethingnegativebytearsi.e.,whiningandweaknessseeLifeofSuso,chap.44,inSuso, DeutscheSchriftenpp.14952. 258.Cf.RaymondofCapua,whowasmoreunambiguousinadmiringanasceticisminwomenthathewasunabletoattainseeabove,n.98. 4 FoodintheLivesofWomenSaints 1.LifeofLukardisofOberweimar,AB18,pp.33738. 2.Bolton,"Mulieressanctae,"pp.7795idem,"Vitaematrum,"pp.25373McDonnell,BeguinesRoisin,L'Hagiographieidem,"L'Efflorescencecistercienne etlecourantfminindepitauXIIIesicle,"Revued'histoireecclsiastique39(1943):34278R.DeGanck,"TheCistercianNunsofBelgiumintheThirteenth Century,"CistercianStudies5(1970):16987andBynum,''WomenMystics."TothegroupofLowCountrywomenItreatbelowonemightaddYvetteofHuy(d. 1228)seeAlbertD'Haenens,"Ivetta,"BS,vol.7,cols.99293. 3.Thereisreasontothinkthathagiographers,inrevisingearliermaterialorwritinguptheirpersonalknowledgeofasubject,wereespeciallycarefultopreservethe sayings,orlogia,ofholypeopleexactlyastheyheardorreadthem.Thereforethewordsattributedtowomenmaybeespeciallytrustworthyevidence.SeeMartinus Cawley,"TheLifeandJournalofLutgardofAywires...,"VoxBenedictina1.1(January1984):2022.TheauthoroftheLifeofIdaofLau,forexample, preservessomeofherphrasesinthevernaculartheVitapriorofLidwinaofSchiedamalsopreservesafewvernacularwords. 4.JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.4(AASSJune,vol.5,p.556)saysthatMarysometimesheardthewordsofothers"asifhoneywasinher mouth"sheoncereceivedsuchconsolationfromspiritualadvicethatshecouldnoteatmaterialfoodforawholeday.Bk.2,chap.10(p.566)speaksofMary's spiritualcommunionas"eating,""drinking,"and"beingfilled."Seealsop.59above. 5.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.1,p.551.Jameswasawarethatfastingnormallyproducesheadachesseeibid.,chap.2,p.552. 6.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgardofAywires,bk.1,chap.1,AASSJune,vol.4,p.192.Thestoryisagraphicone.AlthoughLutgardmanagedtoescape, theman'sservantsaccusedhimofrapeandLutgardwasjeeredasarapevictimwhensherodeintothetownofSt.Trond.ForearlierversionsofthelifeofLutgard, seeG.Hendrix,"PrimitiveVersionsofThomasofCantimpr'sVitaLutgardis,"Cteaux:Commentariicistercienses29(1978):153206.(Thisincidentis recordedonpp.16263and17778.)HendrixarguesconvincinglythatboththeshorterLatintext(VA)andasecondLatintextonwhichtheFrenchtext(FL)is basedareolderthanThomas'slife.Ontheotherhand,MartinusCawley("LifeandJournalofLutgard,"pp.2022)hasarguedthatThomas'stextgivesusbetter accesstoLutgard'slifebecauseVAtendstoomitany
Page350
referencestosurvivors.IhavecitedThomas'svitabelowunlessdifferencesamongthetextsmakeitnecessarytociteallthree. 7.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chap.1,p.191. 8.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.6,p.205. 9.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.4,AASSApril,vol.2,pp.16465.Thepassagenotonlycallsreading"eating,"italsodrawsaparallelbetweeneatingand beingpregnant.ThevitaofIda,ofuncertaindateandwrittenbyananonymousauthorwhoclaimstobedrawingonearliermanuscripts,isnotaveryreliablehistorical account.Forexactlythisreason,itisausefulindicationofwhatmiraclesandbodilymanifestationsconfessorsandchurchofficialsconsideredtypicalofand appropriatetofemalesaints.Seebelow,n.32. 10.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.6,p.168. 11.LifeofJulianaofCornillon,bk.1,chap.2,AASSApril,vol.1,p.445.AccordingtoJuliana'shagiographer,sheatesolittlematerialfoodthathersistersinsisted nohumancreaturecouldsubsistonsolittle,butshelivedfromthesweetnessofprayerandeucharisticdesire.OnthevitaofJuliana,seeC.Lambot,"UnPrcieux ManuscritdelaviedesainteJulienneduMontCornillon,"inMiscellaneahistoricainhonoremAlbertideMeyer,UniversitdeLouvain,Recueildetravaux d'histoireetdephilologie,3esr.,22fasc.,vol.1(Louvain:Bibliothquedel'Universit,1946),pp.60312. 12.JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.2,chap.10,pp.56668. 13.LifeofMargaretofYpres,chap.24,ed.G.G.Meersseman,in"FrresprcheursetmouvementdvotenFlandreauXIIIesicle,"ArchivumFratrum Praedicatorum18(1948):11819. 14.LifeofAliceofSchaerbeke,chap.2,pars.911,AASSJune,vol.2(Paris,1867),pp.47374. 15.Ibid.,chap.2,par.12,p.474. 16.LifeofGertrudevanOosten("oftheWest")orofDelft,chap.2,par.7,AASSJanuary,vol.1(Paris,1863),p.350.OnGertrude'sfoodasceticism,seeibid., par.9,p.350. 17.JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.2,chap.12,p.571.Cf.JamesofVitry,Historiaoccidentalis,ed.Hinnebusch,chap.38,p.207,whichreferstothe sameincident. 18.LifeofIdaofLau,chap.2,pars.1920,pp.11314. 19.Ibid.,chap.2,par.18throughchap.3,par.26,pp.11215. 20.LifeofMargaretofYpres,chap.40,inMeersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"p.122. 21.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.3,AASSApril,vol.2,pp.16263.LifeofChristinatheAstonishing,chap.2,par.17,AASSJuly,vol.5(Paris,1868),p. 653. 22.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.6,p.163. 23.Insomecaseseucharisticdevotionbeganveryyoung.MargaretofYpresexperiencedextraordinarydesireforthehostandsweetsmellsaccompanyingitatage fiveseeherLife,chap.2,inMeersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"p.107.Amalechildsaintfromthesameperiodandgeographicalareaalsoexpressedextraordinary eucharisticpiety:Acher(orArchas)ofTurnhout(d.ca.1222)seeThomasofCantimpr,BonumUniversale,bk.2,chap.27(notfoliated). 24.LifeofAlice,chap.2,pars.910,AASSJune,vol.2,47374LifeofIdaof
Page351
Lau,chap.2,pars.1920,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.11314.SeealsoLifeofJuliana,chap.2,AASSApril,vol.1,pp.44546. 25.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.4,andbk.3,chap.1,AASSApril,vol.2,pp.164,18283. 26.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.1,par.14,AASSJune,vol.4,pp.19899cf.VAinHendrix,"PrimitiveVersions,"p.168.Thevindictive noteinthestorymaynotbealateradditionbyBrotherBernard,astheBollandistssuggest:seeHendrix,"PrimitiveVersions,"p.161.Accordingtoalltheearlylives, Lutgardsaid,"Ishallobey...butChristwillvindicatethisinjuryinyourbody."Theabbesswasafflictedwithpainuntilsherelaxedtheprohibition. 27.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.2,chap.3,p.173ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chaps.12,pp.19294. 28.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chaps.12,pp.19294.TheFrenchvita(ed.Hendrix,"PrimitiveVersions,"p.181)hasLutgardsuckingthesong fromthelamb'slips.Theseexperiencesofcomforttendedtocomeafterperiodsoftrial.Lutgard'snursingvisionscameaftershehadexperiencedattemptedrapeand humiliation.IdaofLouvainreceivedanextendedvisionofChristasababyaftershewasaccusedofhavingbeenmadepregnantbyalocalfriarseeLifeofIda,bk.2, chaps.45,pp.17577. 29.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chap.2,par.15,p.194.TheFrenchlifedescribesthevisionmoregraphicallyseeHendrix,"PrimitiveVersions,"p. 180.Ontheimportanceofthemouthinthisvita,seeCawley,"LifeandJournalofLutgard,"pp.4044. 30.LifeofIdaofLau,chap.2,par.20,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.11314. 31.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.2,pp.55152. 32.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.3,pp.16263.AlaterLowCountrywoman,GertrudevanOosten,supposedlyreceivedallfivestigmatain1340whenshe prayedbeforeacrucifix.ThewoundsbledseventimesadaywhileGertrudeexperiencedecstasy.ShelateraskedGodtotakeawaythebleeding,butthescars remained.SeeLifeofGertrudevanOosten,AASSJanuary,vol.1,pp.34953andViesdessaintsetdesbienheureux...,vol.1(1935),pp.12830.For doubts,partlyhistoricalandpartlytheological,aboutthesecases,seeDebongnie,"Stigmatisations,"pp.34,4950. 33.PhilipofClairvaux,LifeofElizabeth[ofSpalbeek],"nunofHerkenrode,"intheBollandists,eds.,CataloguscodicumhagiographicorumBibliothecaeregiae Bruxellensis,Subsidiahagiographica1,vol.1,pt.1(Brussels:TypisPolleunis,CeuterickandLefbure,1886),pp.363,378.Despitethereferencetoherasanun, Elizabethappearstohavebeenarecluseinherpaternalhome:seeDebongnie,"Stigmatisations,"pp.3031. 34.OnLutgard'sthreesevenyearfastsforthesakeofothers,seeThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.1,pars.1,9,andbk.3,chap.4,pp.196, 198,205.TherearereferencestoLutgard'sfoodasceticismthroughoutthevita.OnthesavingeffectsofAlice'ssuffering,seeLifeofAlice,AASSJune,vol.2,pp. 47177. 35.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chaps.24,pp.55156LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.2,pp.16062LifeofJuliana,bk.1,chaps.13,pp.44347Life ofIdaofLau,chap.4,par.136,andchap.6,par.54,pp.118,123andLifeofMargaretofYpres,chaps.3,16,40,inMeersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"pp.108, 114,122.Juliana'sbiogra
Page352
pherreportsthatonce,inanefforttoachievepeacewithhersisters,sheputfoodintohermouth,toreitwithherteeth,andturneditoverinhermouth,but"she wasnotabletoswallowamorselofit"(bk.1,chap.3,p.447). 36.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.1,par.2,p.196.TheauthoroftheLifeofIdaofLauexplainedsuchphenomenathus:"Shouldwemarvel that,tosomeonewhowasfedbyprayerandmeditation,eatingearthlyfoodintherefectorywouldbeodious?"(chap.3,par.26,p.115). 37.PhilipofClairvaux,LifeofElizabeth[ofSpalbeek],Cat.cod.hag.Bruxellensis,vol.1,pt.1,p.378.SeeDebongnie,"Stigmatisations,"p.33n.1. 38.LifeofChristina,chap.2,par.22,AASSJuly,vol.5,p.654. 39.Seeabove,chap.3n.65. 40.LifeofMargaretofYpres,chaps.43,48,inMeersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"pp.123,125. 41.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.3,chap.1,p.204. 42.LifeofAlice,chap.2,pars.2223,andchap.3,par.27,pp.47576. 43.Seeabove,n.34. 44.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.3,p.553. 45.LifeofAlice,chap.3,par.26,p.476. 46.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.4,p.555.SeealsoBolton,"VitaeMatrum,"pp.25759. 47.LifeofChristina,chap.2,par.22,p.654. 48.LifeofJuliana,bk.1,chap.1,pp.44445. 49.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.5,p.167.Wecanoftensee,inaccountsoffastingwomen,thatfoodwasreadilyavailableifthewomanwantedit. 50.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.5,pp.16566,andbk.2,chap.5,p.178. 51.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.2,pars.1920,25,pp.200201. 52.LifeofJuliana,bk.1,chap.6,p.451. 53.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.2,par.21,p.200.Theearlierversionsspeakmerelyofahemorrhagefromwhichshesuffered. 54.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.1,par.23,p.193. 55.PhilipofClairvaux,LifeofElizabeth[ofSpalbeek],Cat.cod.hag.Bruxellensis,vol.1,pt.1,p.378:"deoreipsiusnecsalivanecsputum,necdenaribusejus aliqueemunctionismateriaauthumoraliquisemanavit." 56.Theconcernisnot,however,apeculiarityofThomas's,foritisalreadypresentintheearlierversionorversionsofLutgard'svita.SeethetextsinHendrix, "PrimitiveVersions." 57.LifeofChristina,chap.1,par.9,andchap.2,par.19,pp.652,65354. 58.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chap.1,par.13throughchap.2,par.19,pp.19394. 59.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.1,par.12,p.193. 60.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.2,chap.10,p.567.OnNicholas,seeCharlesW.Jones,SaintNicolasofMyra,Bari,andManhattan:BiographyofaLegend (Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1978). 61.LifeofGertrudevanOosten,chap.3,par.14,p.350thelactationsupposedly
Page353
lastedfromChristmastothefeastofthePurification(Feb.2).Forherloveofchildrenandhertemptationbythedevilintheformofababy,seechap.2,par.11, p.350. 62.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.2,par.23,p.200. 63.LifeofMaryofOignies,bk.2,chap.12,p.572. 64.LifeofJuliana,bk.2,chap.9,p.475. 65.ThomasofCantimpr,forexample,emphasizestheimportanceofLutgardas"motherandnurseofthefriars."Butmanyofhermiraclesduringlifeandallofher miraclesafterdeathwereperformedforwomenseeThomas,LifeofLutgard,pp.189210. 66.Asherhagiographerspointout,Lidwina'sveryname,takenfromlydandwyt(i.e.,paterelate)meant"tosufferprofusely." 67.JohnGerlach,Lidwina'srelativeandsacristanofthemonasteryatWindesheim,wrotehervitainDutch.AsecondLife(theVitaprior)inLatinisbasedon Gerlach'sandaugmentedwithinformationfurnishedbyJohnWalterofLeiden,Lidwina'slastconfessor,andothers.Thisvita,withtheadditionsindicatedinbrackets, isgiveninAASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),pp.271301,alongwithasecond,longerLifebyJohnBrugman(Vitaposterior),ibid.,pp.30260.TheBollandists attributedboththeVitapriorandtheVitaposteriortoBrugman,butthemorerecenteditoroftheVitaposteriordisagrees,basinghisargumentonthedivergences ofstylebetweenthetwoaccounts.SeeJohnBrugman,IohannisBrugmanO.F.M.VitaAlmeVirginisLidwine,ed.A.deMeijer,RijksuniversiteitteUtrecht tekstenendocumenten2(Groningen:Wolters,1963),pp.vxiii.Afourthvita,byThomasKempis,isanabridgementofBrugmanwithsomeaddeddetailsthat ThomasculledatSchiedamseeThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,inThomasKempis,Opereomnia,ed.H.Sommalius,vol.3(16001601newed.Cologne: Krakamp,1759),pp.11464.SeealsoJ.K.Huysmans,SainteLydwinedeSchiedam,16thed.(Paris:Plon,1909),whichmustbeusedwithcautionand Debongnie,"Stigmatisations,"pp.5556.MuchofthefollowingdiscussionhasappearedinCarolineBynum,"Fast,Feast,andFlesh:TheReligiousSignificanceof FoodtoMedievalWomen,"Representations11(August1985):125.IhavecitedtheVitaposteriorinboththeAASSeditionandthedeMeijeredition. 68.Forthedocument,seeAASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),pp.3045. 69.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.6,pars.22526,AASSApril,vol.2,pp.34748(deMeijered.,pp.13135). 70.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.6,pars.21821,p.346(deMeijered.,pp.13031). 71.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.1,chap.2,par.19,p.308(deMeijered.,pp.2021).Cf.ThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chap.5,pp.11819. 72.Vitaprior,chap.1,par.9,AASSApril,vol.2,p.272seealsoThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chap.2,pp.11617. 73.Vitaprior,chaps.12,pp.27275Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.1,chaps.12,pp.3059(deMeijered.,pp.1221).Seealsoplate10,anearlyillustrationof Lidwina'slife,whichmaybethefirstpictureofskatesfromtheNetherlands. 74.Seethedocumentcitedinn.68aboveandVitaprior,chaps.23,pp.27377,andchap.7,par.76,p.286.TheauthorsofboththeVitapriorandVita posteriorgiveextensiveandhorrifyingmedicaldetails.
Page354
75.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.1,par.72,p.319seealsoibid.,pt.1,chap.4,par.33,p.311(deMeijered.,pp.29,52).Itisalsoimportanttonotethat LidwinaatfirstrespondedtoherterribleillnesswithangeranddespairandhadtobeconvincedthatitwasasavingimitationofthePassionseeVitaprior,chap.5, pp.27981andThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.2,chap.1,pp.13233. 76.Vitaprior,chap.9,pars.99103,pp.29091. 77.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.1,par.152,p.334(deMeijered.,p.97). 78.Vitaprior,chap.7,par.77,p.286:"usqueadmortem,neculloutebaturvelcibovelpotuvelsomno,sednecnaturaliasuperfluacorporisemittebat,praeterquam pervomitum." 79.Vitaprior,chap.11,pars.12122,pp.29495Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.8,pp.32931(deMeijered.,pp.8285)seealsobelow,n.94. 80.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.10,par.146,p.133(deMeijered.,pp.9293).Brugman(Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.1,par.157,p.335deMeijered., p.99)pointsoutthatachildwashealedmerelybybeingplacedonLidwina'sbed. 81.Vitaprior,chap.10,pars.1079,p.292. 82.Brugman(Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.4,par.194,p.342deMeijered.,p.118)underlinesthepowerofdevotiontoMarythatbringssweetmilkfromarotting bodyandfoodfromavirgin. 83.Vitaprior,chap.6,pars.5860,p.282Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.4,pars.19394,pp.34142(deMeijered.,pp.11718)ThomasKempis, LifeofLidwina,pt.2,chap.4,pp.13536.BoththeauthoroftheVitapriorandThomasKempiscommentthatthelactatingmeansthatallthevirginswereworthy tonursethebabyJesus. 84.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.4,par.194,p.342(deMeijered.,p.118).Cf.theothertwoaccountscitedinn.83,above.Itmaybethattwodifferent confessorsarereferredto. 85.SeeThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chaps.19,22,pp.128,13031. 86.Vitaprior,chap.7,par.74,p.285,andchap.8,pars.8086,pp.28788Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chaps.23,pp.32023(deMeijered.,pp.55 63)ThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chaps.1923,pp.12831. 87.ThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chap.23,p.131. 88.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chaps.8,10,pp.32931,33334(deMeijered.,pp.8285,9194).SeeDebongnie,"Stigmatisations,"pp.5556.The referencetostigmata,whichseemstobeBrugman'sembroideryonthestory,shouldnotbetakenliterally.Butitisimportantasareflectionofwhatsome contemporariesexpectedofholywomen. 89.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.10,par.145,p.333(deMeijered.,p.92). 90.Vitaprior,chap.3,par.29,p.276,andchap.11,par.128,p.296.Wearetoldthatherrelativesandfriendsespeciallybenefited.Theauthorsaysexplicitly(p. 296):"Abhinc[1421]autemusqueadmortemsuam[1433],communiterpatiebaturfebresquartanas,etinterdumquotidianas,prosublevationeanimarumin purgatorio." 91.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.1,pars.15355,pp.33435(deMeijered.,pp.9799). 92.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.1,par.156,p.335(deMeijered.,p.99).
Page355
93.SeeVitaprior,chap.11,par.128,p.296.Seealsoibid.,chap.5,pars.4245,pp.27980andThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.2,chap.22,pp.155 56. 94.Vitaprior,chap.11,pp.29497Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chaps.710,pp.32834(deMeijered.,pp.7794)ThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt. 2,chap.22,pp.15556.Thomasgivesaveryshortversion,inwhichLidwinafirstseesacrucifiedboy,thenawoundedhostthehostdescends,andfinallyLidwina receivesitfromthepriest.SeealsoHuysmans,Lydwine,chap.7. 95.Differentpeoplesupposedlysawdifferentpatternsinthehost,dependingontheirdegreeofholiness. 96.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.7,par.121,p.328(deMeijered.,p.79). 97.Vitaprior,chap.10,pars.1079,p.292Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.5,pars.1067,andnotec,pp.32526(deMeijered.,pp.7071). 98.SeeVitaprior,chaps.910and12passim,pp.28998Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chaps.46,pp.32327,andpt.3,chap.2,pp.33638(deMeijer ed.,pp.6477,1017).ShewasalsoabletospothypocrisyinreligiouswomenseeBrugman,Vitaposterior,pt.2,chap.3,pars.9293,pp.32223(deMeijer ed.,pp.6263). 99.Vitaprior,chap.7,par.73,p.285ThomasKempis,LifeofLidwina,pt.1,chap.18,p.128. 100.AlthoughLidwina'ssmallgroupoffollowersdoesnotseemtohavebeenpredominantlyfemale,shedidperformmiraclesforotherwomen,someofthempathetic victimsofcruelhusbandsorgrindingpoverty.SeeVitaprior,chap.9,par.106,pp.29192.Seeesp.Brugman,Vitaposterior,pt.3,chap.5,pars.200201,p. 343(deMeijered.,pp.12122),whereLidwinapersuadesawoman,marriedtoabruteofaman,nottocommitsuicidefromdespairandconvertsthemanto tendernessbyherprayers. 101.MargaretofOingt,LifeofBeatriceofOrnacieux,esp.chaps.67,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,pp.11823.Thebiographertellsusthatforalongperiod BeatricesawthebodyofChrist"likealittlechild"everydayattheelevationofthehost. 102.Ibid.,chap.7,pars.8998,pp.12023.OnanotheroccasionBeatriceprayedbeforeapyxorportabletabernacleand,inheranguish,askedGodfordeath.A voicespoketoherfromthetabernacleandsherealizedthatherillness,particularlytheterribleheadachesfromwhichshesuffered,couldcontributetoherserviceof Christ(ibid.,chap.3,pars.6266,pp.11011). 103.Tss,pp.32,5354.AgnesBlannbekinofViennaspokeofdrinkinga"refreshingspiritualdrink"fromthewoundinJesus'sideseeGougaud,DAP,p.107. 104."Unterlinden,"p.440.AnothernunwasgivenawhitelambbyJohntheBaptistwhenshehadtointerruptherdevotionsandleavethechoironconventbusiness, andshereceivedtheeucharistdirectlyfromChristwhenshewasill(ibid.,pp.44950).Thissamenuninflictedgreatcrossshapedwoundsonherchestwithapiece ofwood"inordertoretainamemoryofChrist'spassion."ThenunsalsoreceivedmanyvisionsofChristasableedingyoungmanorasababy.Inoneparticularly touchingcase,awomanwhohadabandonedhertwoyoungchildren"scarcelyoutofthecradle"toenterthemonasteryhadavisionofChristasanewbornbaby cryingbeforeher(ibid.,p.403). 105.Engelthal,p.36:"Undhetichdich,ichgezdichvorrehterlieb!" 106.AdelheidLangmann,DieOffenbarungenderAdelheidLangmann,Klosterfrauzu
Page356
Engelthal,ed.PhilippStrauch,QuellenundForschungenzurSprachundKulturgeschichtedergermanischenVlker26(Strasbourg:Trbner,1878),pp.11 12. 107.Ibid.,pp.26,47:"deinmuntsmektnochrosenunddeinleipnochviol""meinzukersezzezundmeinhonigsezzezlip,meinzarte,meinreine,dupistmeinund ichpindein."CitedbyBrowe,DieWunder,pp.10910.TheimagerycomesfromtheSongofSongs. 108.LifeofJaneMaryofMaillbyherconfessor,MartinofBoscoGualteri,chap.2,par.14,andchap.4,esp.par.28,AASSMarch,vol.3(Paris,1865),pp. 737,73940.AwitnessinthecanonizationproceedingstestifiedthatJaneMary'sbodywaslikeskinandbonesfrommortificationwhenshedied,butthenbecame beautiful(Processofcanonization,chap.2,par.14,ibid.,p.747). 109.LifeofFloraofBeaulieu,chap.2,par.24,AASSJune,vol.2(Paris,1867),app.p.46*.SeealsoC.Brunel,ed.,"VidaemiraclesdeSanctaFlor,"AB64 (1946),Vida,chap.8,pp.1920. 110.LifeofFlora,chap.2,par.25,AASSJune,vol.2,p.46*,andchap.3,par.47,p.50*,andpassim.SeealsoVida,ed.Brunel,chaps.9,19,pp.20,27. 111.LifeofFlora,chap.3,par.48,AASSJune,vol.2,p.50*ProcessofcanonizationforJaneMaryofMaill,chap.5,par.54,AASSMarch,vol.3,pp.754 55.ChristinaEbnerreceivedavisionduringmassinwhichshesuckedfromthewoundsinChrist'sdivineheartasabeesucksfromflowers(Kieckhefer,UnS,p. 173). 112.LifeofLukardis,chap.6,AB18,p.313.Cf.chap.45,p.334,wheresheexperiencestheeucharistasasweetsmell. 113.Ibid.,chap.16,pp.31819. 114.Ibid.,chap.28,p.324. 115.Ibid.,chap.29,p.324.Ontwootheroccasions(chap.19,p.320,andchap.26,p.323),wearetold,LukardisrecoveredonEasterfromacondition resemblinghystericalparalysis,inordertotaketheeucharist. 116.Ibid.,chap.14,p.317. 117.Ibid.,chap.51,pp.33738. 118.Ibid.,chap.88,p.360.OnceLukardiscomfortedthesister,hersadnessleftandshedidnotfeelitnecessarytoreturntoherconfessor. 119.Ibid.,chaps.712,pp.31315.AfteroneofthenunsaskedLukardiswhyshedidnothavethewoundsofthecrownofthorns,sheacquiredthem(ibid.,chap. 72,p.353). 120.Ibid.,chap.55,p.340.Inasimilarincident,anunataconventfivemilesawayhadavisionofChristwithasternface.Hetoldherthatheexhibitedthisstern facetoallthosewhodidnotbelieveinthemiracleshedidthroughLukardis,whomhehadsignedwithstigmata(ibid.,chap.63,p.347). 121.Gertrude,Oeuvres:vol.2:LeHraut,bk.2,chap.6,pp.25658ibid.,chap.16,pp.29096passim.SeealsoBynum,JM,p.192n.57Gertrude,Oeuvres: vol.3:LeHraut,bk.3,chaps.18,73pp.1024,302andLegatus,bk.4,chap.21,pp.36164.AnotherHelftanun,MechtildofHackeborn,receivedChrist's heartasacupatcommunionandfeltherselfurgednotonlytodrinkbutalsotoofferthesavingdrafttohersisternunsseeMechtildofHackeborn,Liberspecialis gratiae,bk.1,chap.1,pp.710. 122.MechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.6,chap.36,p.210trans.Menzies,Light,p.
Page357
199.Onthisvision,seeBynum,JM,p.237.ThereareexcerptsfromMechtild,welltranslatedbyJohnHoward,inKatharinaM.Wilson,ed.,MedievalWomen Writers(Athens,Ga.:UniversityofGeorgiaPress,1984),pp.15385. 123."Dassintdennegotessenmag"(quotedinRiehle,Mystics,p.107).SeealsoMechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.2,chap.4,pp.3033,andbk.2,chap.22, p.43. 124.MechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.1,chap.44,pp.2122. 125.Ibid.,bk.5,chap.8,p.136trans.Menzies,Light,p.133.SeealsoMechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.3,chap.10,p.72andBynum,JM,p.236. 126."Unterlinden,"chap.5,pp.34142.Thedescriptionalsoreferstoflagellationandotherausterities. 127.ViedeDouceline,chap.9,pp.8591,onherecstasieschap.10,pp.13334,ontastingGodinthetabernaclechaps.6,9,pp.57,71,101,105onher inabilitytoeat.InDouceline'scase,thenoteating,thefearoftouch,andtheecstasieswerealsopreparationforhealingmiracles.Forafoodmultiplicationmiracleby thesaint,seeibid.,chap.12,p.183. 128.LifeofJaneMary,AASSMarch,vol.3,pp.73444andProcessofcanonization,pp.74462passim.LifeofJaneMary(chap.2,par.13,p.736)contains thestoryoftheangel,whoisidentifiedassuchbytheeditorsofthevitabutnotinthetext. 129.ForaccountsofAlpas,seeabove,chap.3n.77. 130.Seeabove,epigraphtochap.3. 131.LifeofAlpas,bk.4,chap.2,AASSNovember,vol.2,pt.1,p.200.Onhereatingdifficulties,seealsobk.2,chap.1,pp.18283. 132.AtleasttwiceAlpassawthedevilinavisionasadoctorofferingmedicine.Hetoldherthatifshewouldtakeit"likeordinarywomen"shewouldbecuredand wouldbeabletoeatordinaryfood(seeibid.,bk.3,chap.4,pp.19697,andbk.4,chap.1,p.198). 133.See,forexample,theaccountinthechronicleofRobertofAuxerre(AASSNovember,vol.2,pt.1,p.167),whichemphasizestheemptinessofAlpas's intestines,andtheaccountbyRalphCoggeshall(ibid.,p.168),whichstressesproofofherinedia. 134.Addenda,chap.4,AASSNovember,vol.2,pt.1,p.208. 135.SeethediscussionsofColumbaofRietiandCatherineofSienabelow,pp.147and16770.TheclearestcaseoffoodstealingbyamiraculousfasterisElsbet Achler.Elsbet'svitaiseditedbyKarlBihlmeyerin"DieSchwbischeMystikerinElsbethAchlervonReute(&dagger1420)unddieberlieferungihrerVita,"in GeorgBaeseckeandFerdinandJosephSchneider,eds.,FestgabePhilippStrauchzum80.Geburtstagam23.September1932,HermaeaAusgewhlteArbeiten ausdemDeutschenSeminarzuHalle31(Halle:Niemeyer,1932),pp.88109andbyAntonBirlingerin"LebenheiligeralemannischerFrauendesXIVXV Jahrhunderts,1:DiterstBchlynistvonderSeligenKlusenerynvonRthy,diegenantwazElizabeth,"Alemannia9(1881):27592.SeealsoC.Schmitt,"Elisabeth deReute,"DHGE,vol.15(1963),cols.22021.Proddedbyherconfessorintoadolescentselfrighteousness,Elsbetbecamearecluseafterconflictwithherparents, whodisownedher.Givenpermissionbothbyherconfessorhagiographerandbyanelderlyfemalerecluse,Elsbetpassedthreeyears"withouteating."Ifweread betweenthelinesofhervita,itseemslikelythatshebecameacompulsivesecreteater,vomitingupstolenfood.Asisterwhoworkedinthekitchenevenjoked,when meatdisappeared:
Page358
"Itwasstolenbythecatwithtwolegs."Severalincidentssuggestsurreptitiousgorging.Wearetold,forexample,thatthedevildisguisedhimselfasherspiritual motherandgaveherfoodthatmadeherviolentlyill.Onanotheroccasionthedevilsupposedlyhidmeatandsaltunderherbed,makingitlookasifshehad secretedthemthere(seeesp.LifeofElsbetinBirlinger,"KlusenerynvonRthy,"p.280). 136.ThebasictextsareinHuyskens,Quellenstudien.SeeAnceletHustache,Elisabeth,pp.1729,andPaulG.Schmidt,"Diezeitgenssischeberlieferungzum LebenundzurHeiligsprechungderheiligenElisabeth,"inUniversityofMarburg,SanktElisabeth,pp.16.ForanexcellentsurveyofthebackgroundtoElizabeth's experience,seeKasparElm,"DieStellungderFrau,"pp.728. 137.AnceletHustache,Elisabeth,passim,esp.pp.2016,31418andMattiasWerner,"DieheiligeElisabethundKonradvonMarburg,"inUniversityof Marburg,SanktElisabeth,pp.4569.ItwasConradwhoorderedhernottoeatfoodgainedbyexploitationofthepoorattimeshealso,tobreakherwill,forbade hertodistributealmsorbread. 138.Seethedepositionsof1235inHuyskens,Quellenstudien,pp.11240,esp.pp.11516,11921,12729,137andConradofMarburg'sletter(1233) concerningherlife,inibid.,pp.15560. 139.Huyskens,Quellenstudien,pp.5152.Elizabeth,NicholasofMyra,andCatherineofAlexandriawerethethreemostfamousmyroblytes(oilexudingsaints).It isalsoworthnotingthatawomandreamedofoilflowingfromDoucelineofMarseilles,althoughDoucelinedidnotactuallybecomeamyroblyteseeViede Douceline,p.131. 140.Huyskens,Quellenstudien,p.70n.3andseebelow,chap.7n.13. 141.GarinofGuyl'Evque,LifeofMargaretofHungary(writtenin1340),chap.4,AASSJanuary,vol.3(Paris,1866),p.518.SeealsoProcessofcanonizationof 1276inVilmosFrakni,ed.,MonumentaRomanaepiscopatusvesprimiensis(11031526),vol.1(Budapest:CollegiumHistoricorumHungarorumRomanum, 1896),pp.214,220,247. 142.LifeofMargaretofHungary,chaps.14,pp.51618Processofcanonization,ed.Frakni,passim,esp.pp.16768,219,240. 143.LifeofMargaretofHungary,chap.3,p.517Processofcanonization,ed.Frakni,p.227. 144.Processofcanonization,ed.Frakni,p.171LifeofMargaretofHungarychap.3,p.517.Onesisterdeposed(ed.Frakni,p.263)thatMargaretgaveher foodtoothersandrose,fasting,fromthetable. 145.LifeofMargaretofHungary,chap.3,p.517. 146.Ibid.,chap.1,p.516Processofcanonization,ed.Frakni,pp.213,260,264. 147.Inoneveryinterestingdeposition,asisterclaimedthatshewashealedfromaseriousillnesswhenMargaretappearedbyherbedandsaid,"Getup,sister,and eatsomething."ShealsoclaimedtohavebenefitedwhenwashwaterfromMargaret'shairwasplacedinhermouth(Processofcanonization,ed.Frakni,pp.237 38).Cf.ibid.,pp.267,288,whichsuggeststhatwaterfromMargaret'shairwasregularlyusedforhealing.Itsefficacymayhavebeenperceivedasderivedfromthe factthatMargaretrefusedtowasheitherherhairorherbodyfrequently,saying"Iwantthewormstopunishmybody"(ibid.,p.266). 148.Seeabove,chap.3n.106.ForadiscussionofthevoluminousmaterialonDor
Page359
othy,perhapsthebestdocumentedsaintofthethirteenthandfourteenthcenturies,seeKieckhefer,UnS,p.210n.2. 149.SeeJohnMarienwerder,VitaLindana,chap.1,par.15chap.2,par.44chap.3,par.72andchap.4passim,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.505,515,527, 53543JohnMarienwerder,Vitalatina,ed.Westpfahl,bk.5,chaps.1621,pp.23645. 150.SeeRichardStachniketal.,eds.,AktendesKanonisationsprozessesDorotheasvonMontauvon1394bis1521,ForschungenundQuellenzurKirchenund KulturgeschichteOstdeutschlands15(Cologne:Bhlau,1978),pp.214,277andJohnMarienwerder,Vitalatina,ed.Westpfahl,bk.6,chap.21,pp.31820.I havebeeninfluencedbyafineunpublishedpaper(''ACultoftheMaternal:DorothyofPrussia[134794],")byStephenP.BenschoftheUniversityofCaliforniaat Berkeley.BenschstressesnotonlyDorothy'sspiritualpregnancybutalsotheimportanceofpregnancyandbirthingasimagestoher. 151.JohnMarienwerder,VitaLindana,chap.2,par.40,andchap.3,par.69,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.514,52526. 152.Ibid.,chap.3,par.63,p.523.Forafullerdiscussion,seeKieckhefer,UnS,pp.2728. 153.SeptililiumB.Dorotheae,treatise3:Deeucharistia,chaps.2526,AB3,pp.43941. 154.Ibid.,chap.6,p.418. 155.Ibid.,chap.3,pp.41011. 156.Ibid.,chap.10,p.425.ChristclearlyunderstoodDorothy.Hetoldher,"Idon'twantyoutoabstain,forifyouabstainyouwilljustbemoreanxiousthanbefore." Onherfrenzyfortheeucharistatdeath,seeJohnMarienwerder,Vitalatina,ed.Westpfahl,bk.7,chaps.2627,pp.36468. 157.AASSMarch,vol.1(Paris,1865),givesaLatintranslationofthevitaebyPeterofVaux(pp.53888),andPetrinaofBalme(pp.600618).Ihavebeen unabletoconsultUbaldd'Alenon,LesViesdeSteColetteBoyletdeCorbie...critesparsescontemporainsleP.PierredeReims,ditdeVaux,etSoeur PerrinedelaRocheetdeBaume,Archivesfranciscaines4(Paris:Picard,1911). 158.Inneithercase,forexample,istheclaimtostigmatawelldocumented. 159.PeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.17,par.166,p.573. 160.TherearealsoparallelsbetweenColetteandanotherexactcontemporary,ElsbetAchler,whodiedin1420attheageofthirtyfour(seeabove,n.135).After Elsbet'sthreeyearsoftotalfast,shewasunabletokeepfoodinherstomach.Asshebecamesickandbedridden,herbodybrokeoutinsoresthatparalleledChrist's wounds.ThewoundsoozedbloodeveryFriday.SeeLifeofElsbetinBirlinger,"KlusenerynvonRthy,"pp.28183. 161.Colette'sexhortationisinapp.2toE.SainteMariePerrin,LaBelleViedesainteColettedeCorbie(13811447)(Paris:Plon,1921),pp.27477.Abrief letterofColette'sisinibid.,pp.27374. 162.PeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.13,pp.56365seealsochap.11,par.105,p.562,andchap.17,par.166,p.573. 163.Ibid.,chap.20("Demiraculis"),par.232,p.584,andchap.11,par.104,p.562.Seealsochap.20,addenda,par.257,p.587. 164.Ontheleper,seeibid.,chap.20,par.228,p.584.OntheVirgin'skiss,which
Page360
curedColetteofseverepaininthetongue,seechap.14,par.127,pp.56667.Onthesicknun'svision,seechap.20,par.227,p.584. 165.Ibid.,chap.20,par.233,p.584. 166.Ibid.,chap.17,par.175,p.575. 167.AccountofmiraclesperformedafterherdeathintheconventofGhent,pars.810,AASSMarch,vol.1,pp.59394. 168.PeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.9,par.61,pp.55455.PetertellsusthatbadsmellsbotheredColettegreatlybecauseofherpurity,butthatsheborethem patiently,asChristhaddone.Healsotellsusthatshewentforayearwithoutsleep(chap.17,p.573)andwasgreatlyafflictedbyheatandcold(chap.14,par.123, pp.56566). 169.Ibid.,chap.12,pp.56263PetrinaofBalme,LifeofColette,chap.6,pars.6162,p.612. 170.SeePeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.12,pars.109,113,pp.56563andUbaldd'Alenon,Miniaturesetdocumentsartistiquesdumoyengerelatifs SainteColettedeCorbie,Archivesfranciscaines5(Paris:Picard,1912),plate13(reproducedaboveasplate11c).Forapaintingwithasimilariconographic motif,seePeterMeller,"LaBeataColombadaRietiinunDipintodiBernardinodiMariotto,"AntichitViva2.910(1963):2430. 171.PeterofVaux,LifeofColette,chap.10,par.84,p.558. 172.Ibid.,chap.11,pp.56062PetrinaofBalme,LifeofColette,chap.4,pars.38,42,pp.6078. 173.Seeabove,n.121. 174.ForGherardesca'svisionsconcerningtheeucharist,seeLifeofGherardescaofPisa,chap.3,par.27chap.4,par.36andchap.6,par.57,AASSMay,vol.7 (Paris,1867),pp.16667,169,173.HerhagiographerreportsavisionofwaterflowingfromChrist'sbreast(chap.7,par.66,p.175).Thereisonevisionthat stressesbloodandmouths(chap.6,par.56,p.173):GherardescawantedtopullthenailfromChrist'sbleedingfootwithherteethandputitintoherownbody.For Umilt'seucharisticpiety,whichisnotmuchemphasized,seeLifeofUmiltofFaenza,chap.1,par.10,AASSMay,vol.5(Paris,1866),pp.2089.Her hagiographerreportsthathercellwasconstructedsothatshecouldlookintothechurchandseeandreceivethesacrament.WefindanemphasisonseeingChristin thepatheticlifeoftheblindgirlMargaretofCittdiCastello,whosupposedly"saw"Christincarnatequiteclearly(asababywithhisparents)wheneverthehostwas elevatedseehervita,chap.6,AB19(1900),p.26AASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),p.191andM.H.Laurent,"LaPlusAncienneLgendedelaB.Marguerite deCittdiCastello,"ArchivumFratrumPraedicatorum10(1940):12526. 175.OnColumba,seebelow,pp.14648CatherineofSienaandCatherineofGenoaaretreatedinchapter5below.ThelivesandthefoodpracticesofMargaret ofCortonaandAngelaofFolignohavenowbeentreatedinmuchgreaterdetailthanIattemptherebyRudolphBellinHolyAnorexia(Chicago:Universityof ChicagoPress,1985).HistreatmentofItalianwomenisfullerthanmineandinsomecasesbasedoneditionsnotavailabletomeIreferreaderstoit.Idiscussthe differencesbetweenBell'smethodandmineinchap.6,below. 176.LifeofMargaretofCortona,byherconfessor,JunctaBevegnati,AASSFebruary,vol.3,pp.30463,esp.chap.7,pp.33845.Inansweringherneedfor reassurance,
Page361
Christsupposedlysaidtoher(chap.4,par.63,p.315):"Tuesfiliamea,quiamihiobedis:tuessponsamea,quiamesolumdiligis:tuesmatermea,quiavolutatem Patrismei,inquantumviressufficiunt,imples."SouncertainwasMargaretthatshefearedevenhereucharisticcravingmightoffendChrist(seechap.4,par.65,p. 316):"Etquiafervoremsaepecommunicandipraereverentiailliusinaccessibilislucisinterponerenecretardarevalebat,dixit:Offendote,Dominemi,inillasiti avidissima,quamdefrequenticommunioneCorporisetSanguinistuiconcepi.ResponditDominusdicens:...valdemihideipsaplaces."AngelaofFolignoalso fearedcommunionseeAngeloofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.63,p.126. 177.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.7,par.179,p.340. 178.Inibid.,chap.7,par.187,p.341,Margaretseesavisionofapriestwithblack(i.e.,sinful)handsholdingababyboy.Inpar.197,p.343,sherecognizesan unconsecratedhostbecauseshefeelsnosweetnessuponreceiving. 179.Ibid.,chap.5,par.135,p.330,andpar.106,p.325,respectively. 180.Ibid.,chap.7passim,esp.pp.339,342,345.OnMargaretseealsoJohnMoorman,AHistoryoftheFranciscanOrderfromItsOriginstotheYear1517 (Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,1968),p.223FatherCuthbert,ATuscanPenitent:TheLifeandLegendofMargaretofCortona(London:BurnsandOates, n.d.)andthesomewhatfullerversionofJunctaBevegnati'sLifeofMargaretgiveninLodovicodaPelago,ed.,LeggendadellavitaedeimiracolidiS.Margherita diCortonascrittainlingualatinadaldileiconfessoreFr.GiuntaBevegnati...etraduzioneItaliana...(Rome:TipografiaMonaldi,1858). 181.AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.80,p.166seealsoAngelaofFoligno,L'AutobiografiaegliscrittidellabeataAngeladaFoligno,ed.and trans.M.FalociPulignaniandMariaC.Humani(CittdiCastello:"IlSolco,"1932),pp.14042.Adifferentversionofthepassageisfoundinpar.118oftheLifeof AngelaofFolignoinAASSJanuary,vol.1(Paris,1863)p.205.Inpar.50(pp.9094oftheFerrandBaudryedition),Angeladescribesherecstasyatthe elevationofthehostandsaysthatherjointsbecameunstrung(cf.LifeofAngela,AASS,p.205).Inpar.41(FerrandBaudryedition,pp.6466),sheexplainshow shesawChristinthehostandwasunabletokneel.Sogreatwasherdelightthatshedidnotknowwhethersheranforwardorremainedstill(cf.LifeofAngela, AASS,p.204).Pars.16671(FerrandBaudryedition,pp.38092)givewhatpurportstobeAngela'steachingontheeucharist,preservedinItalian(Angela'sown language)intheAssisiandSubiacomanuscriptsbutpresentedinascholasticmodeunlikelytobehers.Thepassagestressestherealpresenceofthephysicalhuman Christandrefersseveraltimestothepowerofthehandsofthepriest.Pars.11316(FerrandBaudryedition,pp.22426)reportmoreeucharisticvisions.Thereis nocriticaleditionofAngela'swritings,whichshedictatedtoherconfessorbutwhichoftenseemtoretainherownwords.IhaveusedtheFerrandBaudryandthe PulignaniandHumanieditions.TheAASSeditionisunreliable,butwheretherelevantpassagesarepresent,Ihavegivenreferencestothemtoaidreaderswhodonot haveaccesstotherarereditions.IhavebeenunabletoconsulttheeditionbyPaulDoncoeur,LeLivredelaBienheureuseAngledeFoligno:TexteLatin(Paris: ArtCatholique,1925).MaryG.SteegmanhaspublishedanextremelymisleadingEnglishtranslationofasixteenthcenturyItaliantranslationofAngela'slife,titledThe BookofDivineConsolationoftheBlessedAngelaofFoligno(repr.ed.,NewYork:CooperSquarePublishers,1966).
Page362
182.Par.135,ed.FerrandBaudry,pp.29094(cf.LifeofAngela,par.127,AASS,p.206)seealsopar.147,FerrandBaudryed.,pp.32022andpars.51 52,ibid.,pp.96102.AfragmentcitedinthePulignaniandHumaniedition(par.204[3],pp.33032)says:"Deushabensamoremevisceratumanimae,datei blanditias,idestdulcedines,sentimentaethuiusmodi,quaeegovocoblanditias,quasanimanondeberetappetere:nontamensuntspernendaequiafaciuntanimam currere,etsuntcibuseius:etexhiisanimaascenditadamandumDeum,etinnititurtransformariinAmatum"(emphasisadded). 183.Par.17,ed.FerrandBaudry,p.16:"ettunc[Christus]vocavitmeetdixitmichiquodegoponeremosmeuminplagamlaterissui.Etvidebaturmichiquodego videremetbiberemsanguinemejusfluentemrecenterexlateresuo....EtrogaviDominumquodfaceretmetotumsanguinemmeumpropteramoremsuum,sicut feceretipseprome,spargere.Etdisposuimepropteramoremsuumquodvolebamquodomniamembrameapaterenturmortemaliampassionesua,scilicetmagis vilem."Cf.PulignaniandHumaniedition,p.16,andpar.28,AASS,p.189.Seealsopar.66,FerrandBaudryedition,p.138:"EttotaletitiaestmodoinistoDeo hominepassionato.Etaliquandovideturanime,quodcumtantaletitiaetdelectationeintretintusinilludlatusChristietcumtantaletitiavaditintusinlatusChristi,quod nullomodopossetdicivelnarrari." 184.LifeofAldaofSiena,chap.2,par.21,AASSApril,vol.3(Paris,1866),p.474.Inanotherincident,whichrevealsasimilardevotiontoChrist'sblood,Alda sawapriestspilladropof"thesacredbloodofChrist"ontothepaten.Whenshescreamedouttohim,"Lickitup,"itbegantoglowandcuredaneyeinfectionshe hadsufferedfrom(chap.2,par.15,p.474).Forothereucharisticecstasiesseechap.2,par.14,p.474.(TheLatintextinAASSistranslatedfromasixteenth centuryItalianlifebasedonthirteenthcenturydocuments.) 185.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chaps.23,AASSFebruary,vol.3,pp.30513.Seeesp.chap.3,par.51,whereMargaret'sconfessorquotesherassaying: "Patermi,cumfoeduspacisinteranimammeametcorpushabituranonsim,necunquamsibiparcerevelim,sinatismesineciborummutationeipsumatterere,quiatoto temporevitaemeae,donecdeficiat,nonquiescam:necipsumcredatisitamortificatumetdebile,utapparet:quiahocagit,utextinguamdebitum,quodcontraxitin seculo,dumvacavitdelicisetvoluptatibussuis." 186.Ibid.,chap.5,par.82,pp.31920.Therearemanyotherexamplesofsuchbehavior.UmiltofFaenzaateonlyonemealadayandlimitedthattowaterand threeouncesofbread(LifeofUmilt,chap.1,par.11,AASSMay,vol.5,p.209).(Onfeastdayssheexpandedherdiettoincludeafewcookedbitterherbs.) AgnesofMontepulcianodeprivedherselfoffoodandsleepforyearsandreceivedcommunionfromanangel(seeRaymondofCapua,LifeofAgnesof Montepulciano,chap.2,par.17chap.3,par.26andchap.6,par.54,AASSApril,vol.2[Paris,1865],pp.793,795,801).AldaofSienaateonlyonceaday, sometimestakingonlygrassesandbeansandabstainingevenfrombreadshedrankonlywater.OnFridaysshesometimesateonlyvinegarandgallormyrrhto imitateChrist.Herbiographerattributesthisasceticismtoremorseforsexualtemptation.SeeLifeofAlda,chap.2,pars.1012,p.473.ClareofMontefalco(d. 1308)carriedoutprolongedfasts(seeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.405).MargaretofCittdiCastelloalsopunishedherselfwithfasts(seeLifeofMargaretofCitt
Page363
diCastello,chap.2,AB19,p.24andLaurent,"LgendedelaB.Marguerite,"p.121).AndseeLifeofGherardesca,chap.1,par.2,AASSMay,vol.7,p. 162. 187.LifeofVillanade'Botti,chap.1,pars.3,8,AASSAugust,vol.5(Paris,1868),pp.86566.Shesupposedlysaidtoherconfessor:"EgocumepistolasPauli lego,autdivinisassistoeloquiis,mentesicreficior,utomnisillicodiffugiatcibicorporalisappetitus:itaChristicrucifiximeditationeabsorbeor,utnullaomninosit asperitastamdura,quaenonmihiamoenissimavideatur."SeealsoStefanoOrlandi,LaBeataVillana,terziariadomenicanafiorentinadelsec.XIV(Florence:"Il Rosario,"1955).Andcf.AngelaofFoligno,par.21,ed.FerrandBaudry,p.24(LifeofAngela,par.34,AASS,p.190). 188.NocontemporaryvitaofRitasurvives.SeeLifeofRitaofCascia,AASSMay,vol.5(Paris,1866),pp.22628. 189.LifeofClareGambacortaofPisa,chap.1,par.3,AASSApril,vol.2(Paris,1865),p.507.Clareimposedsuchstrictfastingonherselfthatsherefusedfruit evenwhenitwasinabundantsupply(ibid.,par.5,p.507)sheatethegarbageleftoverfrommealsand,likeFrancis,sprinkledashesonherfood(ibid.,chap.2,par. 21,p.510).Clare'svitawaswrittenbyasisterofherconvent. 190.ForeditionsofAngela'sbook,seeabove,n.181.WeknowfewdetailsofAngela'sbiographysheseemstohaveundergoneaconversionataboutageforty afteralifeasamarriedwomanandmother.SeeM.J.Ferr,"LesPrincipalesDatesdelavied'AngledeFoligno,"Revued'histoirefranciscaine2(1925):2134 PaulDoncoeur,"AngledeFoligno(Bienheureuse),"DS,vol.1(1932),cols.57071Dronke,WW,pp.21517andchap.7n.11,below. 191.Thirdletter,inAngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,pp.49498:"Istaestquedamhumilitasinquasuminabyssata....Setgaudebamimaginarialiquem modumuteassimulationesetiniquitatesetpeccatameapossemmanifestare.Etvellemireperplateasetcivitatesnuda,etappendereadcollummeumpiscesetcarnes dicendo:'Hecestillavilissimamulier.'"Seealsoibid.,par.101,p.200,whereAngeladescribesaperiodduringwhichshewastorturedbyfeelingsofunworthiness andwasunabletoeat. 192.SeeAngelaofFoligno,par.21,ed.FerrandBaudry,p.24,andpar.108,p.218. 193.Seeabove,chap.3n.92. 194.Thirdletter,inAngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,p.498. 195.Seeibid.,par.180,pp.41820,andpar.35,p.54. 196.Seeibid.,par.35,pp.5254:AngelawishedtoremainwithChristinecstasybuthewithdrew,andshefeltterriblepain.Sohegaveherasignofhislovethe crosswhichshefeltbothinherbodyasarealcrossandinhersoul.Seealsothepassagescitedinnn.18182above. 197.Ibid.,par.66,pp.13840.ButAngelaalsostressesChrist'ssufferingseeibid.,pars.12729,pp.25060par.140,pp.31214andpar.179,pp.41216. 198.Ibid.,par.151,p.326. 199.Ibid.,par.53,pp.1046seealsoPulignaniandHumaniedition,pp.9092andLifeofAngela,par.137,AASS,p.208. 200.AngelaofFoligno,par.53,ed.FerrandBaudry,p.106:"etbibimusdeillalotura.Ettantamdulcedinemsensimusquodpertotamviamvenimusinmagna suavitateacsicommunicavissemus.Etvidebaturmichirectequodegocommunicassemquia
Page364
sauvitatemmaximamsentiebam,sicutsicummunicassem[sic].Etquiaquedamscarpulaillarumplagarumeratinterpositaingutture,egoconabaradglutiendum eam,etreprehendebatmeconscientiaexpueresicutsicommunicassem,quamvisnonexpueremadej[i]ciendumsetaddeponendumeamdegutture."Theshock valueofsuchbehaviormayhavebeenincreasedbythefactthateatingblood,scabs,etc.,wastabooseeBurchardofWorms,Decretum,bk.19,chaps.84,91, PL140,cols.10023. 201.See,forexample,LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.9,par.226,241,AASSFebruary,vol.3,pp.349,352. 202.Seeabove,n.178,andLifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.9,AASS,pp.34956. 203.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.7,par.190,AASS,p.342.ChristcalledMargareta"motherofsinners"anda"ladderforsinners":''CuiChristusdixit: 'Scalampeccatorumtefeci,utperexemplavitaetuaepergantadme.'EtMargaritarespondit:'Inquovirtutisexemplopeccatoresimitarimepossunt?'EtDominusad eam:'Imitabunturabstinentiastuas,jejuniatua,humilitatem,ettribulationes,quasamoremeialacriterrecepisti.'" 204.LifeofUmilt,chap.3,par.24,AASSMay,vol.5,pp.21213.Accordingtothehagiographer,piecesofaloafofbreadmultipliedinthenuns'mouthsafter Umiltblessedit,andmorepieceswereleftoverthanhadoriginallybeenplacedinfrontofthesisters. 205.JohnofFaenza,RevelationsandMiraclesofMargaretofFaenza,chap.2,par.7(xiixiii),AASSAugust,vol.5(Paris,1868),p.853.BothvitaeofMargaret usefoodmetaphorstodescribeherecstasies.John(Revelations,chap.1,par.3[v],p.852)describesJesustouchinghertonguewiththekissofpeace.Inthevitaby PetertheFlorentine(chap.2,pars.810[xiixiv],p.849),sheisdescribedasreceivinginvisiblestigmata. 206.LifeofAlda,chap.2,par.16,p.474,andchap.3,pp.47476. 207.RaymondofCapua,LifeofAgnesofMontepulciano,chap.2,pars.1718,andchap.6,pars.5657,pp.79394,8012.OnRaymond'sdescriptionofAgnes inhisLifeofCatherineofSiena,seechap.5n.68,below. 208.RaymondofCapua,LifeofAgnesofMontepulciano,chap.3chap.4,par.38andchap.7,pars.6061,pp.79598,802. 209.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.149,pp.42829seealsoLetter58,inCatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1(1913),pp.265 67,whichdiscussesAgnesasanexampletoothernuns. 210.RaymondofCapua,LifeofAgnesofMontepulciano,chap.9,pars.7881,p.806. 211.OnRitaseeabove,n.188. 212.LifeofMargaretofCittdiCastello,chap.8,AB19,pp.2728seealsoM.H.Laurent,"LgendedelaB.Marguerite,"pp.12728.Itisinterestingtonote thatthenailAldaofSienahadcarvedasadevotionalobjectsupposedlyexudedsapthreehundredyearsafteritwascarved(LifeofAlda,chap.2,par.17,p.474). 213.LifeofRoseofViterbo,AASSSeptember,vol.2(Paris,1868),pp.43339.ForarecentcriticalexaminationofRose'slife,seeGiuseppeAbate,"S.Rosada Viterbo,terziariaFrancescana(12331251):Fontistorichedellavitaelororevisionecritica,"MiscellaneaFrancescana52,fasc.12(JanuaryJune1952):112 278.ThevitainAASS,
Page365
composedtwocenturiesafterRose'sdeathaspartoftheProcessofcanonization,isacompendiumoffeedingthemesborrowedinsomeinstancesexplicitly fromthelivesofothersaints.OflittlevalueasasourceofinformationaboutRoseherself,itisanimportantindexoffifteenthcenturysensibility.Wearetoldthat babyRosefastedfromthebreastfortwodayseachweek(likeNicholasofMyra),thatwhilestillachild,shebegantomacerateherbodyinseverefastsinorder togivefoodtothepoor,thatthebreadinherapronturned(likeElizabethofHungary's)intoroseswhenherfatheraccusedherofwastingfamilygoods,thatshe fedthebirdswithherownhands(likeFrancisofAssisi),andthatherbody(likeElizabeth'sandAgnes's)producedmanna.Seealsoplates8and9. 214.IntheLifeofColumbaofRietibyherconfessor,SebastianPerusinus(chap.13,par.128,AASSMay,vol.5,p.190*),Sebastiandrawsparallelsnotonly betweenColumbaandCatherineofSienawhomshewasobviouslyawareofimitating(seeibid.,chap.1,par.8,p.155*)butalsobetweenColumbaand MargaretofHungary,AgnesofMontepulciano,JoanofOrvieto,andMargaretofCittdiCastello.Allthewomen,hesays,experiencedecstasiesinwhichtheyleft theirsenses,levitated,andmirroredintheirbodiesthePassionofChrist,withtheirarmsstretchedoutandtheirnecksextended.OnJoanofOrvieto,seeAntonino Silli,"Giovanna(Vanna)diOrvieto,"BS,vol.6(1965),cols.55657.OnCatherineofSienaasmodel,seeabove,chap.3n.76. 215.LifeofColumbaofRieti,chap.1,par.1,p.153*,andpar.6,p.154*.Herhagiographersays:"TemporeauteminfantilisinnocentiaepiaColumba,Spiritus Sanctidonasortita,adversumcarnemindicitbellum,etpugnumaggreditur."OnColumba,seealsoBaleoneusAstur[AstorreBaglioni],ColombadaRieti:"La secondaCaterinadaSiena"14671501(Rome:EdizioniCateriniane,1967),whichusesavernacularversionofSebastian'slifeofColumba. 216.SebastianPerusinus,LifeofColumba,chap.1,par.7,p.154*.TheexcerptsfromtheProcessofcanonization(par.2,AASSMay,vol.5[Paris,1866],p. 223*)alsoemphasizeherpenitence,herextendedabstinence,andhereucharisticfervor. 217.LifeofColumbaofRieti,chaps.14,pp.153*61*.Itisinterestingtonotethatthehagiographersaysthestruggleturnedhermotherintoa"harshmotherin law"andleftColumba"anorphan"(par.14,p.157*). 218.Ibid.,chap.2,pars.10,12,p.156*. 219.Ibid.,chap.4,par.27,p.161*. 220.Ibid.,par.28,p.161*. 221.Ibid.,chap.17,par.162,p.200*. 222.Ibid.,chap.4,pars.2122,p.159*:herhagiographerpointsoutthatshetriedtogiveupallfoodbutgreenfruit,breadandwater(andsometimesevenbread), butsheyearnedavidlyfor"thattruebread,theeucharist,"whichsustainscelibacy,comfortsthesoul,excitesustowar,repelsdemons,andgivesusaforetasteof glory.Seealsochap.5,pp.162*64*,andchap.13,par.119,p.187*. 223.Ibid.,chap.20,par.189,p.208*. 224.Ibid.,chap.5,par.31,p.162*.Seealsochap.3,pars.1920,p.159*. 225.Ibid.,chap.5,par.31,p.162*.Seealsochap.20,pars.18789,p.208*. 226.Ibid.,chap.5,par.32,p.162*. 227.Ibid.,chap.13,pp.186*90*,andchap.15,pars.15152,p.197*.
Page366
228.Ibid.,chap.8,par.71,p.171*. 229.Ibid.,chap.12,par.110,p.184*andchap.20,pars.191ff.,pp.209*12*. 230.Ibid.,chap.17,par.163,p.200*andchap.7,pars.49and51,p.167*. 231.Ibid.,chap.13,par.122,p.188*. 232.Ibid.,chap.22,par.217,p.217*. 5 FoodintheWritingsofWomenMystics 1.Seeabove,chap.2nn.13840,151,155. 2.SeeRiehle,Mystics,pp.10410andpassim.Riehlesays(pp.10910):"Forthemysticaffectivecontemplationimpliesreceivingwisdomandsavouringdivinelove atthesametime.Theideaofknowledgeandwisdomwhicharesensualandwhichcanbesavouredwaswidelyacceptedandcompletelytakenforgranteduntilthe seventeenthcentury,andissomethingwhichwetoday,whoaresousedtotheideaofthe'dissociationofsensibility'touseEliot'sfamousphrasehavelongsince lost."Forausefulwarningagainstreadingliteraryimagesasdirectevidenceoflifesituation,seeLillianHerlandsHornstein,"AnalysisofImagery:ACritiqueofLiterary Method,"PublicationsoftheModernLanguageAssociationofAmerica57.3(1942):63853. 3.WilliamofSt.Thierry,Denaturaetdignitateamoris,chap.10,par.31,PL184,col.399:"Haecest,inquit,vitaaeterna,utcognoscanttesolumverum Deum...(John17:3).Beatascientia,inquacontineturvitaaeterna.Vitaistaexillogustuest,quiagustare,hocestintelligere.Exhocgustuperhuncsaporeminhac sapientiaminimusilleApostolorumsatiatus,exhilaratus,confirmatus,Mihi,inquit,...dataesthaecgratia...(Ephes.3:818)."Andseeabove,chap.2atnn.146 47. 4.SeeBynum,JM,pp.186209,esp.p.200n.91. 5.SeeRiehle,Mystics,passim,andabove,pp.10212. 6.RosemaryHerde,"DasHoheliedinderlateinischenLiteraturdesMittelaltersbiszum12.Jahrhundert,"Studimedievali3.8.2(1967):9571073JeanLeclercq, MonksandLoveinTwelfthCenturyFrance:PsychoHistoricalEssays(Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,1979). 7.SeeBynum,JM,pp.17074. 8.Forexceptions,seebelow,chap.10nn.3638. 9.ThereisverylittlegoodrecentworkonHadewijchexceptinDutch.ThebestdiscussionsinotherlanguagesareJ.VanMierlo,"Hadewijch,unemystiqueflamande du13esicle,"Revued'asctiqueetdemystique5(1924):26989,380404Porion,"Hadewijch,"DS,vol.7,cols.1323PaulMommaers,Preface,and ColumbaHart,introductiontoHart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.xiii42.ForrecentDutchbibliography,seeHart,Hadewijch:Works,andJ.Reynaert,DeBeeldspraak vanHadewijch,Studinentekstuitgavenvanonsgeestelijkerf21(Tielt:RuusbroecGenootschap,1981). 10.SeeLetter17inHart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.8284. 11.Letter15inHart,Hadewijch:Works,11.7581,p.79:"Thefourthpoint[ofninepointsforthepilgrimtravelingtowardGod]is:Youmustkeepyourselffrom gluttony,
Page367
thatis,fromanyworldlyselfsatisfaction:letnothingoutsideofGodeversufficeyouorhaveanytasteforyou,beforeyouhavetastedhowwonderfullysweetheis (Ps.33:9).Oh,rememberthis,andbearitalwaysinmind:Whateveranyonetakespleasurein,otherthanGodAlone,isallgluttony."SeeHadewijch,Brieven,ed. JanVanMierlo,vol.1(Antwerp:N.V.StandaardBoekhandel,1947),p.127.Hadewijchclearlyusesgluttonyprimarilymetaphorically. 12.Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.263305.Vision1comeswhenthesacramentisbroughttoherbedsidevision3comesafterreception(Hadewijch'scharacteristic wayofexpressingthisis"IhadgonetoGod")vision4comesatmass,duringtheepistlevision6comesasshefeelsgreatdesiretoreceiveinvision7she experiencesfullphysicalunionwithChristwhenhegiveshercommunioninbothkindsinavision(thevision,however,comesatMatins)vision12comesduringmass. 13.Forrecentdebateoverwhatexactlyminne(love)meanstoHadewijch,seeNorbertDePaepe,HadewijchStrofischeGedichten:Eenstudievandeminnein hetkaderder12een13eeeuwsemystiekenprofaneminnelyriek(Ghent:KoninklijkeVlaamseAcademie,1967),andHart,IntroductiontoHart,Hadewijch: Works,p.8.Forimagesoftasting,hungering,andinnersweetnessinHadewijch,seeReynaert,Beeldspraak,pp.20220. 14.SeeReynaert,Beeldspraak,pp.20810,andMommaers,Preface,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.xxiiixiv.Mommaers'stranslationdifferssomewhatfrom Hart'sseeibid.,p.303.Forthetext,seePaulMommaers,ed.,DeVisioenenvanHadewijch:Middelnederlandsetekst...,Spiritualiteit15,supplement (Nijmegen:B.Gottmer,1979),vision14,11.7273:"inerenaturensmakeonghescedenmettergheheelregodheit"(editionnotpaginated). 15.Vision14,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.305Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision14,11.14143. 16.See,forexample,Letter6inHart,Hadewijch:Works,11.22735,p.61:"NowadaysthisisthewayeveryoneloveshimselfpeoplewishtolivewithGodin consolationandrepose,inwealthandpower,andtosharethefruitionofhisglory.WeallindeedwishtobeGodwithGod,butGodknowstherearefewofuswho wanttoliveasmenwithhisHumanity,orwanttocarryhiscross."SeeVanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,p.64.SeealsoHart,Hadewijch:Works,vision1,11.288ff.and 341ff.,pp.268and269:"He[Christ]continued:'...IfyouwishtobelikemeinmyHumanity,asyoudesiretopossessmewhollyinmyDivinityandHumanity,you shalldesiretobepoor,miserableanddespisedbyallmenandallgriefswilltastesweetertoyouthanallearthlypleasures....''Since,then,youareahumanbeing, liveinmiseryasman....Feelyourselfasmaninallthehardshipspropertothehumancondition,exceptsinalone.'"SeeMommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement, vision1,11.25460and31118. 17.PoemsInCouplets,poem16:Love'sSevenNames,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.356Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,p.83. 18.Letter18,pp.10311,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,p.87andinVanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,p.156.Seeibid.,vol.2,pp.2225,fortheborrowingsfrom WilliamofSt.Thierry. 19.PoemsinStanzas,poem39:Love'sBlows,1.18,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.240seeE.RombautsandN.DePaepe,eds.,Hadewijch:Strofische Gedichten:Middelneder
Page368
landsetekstenmodernebewerking...,KlassiekenuitdeNederlandseLetterkunde...(Zwolle:W.E.J.TjeenkWillink,1961),p.274.SeealsoLetter22,in Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.22426,p.99. 20.Letter11,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,11.1045,p.69VanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,pp.9395. 21.Letter22,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,11.14359,p.97VanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,19394.Bothhereandat11.25163,HadewijchquotesSongof Songs1:12. 22.Letter9,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,11.711,p.66VanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,pp.7980. 23.PoemsinCouplets,poem16:Love'sSevenNames,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.3740,p.353Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,p.79.Butseebelow,nn.28and 29. 24.Vision7,inHart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.28182seeMommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement. 25.PoemsinCouplets,poem15,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.12,33,3740,pp.35052Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,pp.7274. 26.PoemsinCouplets,poem14,esp.11.13234,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.34550Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,pp.6571. 27.Letter17,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.84VanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,pp.14344. 28.PoemsinCouplets,poem16,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.4048,p.353Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,p.79. 29.PoemsinCouplets,poem16,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.16568,p.357Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,pp.8384. 30.PoemsinCouplets,poem13:TheParadoxesofLove,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,11.12,47,27,29,p.344Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,pp.6162. 31.Seen.16above. 32.Vision1,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.266. 33.Ibid.,p.269Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision1,11.30910:"NadiendattumenschebestSoeleveellendechalsmensche." 34.Seevision5,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.27677. 35.Vision11,ibid.,pp.29192.Thereremainsthroughout,however,astrongemphasisonHadewijch'sserviceofothers.Invision13,ibid.,p.301,Christtellsher hesendsherbackintoherbodyafterfruition"forthesakeofthosewhomyouhavechosentobecomefullgrownwithyouinthis,butwhoarenotyetfullgrown." 36.PoemsinStanzas,poem39:Love'sBlows,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,verses9and10,p.242RombautsandDePaepe,StrofischeGedichten,p.280. 37.SheevenhadavisioninwhichChrist,asayoungchild,gaveher"hisBody"(i.e.,thehost)toeat:vision7,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.281thevisionoccursjust beforethevisionofChristasamandescribedinn.24above. 38.Letter18,ibid.,11.110,p.85VanMierlo,Brieven,vol.1,pp.15152. 39.Seen.16above. 40.PoemsinStanzas,poem33,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.22123RombautsandDePaepe,StrofischeGedichten,pp.23438. 41.OnBeatrice,seeJanVanMierlo,"BatricedeNazareth,"DS,vol.1(1932),cols.131014,andVitaBeatricis,LatinsummaryofDutchintro.,pp.39.
Page369
42.VitaBeatricis,pp.15779,givesaliteralLatintranslationofBeatrice'svernaculartextoftheSevenStepsofLovealongsidehertranslator'sversionofit.Forthe vernaculartextseeL.ReypensandJ.VanMierlo,eds.,BeatrijsvanNazarethsevenmanierenvanMinne(Louvain:VlaamscheBooekenhalle,1926). 43.Onherasceticism,seeVitaBeatricis,bk.1,chaps.47,pp.2635onhereucharisticdevotion,seebk.1,chaps.1314,18,bk.2,chaps.1516,andbk.3, chaps.2,5,pp.5257,6364,1037,12627,13334. 44.SeeVanMierlo,"Batrice,"col.1311andVitaBeatricis,bk.1,chap.11,p.48,bk.3,chap.6,pp.13436,bk.3,chap.14(whichgivesBeatrice'sown treatiseonthesevensteps),pp.16870.Inthislastpassage,Beatricesays,speakingofthefifthstepoflove:"Hocipsumquodmagiseamcruciatatquevulnerat, idipsummagisintegratetlenit,etquodeamprofundisvulnerat,hocsolumdateisanitatem."Inbk.3,chap.6,p.136,Beatriceiscalledinsanaorfatua(foolish)for love.Hadewijchalsospeaksofecstasyasinsanity(orewoet)seeabove,n.25.PhilipofClairvauxintheLifeofElizabethofSpalbeek(Cat.cod.hag.Bruxellensis, vol.1,pt.1,p.364)callsElizabeth'secstasyimbecillitas. 45.Beatrice'sbiographercommentsattheendofbk.1,chap.18,pp.6364,thatinearlylifeshewasliquifiedandmadeillbythedelightsofthesacramentbutlater shewascuredfromallsicknessbyit,andthisshouldnot,hesays,surprisethereader,forthesamesacramentis"milkandmeat." 46.InVitaBeatricis,bk.3,chap.15,pp.18083,thebiographeremphasizesherloveandserviceofothersthroughprayer,advice,andcompassion. 47.Seeabove,pp.58,13839,and14142.InVitaBeatricis,bk.2,chap.15,pp.1034,thehagiographerprovidesatheologicalglossonthesubjectoffrequent communion,sayingbothdevotion[spiritualisaffectio]andfear[timor]arenecessary.HealsoreportstheeffortsofthedeviltoconvinceBeatricethatbecauseof hersordidthoughtssheisunworthytoreceivefrequently. 48.VitaBeatricis,bk.3,chap.2,pp.12627.Thereisasimilardescriptioninbk.3,chap.5,p.133. 49.Ibid.,bk.2,chap.16,pp.1057. 50.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.13,pp.15455. 51.Ibid.,bk.1,chap.11,pp.4549.Thepreviouschaptermakesitperfectlyclearthatthesistersdiscussedsuchexperiencestogetheranddesiredthemandthat oldernunstaughtyoungersisterstoexpectthem.ThehagiographerfrequentlydescribesBeatrice'sreactionstothevisitationofthespiritasimmoderatelaughter(as wellasimmoderateweeping)seebk.1,chap.18,11.1617,p.63,andbk.2,chap.13,1.54,p.99. 52.Ibid.,bk.2,chap.6,pp.13436.Heradvisertoldherthathedidnot,however,thinkitwasasuggestionofthedevil. 53.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.15,pp.18083. 54.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.14,pp.15779. 55.Ibid.,p.174.Theparadoxicallanguage,especiallythenotionof"healthywounding,"ismoreprominentinBeatrice'sowntextthaninhertranslator'sversion. Similarlanguageisusedtodescribestepfive,p.170seebelow. 56.Ibid.,the"secondstepoflove,"p.161,andthe"sixthstep,"p.171. 57.Ibid.,p.166.
Page370
58.Ibid.,pp.16970. 59.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.12,pp.15253. 60.Ibid.,bk.3,chap.7,pp.13740. 61.ThebasicsourceforCatherineistheLegendamaiorbyherconfessor,RaymondofCapua,inAASSApril,vol.3,pp.861967.ThereisarecentEnglish translationbyConlethKearns,LifeofCatherine.AcontemporaryaccountwhichRaymondprobablydidnotknowistheanonymousIMiracolidiCaterinadi JacopodaSienadiAnonimoFiorentineacuradiFrancesoValli(Siena:R.UniversitdiSiena,CattedraCateriniana,1936).Othermajorsources,whichwere influencedbyRaymond'swork,aretheLegendaminor(anabridgmentofRaymond)andtheSupplementum,byThomasAntoniideSenis(alsocalledCaffariniand TommasoNaccidaSiena),andtheProcessofcanonization,begunin1411,knownastheCastellanoProcessortheProcessofVenice.SeeThomasAntoniide Senis,LeggendaminorediS.CaterinadaSiena(eletteredeisuoidiscepoli),ed.FrancescoGrottanelli(Bologna:PressoGaetanoRomagnoli,1868)idem, Libellusdesupplemento:LegendeprolixeVirginisBeateCatherinedeSenis,ed.GiulianaCavalliniandImeldaForalosso(Rome:EdizioniCateriniane,1974)and M.HyacintheLaurent,ed.,IlProcessoCastellano...conappendicedidocumenti...,FontesvitaeS.CatharinaeSenensishistorici9(Milan:FratelliBocca Editori,1942).ThecontroversylaunchedbyRobertFawtierin1921overthereliabilityofthesurvivingsourcesonCatherinehasproducedafloodofpainstaking researchseeRobertFawtier,SainteCatherine:Essaidecritique:Sourceshagiographiques,andidem,SainteCatherine:Essaidecritique:Lesoeuvres, BibliothquedesEcolesFranaisesd'AthnesetdeRome121and135(Paris:deBoccard,1921and1930)and,onthecontroversy,seeKearns,Lifeof Catherine,pp.IxIxx,andBell,HolyAnorexia,chap.2n.3.ForafairlyrecentbibliographyseeLinaZanini,BibliografiaanaliticadiS.CaterinadaSiena, 19011950(Rome:EdizioniCateriniane,1971).ForafullertreatmentofthechronologyofCatherine's"eatingdisorders,"seeBell,HolyAnorexia,pp.2353. WhereBellhasbeeninterestedinCatherine'sbehavior,IhavebeenmoreinterestedinCatherine'ssymbolsandtheology.Neitherofushastreatedatmuchlengthher importantpublicroletowardtheendofherlife.UsefulbiographiesofCatherineincludeInnocenzoM.Taurisano,SantaCaterinadaSiena:Patronad'Italia(Rome: F.Ferrari,1940),andArrigoLevasti,MyServant,Catherine,trans.DorothyM.White(London:Blackfriars,1954),unfortunatelywithoutfootnotes. 62.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.CavalliniEngl.trans.SuzanneNoffke,CatherineofSiena:TheDialogue(NewYork:PaulistPress,1980).Fortheletters, seetheincompleteeditionbyEugenioDuprTheseider,EpistolariodiSantaCaterinadaSiena,vol.1,Fontiperlastoriad'Italia,pubblicatedalR.IstitutoStorico ItalianoperilMedioEvo(Epistolari:SecoloXIV)(Rome:Sededell'Istituto,1940),andCatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli(Siena,19131922)(theFlorence 193940reprinthasdifferentpagination).Fortheprayers,seeCatherineofSiena,LeOrazioni,ed.GiulianaCavallini(Rome:EdizioniCateriniane,1978)translated bySuzanneNoffkeasThePrayersofCatherineofSiena(NewYork:PaulistPress,1983). 63.SeeFrancescoValli,L'InfanziaelapueriziadisantaCaterinadaSiena:esamecriticodellefonti,Bibliotecadi"StudiCateriniani"(Siena:IstitutodiStudi CaterinianinellaRegiaUniversitdiSiena,1931).Ihavebeenunabletoconsultidem,L'AdolescenzadiSantaCaterinadaSiena:esamecriticodellefonti(Siena, 1934).
Page371
64.ForCatherine'sinedia,seeespeciallyRaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.3,par.38,p.872,andchap.6,pars.5860,pp.87677pt. 2,chap.4,par.164,p.903pt.2,chap.5,pars.16577,pp.9037pt.3,chap.6,par.400,p.960andIMiracoli,chaps.49,2829,pp.59,2325.Onher eucharisticdevotion,seeRaymond,LifeofCatherine,pt.2,chap.5,pars.17071,pp.9045,andpt.2,chap.6,pars.181,18792,pp.907,909ThomasAntonii deSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.2,tract.6,pp.75120andIMiracoli,chaps12,13,pp.1112. 65.RudolphBellhascollectedanumberofcontemporaryreferencestoCatherine'sinediaseeHolyAnorexia,p.195n.10. 66.Seeabove,chap.3n.98.IntheLifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.6,par.60,p.877,Raymondseemsalsotobereflectingonhisownexperiencewith fasting. 67.Seeabove,chap.4nn.186,207,208,and210. 68.Raymond,LifeofCatherine,pt.2,chap.12,pars.32428,pp.94244.RaymondreportsthatwhenCatherinevisitedAgnes'sbody,shereceivedarainof mannaasamiracle,and,hesays,"therewasareasonwhythisparticularkindofmiracleshouldhappenthere.ForwhileAgneswasalive,arainofmannafallingonher wasausualthing." 69.Seeabove,chap.4n.209. 70.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherine,pt.1,chap.3,par.64,pp.87778pt.2,chap.5,par.173,pp.9056pt.2,chap.6,pars.18384,p.908. 71.See,forexample,Letter61,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,pp.27477,andLetter163,ibid.,vol.3,p.43.OnthispointseeKearns,Lifeof Catherine,p.177n.23. 72.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.4,pars.16263,pp.9023andpt.3,chap.6,par.414,p.963IMiracoli,chap.29,pp.2425. Fawtier,Catherine:Sourceshagiographiques,p.97,pointsoutthatvisionsofChristortheangelsfeedingCatherinearelesscommoninIMiracolithanin Raymond'saccount.ItisalsoworthnotingthatRaymondismoreapttocallthewoundinChrist'ssidea"fountain"whereasCatherine'sownwordsstressitasa "breast"cf.pars.163and191.SeealsoRobertFawtierandLouisCanet,LaDoubleExpriencedeCatherineBenincasa(sainteCatherinedeSienne)(Paris: Gallimard,1948),p.38. 73.IMiracoliandRaymondofCapua'sLifeofCatherineofSienagiveindependentaccountsofherincreasinginedia(seen.64above)andanumberofher contemporariesnoticedit(seen.65above).Thepapalbullof1461authorizinghercanonizationmakesexplicitmentionofherextraordinaryfastingseeAASSApril, vol.3(Paris,1866),p.983. 74.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.1,par.25,p.869.Theincidentismentionedonlyinpassing. 75.Ibid.,pt.1,chap.4,pars.4145,pp.87374.SeealsoBell,HolyAnorexia,chap.2. 76.Bell,HolyAnorexia,pp.3852,makesaconvincingcaseforCatherine'ssenseofguiltasasurvivorformingamajor(subconscious)motiveforhertheologyof sufferingandherincreasingselfstarvation. 77.IMiracoli,chap.6,p.6cf.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.4,par.46,p.874. 78.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.3,par.38,p.872.
Page372
79.Ibid.,pt.1,chap.2,pars.3334,pp.87071IMiracoli,chap.3,pp.34seealsoValli,L'Infanzia,pp.4849,7376.Oneshouldperhapspointoutthat manyoftheincidentsofchildishpietythatRaymondreportsstrikethemodernreaderasexactlythesortofplayandfantasizingchildrendoengagein. 80.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.9,pars.89ff.,pp.884ff.ThomasAntoniideSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.1,tract.1,sect.5, pp.1415. 81.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.1,pars.11924,pp.89293,andpt.2,chap.5,pp.9037. 82.Ibid.,pt.2,chap.5,par.177,pp.9067. 83.Seebelow,n.85,andseeLifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.12,par.315,p.940,whereCatherinecriesouttoRaymond(aboutherdesirefortheeucharist): "OsisciretisPaterquantumesurio!" 84.IMiracoli,chaps.49,2829,pp.59,2325LetterofStefanoMaconicitedabove,chap.3n.71ThomasAntoniideSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.2, tract.2,sect.6,pp.3435,andpt.2,tract.6,sects.42,43,pp.1013Bell,HolyAnorexia,chap.2andDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.1,pp.199ff. 85.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5,pars.16667,171,pp.9034,905trans.Kearns,LifeofCatherine,pp.16061and164.In CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.142,pp.39499,Catherinewritesofdesirefortheeucharistasintensehunger. 86.Letter19(number92inTommaseonumbering),DuprTheseider,Epistolario,vol.1,pp.8082.SeealsoRaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2, chap.5,par.174,p.906,wherehereportsthatCatherinesaid:"Deuspropterpeccatameapercussitmesingulariquadampassionesiveinfirmitate,perquamacibi sumptionesumtotaliterimpedita:etegolibentissimevellemcomedere,sednonpossum"(emphasisadded). 87.Letter19,DuprTheseider,Epistolario,vol.1,pp.8182:"MandastimidicendochesingularmenteiopregassiDioch'iomangiassi.Eiovidico,padremio,e dicovelonelcospettodiDio,cheintuttiquantie'modich'iopotutitenere,sempremiso'sforzata,unavoltaodueeld,diprendareelciboepregato continovamenteepregoDioepregarchemidiagratia,cheinquestoattodelmangiareiovivacomel'altrecreature,s'eglisuavolont&grave,perchelamiaci. Edicovicheassaivolte,quand'iofattocich'iopotuto,eioentrodentrodameaconosciarelamiainfermiteIdio,chepersingularissimagratiam'abifatto correggiareelvitiodellagola,dogliomimoltoch'io,perlamiamiseria,nonI'correttaperamore." 88.Bell,HolyAnorexia,chap.2.InLifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.12,par.311,p.939,RaymondreportsthatsomesaidCatherinecommunicateddailyand livedontheeucharistalonebutthiswas"notquitetrue." 89.Seeabove,nn.85,87IMiracoli,chap.8,p.9andRaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.3,par.137,p.896. 90.See,forexample,Letter267,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.4,pp.17884,andLetter214,vol.3,pp.28892.SeealsoRaymondofCapua, LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.4,par.149,pp.899900,wherewefindherblamingonherownsinsthepettinessofthesickwomanPalmerina.
Page373
91.SeeRaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5,par.171,p.905. 92.Seeibid.,pt.2,chap.5,par.170,pp.9045,andDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.1,p.203. 93.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.5,par.167,p.904.Itispertinenttonotethat,withamoresympatheticconfessoroneinfactinawe ofherprowessatfastingCatherinebecamesomewhatmoretractable,morewillingatleasttomakeapretenseofeatingseeibid.,pt.2,chap.5,pars.17677,pp. 9067.Inotherwords,shewassomewhatmorewillingtomodifyherbehavior(atleastsuperficially)iftheinterpretationofitssignificanceremainedinhercontrol,but shestillmanagedthingssothatshereceivedlittlerealnourishment. 94.SeeCanet,pt.2,inFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.31112,comparingherlettersoftheearly1370swithherlettersof1378to1380.See especiallyLetter64tothehermitWilliamFlete,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,pp.28694,whereshesays:"Prdonoloromedesimi, spogliandosi,dell'uomovecchio,ciodellapropriasensualitevestonsidell'uomonuovoCristodolceGesseguitandolovirilmente.Questisonochesipasconoalla mensadelsantodesiderio,echehannopostopilasollicitudineinucciderelapropriavolont,cheinuccidereoinmortificareilcorpo"(pp.29192). 95.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.149,pp.42629. 96.Thesourcesseemtodiffersomewhataboutthelengthofherretreat.IMiracoli,chap.6,p.7,sayssevenyears(probably13621370)RaymondofCapua,Life ofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.6,pars,5763,pp.87677,andchap.9,pars.8283,pp.88283,suggestsitwasthreeyears.Buttheremaybenoconflictin fact,fortheretreatwasnottotal,andRaymondissimplygivingamoredetailedaccountofitsvariousaspects. 97.Wecanseesomethingoftheproblemherbehaviorposedforherfamilyinpt.2,chap.2,pars.13537,pp.89697,wherewehaveastoryofCatherinegiving awayotherpeople'sclothesandthepassingremarkthatherfamilyhadtokeepeverythinglockeduptopreventherfromgivingitaway. 98.DepositionofBrotherBartholomewDominiciinLaurent,IlProcesso,pp.29092.AnotherversionofthestoryoranotherstoryistoldbyRaymondofCapuain LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.3,pars.14041,pp.89798.Drane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.1,p.82,reportsthatcitizensofSienastillcallsomething thatnevercomestoanend"acaskofSt.Catherine."SeealsoRaymond,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.16,pars.298310,pp.93639,onmiraculousfood multiplications. 99.Catherinebecameatertiaryinherlateteens(probablyin1364or65).HerfatherdiedinAugust,1368,andafterthisthefamilyhomeasCatherinehadknownit cametoanendandthefamilyfortunesdeclined.Catherine,asiswellknown,tookonanincreasinglypublicroleasadviserandexhorterofecclesiasticshistorians havedifferedintheirestimatesofhersuccess. 100.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chaps.24,617,pp.895903,90739. 101.Ibid.,pt.2,chap.16,par.303,p.937. 102.Ibid.,pt.2,chap.16,pars.29899,p.936. 103.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.149,pp.42529.Raymond
Page374
himselfdrawstheparallelbetweenDominic'sfoodmultiplicationmiraclesandCatherine'sLifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.16,par.305,pp.93738. 104.ThomasAntoniideSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.2,tract.4,sects.1314,pp.6264. 105.SeedepositionofFrancescoMalavoltiinLaurent,IlProcesso,pp.39496andDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.2,pp.6164.SeealsoRaymondof Capua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.13,par.276,p.930. 106.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.3,chap.4,pars.37076,pp.95456.Semia,forwhomCatherineperformsthemiracle,criesout:''Omater meadilecta!Venistiaddomummeamclausisjanuisadfaciendummihicoquinam.Nuncscioverequiasanctaes."ItisworthnotingthatCatherinesometimesherself escapeddomesticchoresthroughecstasies,althoughatothertimessheinsistedondoingmorethanhershareofthehousework.SeeLifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2, chap.2,pars.12627,pp.89394,wherehersisterinlawLisafindsherinecstasywhensheoughttobeturningthespittoroastmeat."Quodadvertens... Lysa...sciensmodumvirginis,coepitipsavertereveru,etpermisiteamcoelestissponsifruiamplexibus.Cumquecoctiscarnibusillisetfactacoenacunctorum domesticorum,adhuciliainextasipermaneretLysapraefata,perfectiscunctisquaevirgosacrafaceresolebatservitiis,ipsampermisitadlibitumdivinispotirisolatiis." 107.Ibid.,pt.2,chap.16,par.308,p.938trans.Kearns,LifeofCatherine,p.285. 108.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.16,par.300,pp.93637trans.Kearns,LifeofCatherine,pp.27879,withmychanges. 109.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.8,pars.21218,pp.91416IMiracoli,chap.27,pp.2223andseeCanetinFawtierand Canet,DoubleExprience,pp.337ff.,esp.pp.35455. 110.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.9,pars.22023,pp.91617pt.3,chap.7,par.417,p.964. 111.Ibid.,pt.2,chap.11,pars.24144,pp.92223seealsoFawtier,Catherine:Sourceshagiographiques,p.135. 112.See,forexample,above,n.108LetterofStefanoMaconiinCatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.6,Lettersofdisciples.Letter12,p.81("per ch'iocredoveramenteecosconfesso,chelaMammanostrabenignissimamammaefermasperanzacheognidconpichiarolumecredareconfessarcon maggioreefficacia,leiesseremamma")andthepanegyricofWilliamFlete,quotedinDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.2,p.214,andvol.1,pp.17679.(On WilliamFleteseealsoFawtier,Catherine:Sourceshagiographiques,pp.5381.)SeealsoBell,HolyAnwexia,chap.2. 113.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.4,pars.155,16263,pp.901,9023,andpt.3,chap.7,pars.412,414,p.963IMiracoli, chaps.3233,pp.2829ThomasAntoniideSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.2,tract.2,sect.4,p.34. 114.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.4,par.162,p.902. 115.Ibid.,par.163,p.903trans.Kearns,LifeofCatherine,pp.15556. 116.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.3,chap.7,par.414,p.963. 117.CatherinealsoexperiencedwhatRaymondcallsanexchangeofheartswithChrist,andfromthenceforthshefeltasifshelivedwithoutherheartseeibid.,pt.2,
Page375
chap.6,par.179,p.907.(LutgardofAywiresinthethirteenthcenturysupposedlyexperiencedasimilarsensation.). 118.Seeabove,nn.64,72,85,88. 119.DepositionofBrotherFrancesoofLuccainLaurent,IlProcesso,pp.36869.ForCatherine'srespectforpriests,whomshecalls"christs,"seeCatherineof Siena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chaps.14,23,11318,pp.3742,5154,27486andpassim,andThomasAntoniideSenis,Libellusdesupplemento,pt.2,tract. 6,sects.126passim,pp.7688. 120.ForthethemeofdrinkingfromChrist'ssideinRaymond'saccount,seeLifeofCatherineofSiena,pars.16263(thevisiondiscussedabove),pp.9023par. 187(anothervisionofdrinkingfromChrist'sbreast),p.909par.191(visiondiscussedbelow,n.121),p.909andpar.199(avisionsupposedlyreportedbyher earlierconfessor,ThomasdellaFonte,ofCatherinenursedatthebreastsoftheVirgin),p.911.Seealsoabove,n.72. 121.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.6,pars.18891,p.909trans.GeorgeLamb,TheLifeofSt.CatherineofSienabyBlessed RaymondofCapua(London:HarvillPress,1960),p.173,withminorchanges.(Lamb'stranslationismuchhardertoobtainthanKearns'butisoftenmoreliteraland accurate.)Forthehistoryofthemetaphor,seeAndrCabassut,"UneDvotionmdivalepeuconnue:Ladvotion'JsusnotreMre,'"MlangesMarcelViller, Revued'asctiqueetdemystique25(1949):23445Bynum,JM,pp.11069EleanorC.McLaughlin,"'ChristMyMother':FeminineNamingandMetaphorin MedievalSpirituality,"NashotaReview15(1975):22648Julian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalshprefaceandintro.toJulianofNorwich: Showings,trans.ColledgeandWalsh,introductionbyJeanLeclercq(NewYork:PaulistPress,1978)andValerieLagorio,"VariationsontheThemeofGod's MotherhoodinMedievalEnglishMysticalandDevotionalWritings,"Studiamystica8(1985):1537.SeealsoGabriellaAnadol,''LeImmaginidellinguaggio caterinianoelelorefonti:LaMadre,"Rassegnadiasceticaemistica22(1971):33743.InhispsychologicalportraitofCatherine,RudolphBell(HolyAnorexia, chapter2)makesmuchofherpictureofnursingandweaningasincludingbitternessandpain.HecitesthispassageandespeciallyLetter81(Tommaseonumber239) toPopeGregoryXI(DuprTheseider,Epistolario,pp.33233)andcallsattentiontoLapa'sinexperienceatweaning,whichhedocumentsbyreferenceto Raymond,LifeofCatherineofSiena,par.26,p.869.ItmaybethatCatherine'spersonalexperienceofweaningwasapainfulone(althoughonemustpointoutthat wehavenoevidenceofthis),butweshouldalsonotethatmanymedievalwritersspeakofmothersasteasinganddiscipliningtheirbabies. 122.SeeCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chaps.14(bothpriestsandChristseenasnursingmothers),96(Christasnursingmother),141(theHolySpirit asmothernotanextendedimage),and151(Godspeaksasanursingmother),pp.3742,22530,39293,440andseeLetter1*,CatherineofSiena,Letters, ed.Misciattelli,vol.6,pp.14(charityisamotherwhonursesherchildrensheisalsoafoodthatnurturesthesoul)Letter86,ibid.,vol.2,pp.8188(wemust nurseatthebreastofcharitythesoulmustfeedonthepainsofthecross,whicharesweet)Letter260,ibid.,vol.4,pp.13741,esp.13940(Christisthenurse whodrinksbittermedicineinordertofeedthechild)andLetter2*,ibid.,vol.6,pp.59(Christisthenurseofthesoul).Seealsothe
Page376
lettertoGregoryXIcitedabove,n.121,inwhichthepopeisurgednottoturnawayfromthebreastbecausethemilkisbitter(i.e,becausethevirtuouspathisa painfulone).BecauseCatherine'slettersinLetters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.6,arenumberedseparately,Ihaveusedastar(*)afterthenumberingforthatseries. 123.CanetinFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.3046,makesthispoint. 124.Letter86,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.2,pp.8182.IntranslatingCatherine'sItalianIhavebeenaidedbytheFrenchtranslationofE. Cartier,LettresdesainteCatherinedeSienne,4vols.,BibliothqueDominicaine,2ded.(Paris:EditionsTqui,1886).IamalsogratefultoRachelJacoffof WellesleyCollegeforassistance. 125.SeeLetter81,DuprTheseider,Epistolario,pp.33233CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.96,pp.22530,andchap.151,p.440Canetin FawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.332,3046andabove,n.122. 126.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.14,pp.4041,trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.52. 127.See,forexample,Letter184,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,p.146(hereshedescribesChristonthecrossas"arrostitoinsulacroceal fuocodell'ardentissimacarit")Letter358,vol.5,p.284. 128.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.124,p.314trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.239. 129.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.142,pp.394400,esp.p.394seealsochaps.12829,pp.33245,whereCatherinediscussespriestswho onlypretendtoconsecrateorwhosaythewordsofconsecrationincorrectly. 130.Ibid.,chap.142,pp.39699. 131.SeeRaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.6,pars.17982(CatherineandChristexchangehearts),pp.9078,andpt.2,chap.2,pars. 13537,pp.89697(ChristclothesCatherinewithatunictakenoutofhissidetokeepherwarm).Andseeabove,n.120,forvisionsinwhichCatherinejoinswith Christ'sbodybynursingathisbreast. 132.IntheDialogueoneofCatherine'sdominantimagesisChrist'sbodyasabridgeupwhichweclimb.WhenshespeaksofthesoulreachingChrist'smouth, however,sheimpliesnotprimarilythatwereposethereinakiss(astheSongofSongssuggests)butthatweeatwithChristwebecomehismouthandwhatwe eatissuffering(i.e.,rejectionofourphysicalityandsalvationofourneighborsbyvicarioussuffering).See,forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini, chaps.26,5155,andesp.76,pp.5759,11425,16871seebelow,n.141,foraquotation. 133.ItissignificantthatCatherineherselfchoosestoreporttwokindsoffoodmiraclesintheDialoguetheeucharisticmiraclesreferredtoabove,n.130,andthe foodmultiplicationmiraclesmentionedabove,n.103althoughshedoesnotreportothermiracles. 134.IMiracoli,chaps.36,29,pp.37,2425RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.1,par.29,p.870,andchap.7,pars.11417,pp. 89091.SeealsoFawtierinFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,p.38. 135.Letter221,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,p.337:"Benvedituchetuseisposa,echeeglit'hasposata,eteeognicreaturaenonconanello d'argento,
Page377
maconanellodellacarnesua."Letter50,vol.1,p.236:"Vedibene,cheilFigliuolodiDiotutticisposnellacirconcisione,quandositaglilacarnesua,dandoci quantounastremitd'anello,insegnochevolevasposarel'umanagenerazione."Letter261,vol.4,p.146:"Equestofal'animache,essendoliberatadalla servitudinedeldimonio,ricomperatadelsanguediCristocrocifisso,nond'oroned'argento,madisangue...e,avendolaDiofattasposadelVerbodelsuo Figliuolo,ilqualedolceGeslasposconlacarnesua(perocch,quand'eglifucirconciso,tantacarnesilevnellacirconcisionequantaunaestremitd'uno anello,insegnochecomesposovolevasposarel'umanagenerazione)edellaamandoalcunacosafuoradilui,opadreomadre,osorellaofratelliocongiuntio ricchezzeostatidelmondo,diventaadultera,enonsposalealenfedelealspososuo.''AndseeLetter143,vol.2,pp.33738.SeealsoPrayer25:"you[God] espouseoursoulstoyouwiththeringofyourflesh[orcharity]."Noffke,Prayers,11.5052,pp.215,219n.8theItaliantexthas"charity,"theLatinhas"flesh." OnRaymond'sbowdlerization,seeCanetinFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.24546,whopointsoutthatCatherine,likeBridgetofSweden,was devotedtotherelicoftheCircumcision.TheViennesebeguineAgnesBlannbekinwasalsodevotedtotheforeskin,afactthatcreatedscandalwhenher revelationswerepublishedintheeighteenthcenturyseeAllmang,"AgnsBlannbekin,"col.977. 136.SeeCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.13,p.37(trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.50),whereshesaysGod'sIncarnationis"veiling" hisdivinityin"thewretcheddungheapofAdam."Seealsochap.98,p.234,andchap.123,p.307,whereshespeaksofsensualityas"filth." 137.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.96,p.226trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.179:"Thesoulwhohasreachedthisfinalstage[of unionwithGod]restsonthebreastofmy[i.e.,God's]divinecharityandtakesintothemouthofherholydesirethefleshofChristcrucified.Inotherwords,she followshisteachingandhisfootsteps,becauseshehadlearnedinthethirdstagethatshecouldnotfollowafterme,theFather.Fornopaincanbefallme,theeternal Father,butitcanbefallmybelovedSon....Andyoucannotwalkwithoutpain,butmustachieveprovenvirtuethroughsuffering."Seealsobelow,n.142. 138.Seethepassagesquotedabove,n.135. 139.CatherinealsolaysmuchemphasisonourcreationintheimageofGodandstressesthatthisimageisthebasisofourpossibilityofreturningtoGodCatherineof Siena,Dialogue,Cavallini,chap.12,pp.3133.Moreover,theimageisinsomesensehumanity,becausethatiswhatweandChristhaveincommon."I[God]gifted youwithmyimageandlikeness.Andwhenyoulostthelifeofgracethroughsin,torestoreittoyouIunitedmynaturewithyou,hidingitinyourhumanity.Ihadmade youinmyimagenowItookyourimagebyassuminghumanform"(trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.46). 140.Vomiting,forexample,istoCatherinenotonlyabasicimageforpurgingoremptyingbutapositiveimageaswell,forthesoulthatvomitsisreadyagaintohunger for(desire)God.SeeCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chaps.95,151,pp.22223,437andLetter208,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol. 3,p.256:"Adempiteilmiodesiderioinvoi,sicchiofaccialaPasqua,comedetto.Efatecomecoluichemoltobevecheinebbriaeperdesmedesimo,enonsi vede.Ese'lvinomolto
Page378
glidiletta,anconebevepiintantoche,riscaldatolostomacodalvino,nolputenere,esi'lvomicafuore.Veramente,figliuolo,cheinsuquestamensanoi troviamoquestovinociol'costatoapertodelFigliuolodiDio."TheletteralsocallsChrist"food,table,andservant,"discusseshungerforChristasinsatiable, andconcludesthat,byeatingChrist,wetoobecomefoodandbleedforothers. 141.See,forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.76,pp.16869trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.140:"[Thesoul]runsontothe thirdstair[ofChrist],thatis,tohismouth,whereitisclearthatshehasarrivedatperfection....Nowshehasarrivedathismouth,andsheshowsthisbyfulfillingthe mouth'sfunctions.Themouthspeakswithitstongueandtastesflavors.Themouthtakeswhatisofferedtothestomach,andtheteethchewit....Soitiswiththe soul.Firstshespeakstomewiththetongueofholyandconstantprayerthatisinthemouthofherholydesire.Thistonguehasanexternalandaninteriorlanguage. Interiorly,thesouloffersmetenderlovingdesiresforthesalvationofsouls.Externally,sheproclaimstheteachingofmyTruth....Sheeatsthefoodofsoulsformy honoratthetableofthemostholycross....Andshechewsit...withhatredandlove,thetworowsofteethinthemouthofholydesire.Thereshetakesthisfood andchewsitwithhatredforherselfandloveforvirtueinherselfandinothers."SeealsoLetter208,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,pp.25558 Letter11,vol.1,p.44Letter340,vol.5,pp.15866andbelowatnn.146,150. 142.See,forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.92,p.213trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.170:"Themoreshe[thesoul] hungers,themoresheisfilled,andthemoresheissated,themoreshehungers."AndCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.101,pp.24445trans. Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,pp.19293:"Thesoul[whichhasbeenofferedthepledgeofeternallife]beginstohungerfor...God...Andbecausesheis hungryshefeastsonthatcharityforherneighborswhichshesohungersandlongsfor....Sheremainsinsatiablyandcontinuallyhungry.Thus,likeapledge,this hungerisabeginningofthecertaintyIgivethesoul....WhenIsaythatthispledgeisnotperfect,Imeanthatthesoulwhoenjoysithasnotyetreachedthesortof perfectionthatwillknownosufferinginherselforinothers....Myservants[inthislife]findtheirnourishmentatthetableofholydesire,andtheyareatonceboth happyandsorrowful,justasmyonlybegottonSonwasonthewoodofthemostholycross." 143.SeeLetter208,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,pp.25558Letter34,vol.1,p.157Letter8,pp.3438andLetter75,vol.2,pp.2124, whichmakesitclearthat,toCatherine,hungerandthirstareinfiniteandinsatiableandthattheyrepresentreachingoutandgrasping,notwaitingpassively. 144.See,forexample,Letter227,ibid.,vol.3,p.364. 145.InCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.131,p.352,Catherinesaysexplicitlythattoeatistoserve,explainingthatpriestsadministerthebloodand takecareofsoulsandthisis"thetaskofeatingsouls." 146.Letter329,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.5,pp.1067. 147.Letter87,ibid.,vol.2,pp.9092. 148.Letter2*,ibid.,vol.6,pp.56. 149.See,forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chaps.14,23,
Page379
113ff.,pp.3742,5154,274ff.SeealsoLetter270,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.4,pp.19293,inwhichsheurgesthepopetobeamother tosouls. 150.Letter11,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,p.44. 151.Letter293,ibid.,vol.4,pp.29192. 152.SeeLetter242,ibid.,vol.4,pp.5051,andLetter296,vol.4,pp.30510.Thislatterletteractuallyusesthemetaphorofcannibalismtodescribehungerfor souls:"Epregovichepigliatequestifigliuoli,morti,insulamensadellasantissimacroce,einemangiatequestocibo,bagnatinelsanguediCristocrocifisso"(p.309). 153.Letter273,ibid.,vol.4,pp.21718:"Dolcissimopadre,l'animavostra,laqualemis'fattacibo(enonpassapuntoditempo,cheiononprendaquestocibo allamensadeldolceAgnellosvenatocontantoardentissimoamore)."Thislettergoesontomixtogetherimagesofwashinganddrinking(oreating)asdescriptionsof theeffectsofChrist'ssacrifice. 154.See,forexample,Letter262,ibid.,vol.4,p.148,andCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.110,p.265trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue, p.206:"ThepersonoftheIncarnateWordwaspenetratedandkneadedintoonedoughwiththelightofmyGodhead....AndtowhomhaveIentrustedit?Tomy ministers...sothatyoumighthavelifewhentheygiveyouhisbodyasfoodandhisbloodasdrink."SeealsoCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.135, p.373. 155.Letter266,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.4,p.175,andLetter52,ibid.,vol.1,pp.24243.Thephrasealsooccursinaletterfrom FrancescoMalavoltitoNeridiLandoccioaproofboththatCatherine'slanguageinfluencedothersandthatsuchgraphicdescriptionswerenotoffensiveto fourteenthcenturyreadersseeCanetinFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,p.244,andLetter40,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.6,Lettersof disciples,p.145("Pace,gaudioeletizianelSignore,condesideriodilavarelemaculcdellenostreiniquitnelsanguedelloisvenatoAgnello,arrostitopernoisullegno dellasantissimacroce").HuizingacitesasimilarphraseinaworkbyoneJeanBerthelemyseeJ.Huizinga,HerfsttijderMiddeleeuwen...(Haarlem:TjeenkWillink andZoon,1921),p.293,citingamanuscriptwork(1912)byCh.Oulmont. 156.Letter75,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.2,p.23andLetter73,p.14.AndseeCatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.78,p.177. 157.SeeDrane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.2,p.271andFawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.23032,268. 158.FawtierandCanet,DoubleExprience,pp.26873Gougaud,DAP,pp.75130andM.D.Chenu,"SangduChrist,"DTC,vol.14(1939),cols.109497. 159.See,forexample,Letter143,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.2,pp.33738,whereChristmarrieshumankindwiththeringoffleshofthe Circumcision,andthebloodChristshedonthecrossissaidbothtowashawaysinandtoprovideaweddingfeastfromGod'sownbody.Seealsoabove,n.153. 160.Seeabove,n.119Letter28,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,pp.11524andLetter2,ibid.,vol.1,pp.511. 161.Forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.14,pp.3738(ministersdrinkfromthebreastsofthechurchandserveup"themilkandblood ofthebride")chap.23,pp.5153(theyshepherdsoulsbyadministeringtheblood)chap.115,
Page380
pp.27678(thechurchisthewinecellar,whichcontainstheblood,andfromthebloodallthesacramentsderive)chap.131,pp.35254(priestsareespecially entrustedwiththetaskof"eatingsouls"becausetheyhavethe"ministryoftheblood").Drane,HistoryofSt.Catherine,vol.1,p.261,pointsouthowoftenshe referstopriestsas"chalices.'' 162.Forexample,CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.115,p.278,whereshesays:"Christonearth[i.e.,thepope],then,hasthekeystothe blood"(trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.215).AndseeLetter346(toUrbanVI),CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.5,p.202. 163.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.124,pp.31314.Herlongdiscussioninchap.110,pp.26369,ofthedoctrineofconcomitanceappearsto revealsomeanxietyaboutthecrumblinessofthehost.Herinterestinthedoctrineseemstostemfromherdesiretobesureshereceivestheblood(whichisdenied her)alongwiththewafersheisregularlygiven. 164.See,forexample,ibid.,chaps.2324,pp.5156. 165.CatherineherselfdescribestheincidentinalettertoRaymondLetter273,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.4,pp.21723.SeealsoThomas AntoniideSenis,Legendaminore,pt.2,chap.7,p.94. 166.SeeBynum,JM,p.18n.25. 167.Letter215,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,pp.29297Letter54,vol.1,pp.24951Letter262,vol.4,pp.14550(seeesp.p.148, wherethenuptialchamberisthewoundinChrist'sside).WeshouldalsonotethatinLetter112(vol.2,pp.197202),wheresheoffersChristasasubstitutetoa marriedwomanwhohaslosttwohusbands,sheoffershimnotasbridegroombutasfood. 168.Seeabove,nn.122,125,141,143. 169.Seeabove,n.135. 170.Seeabove,n.136. 171.See,forexample,Letter205,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,pp.24243,andNoffke,introductiontoCatherine:TheDialogue,p.21.See alsobelow,pp.21617and26169.WeshouldnotforgetthatalthoughCatherinethinksfemininemeansweak,andvirile,strong,sheappliesbothadjectivesto bothsexesandexhortswomenaswellasmentoboldness(clearlyassumingittobeattainable).InLetter215,Catherine,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,p.296,for example,sheexhortswomentobe"knights"instrengthanddetermination. 172.Letter30,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,pp.13542seealsoLetter144,vol.2,pp.34142. 173.Seeabove,atnn.12426. 174.Seebelow,pp.265,270. 175.Letter18,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,p.75. 176.Letter1*,ibid.,vol.6,pp.12. 177.Letter342,ibid.,vol.3,p.174. 178.Letter145,ibid.,vol.2,pp.34849. 179.Manycommentatorsnotethissee,forexample,Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.206n.3. 180.Letter208,CatherineofSiena,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.3,pp.25557:"QuestalaPasquach'iovogliochenoifacciamociodivederciallamensa dell'Agnello
Page381
immancolato,ilqualecibo,mensaeservitore.Insuquestamensasonoe'fruttidellevereerealivirt....Questaunamensaforata,pienadiveneche germinanosangueetraglialtrivihaunocanale,chegittasangueeacquamescolatoconfuoco....OfigliuolodolcissimoinCristoGes,corriamocon sollicitudineaquestamensa....Equandoeglihabenebevutoedegli'lgittasopra'lcapode'fratellisuoi:edhaimparatodacoluichecontinuamenteinmensa versanonpersuautilit,mapernostra.Noidunque,chemangiamoallamensapredetta,conformandocicolcibo,facciamoquellomedesimononpernostrautilit, maperonorediDio,eperlasalutedelprossimo."Forafullertranslationofthepassageseebelow,epigraphtochapter8,andseeabove,n.140. 181.ThefundamentalworkonCatherineofGenoaremainsFriedrichvonHgel,TheMysticalElementofReligionasStudiedinSaintCatherineofGenoaand HerFriends,2vols.(London:Dent,1908),althoughvonHgelwasmisledbyhisopinionthatthe1551edition(ofManuscriptAplusadditions)ofthesaint'sworks wasthemosttrustworthytext.FormanuscriptsDandD*,todayconsideredthebestmanuscripts,seeUmileBonzidaGenova,S.CaterinaFieschiAdorno,vol.1: TeologiamisticadeS.CaterinadaGenovaandvol.2:Edizionecriticadeimanoscritticateriniani(Turin:Marietti,19611962).OnCatherine'slifeandonthe controversysurroundingtheauthorshipofherworks,seealsoUmileBonzidaGenova,"L'OpusCatharinianumetsesauteurs.Etudecritiquesurlabiographieetles critsdesainteCatherinedeGnes,"Revued'asctiqueetdemystique16(1935):35180P.Debongnie,"CatherinedeGnes(sainte),"DHGE,vol.11(1949), cols.150615idem,"SainteCatherinedeGnes,vieetdoctrine,d'aprsdestravauxrcents,"Revued'asctiqueetdemystique38(1962):40946UmileBonzi daGenovaandMarcelViller,"CatherinedeGnes(sainte),"DS,vol.2(1953),cols.290325andBenedictGroeschel,introductiontoCatherineofGenoa: PurgationandPurgatory...,trans.SergeHughes(NewYork:PaulistPress,1979),pp.167. 182.ThemostIclaimbelowthereforeisthattheimageofCatherineheldbythoseclosetoherincludedbothextravagantfoodpracticesandtheologicalsayingsin whichmetaphorsoffoodandhungerwereprominent.Theearlyprintedvita,whichIhavecitedinthe1568Florenceedition(seebelow,n.189),differsgreatlyfrom thevariousmanuscripts(seeCatherineofGenoa,ed.UmileBonzi,Edizionecritica)onthecorrelationsandlacunaeofthevariousversions,seevonHgel,Mystical Element,vol.1,pp.38890,44951. 183.Vita,chaps.15,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.10720onherconversion,fasts,andeucharisticdevotion,seevonHgel, MysticalElement,vol.1,pp.1049,11316,13537,andvol.2,pp.2840.SeealsoDebongnie,"SainteCatherine,"pp.42728. 184.ScholarshavedifferedsomewhatonthebeginningandenddatesofthisperiodoffastinganddailycommunionseeGroeschel,intro.,inHughes,Catherineof GenoaPurgation,pp.57Debongnie,"SainteCatherine,"pp.43133vonHgel,MysticalElement,vol.1,pp.10913,13537UmileBonzi,S.Caterina, vol.1:Teologia,pp.3033.Itisimportanttonotethat,whetherCatherinewastwentysixortwentynineattheonsetofthisbehaviorpattern,itwasnotan adolescentdevelopment. 185.Itissignificantthatsheexperiencedspontaneousremissionofherextravagantinedia(i.e.,ofhereffortsatextraordinarycontrolofbody)ataboutthesametime assheacceptedaspiritualdirector(i.e.,spiritualcontrolexercisedbyanotherego).
Page382
186.Debongnie,"SainteCatherine,"pp.44041,discusseswhethertheillnesswas"supernatural,"psychosomatic,orsomekindofcancer.Adiagnosisisnotpossible atthisdistance.Contemporarieswere,however,fascinatedbythefactthatshecouldswallowonlytheeucharistseeIlDialogospirituale,inCatherineofGenoa, Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.43367. 187.InVita,chap.5,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.120,thereislanguagethatsuggeststhatCatherinejoinedwithChrist'sbreastand mouthinavision.Debongnie,"SainteCatherine,"pp.43031,suggeststhatthisisnotCatherine'sspirituality,forsheordinarilyinsistsonbypassingthe"humanity"of Christ,exceptforreceptionoftheeucharist.VanHgel(MysticalElement,vol.2,pp.3940)makesasimilarpointwhenhesuggeststhatCatherinedidnotreceive stigmata,despiteherpsychologicaldispositiontowardparamysticalphenomena,becauseshedidnotdisplaygreatdevotiontothehumanityofChrist. 188.SeeIlDialogosprituale,inCatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.42227trans.Hughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,pp.12932. AndVita,chap.12,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.14041. 189.VitamirabileetdoctrinasantadellabeataCaterinadaGenova...[hereafterVitamirabile](Florence:Giunti,1568repr.1580),chap.41,p.137(this editionreproducesthe1551Genoeseeditionexceptforcorrectingcertaindialectforms).Inreplyherconfessorcriticizedherforworryingaboutpracticesandmotives andurgedhertosurrendercompletelytoGod:"Chiequello,chesiimpaccia,etparladimangiare,ononmangiaresottospeciedistimolotaci,taci,cheticonosco,et nonmipuoiingannare." 190.Vita,chaps.711,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.12240,andIlDialogospirituale,inibid.,pp.400,4023,40611. 191.Vitamirabile,chap.42,p.143. 192.SeeVita,chap.5,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.119,andbelow,n.196. 193.SeeVita,chap.10,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,p.135,andIlDialogospirituale,inibid.,pp.4023.Onherfamousstatement"inDioilmio essere,ilmioME,"usuallyrendered"MyMeisGod,"seebelow,chap.10n.2. 194.IlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.389. 195.Vitamirabile,chap.3,p.11trans.byMrs.G.Ripley,LifeandDoctrineofSaintCatherineofGenoa(NewYork:CatholicPublicationSociety,1875),p. 31.ButseeVita,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.6263,12122. 196.IlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.432,describingherlastillness("equandoessanonsicommunicava,restava tuttoquelgiornoaffamata,eparevachenonpotesseviveresenzaquestosacramento"),andpp.40611,wherewehaveadescription,indialogueform,ofher responsetothevisionofthebleedingJesus.Hereshestopseating,acquiresafranticneedforcommunion,andbegsGodtotakeawayallfeelings.Butatthereception ofcommunion,herhumanitycriesout:"Horaquestomodoiopotrviver!" 197.TheSpiritualDialogue,pt.2,inHughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,pp.11533.HereCatherine'sdepressionbeforeherconversionisdescribedasa periodinwhichshecouldnoteatafterherconversionsheisdescribedashavingnotastefor
Page383
anythingbutloveofGod.Inthisconditionherhumanitycriesoutthatitmusthavefood,butithastroublefindingnourishmentinthatwhichsatisfiesthesoul.The communioncomesasfoodforboth,althoughSoulisworriedabouttheblissthataccompaniesitandasksGodtotake"feelings"away."OSignore,oSignore,io nonvoglioprovaalcunadite,perchnoncercosentimenti,malifuggocomedemonij,perchsonocosemoltoimpeditivealpuroamoreperchl'huomoselepu attachareconlospiritoeconl'humanitasottospeciediperfettione.Eperchl'amoredeveesserenudo,percitiprego,oSignore,anonmidarepisimilcose, perchnonfannoperme"(IlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.411). 198.IlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.42021:"Ecosfufatto,perchlamiseintantapovert,chenonpotcva vivereseDiononlehavesseprovedutoperviadielemosine.Eledisse:Acciochtutipossiesercitare,tulavoreraipervivere....Nonvogliochetumaihabbia propriaelettione,masemprefarailavolutd'altri." 199.SpiritualDialogue,pt.2,inHughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,p.130IlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,EdizioneCritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p. 424. 200.Seeabove,n.188. 201.OnCatherine'suseofumanit,seeHughes,"Notesonthetranslation,"CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,p.49,andPierreDebongnie,trans.,LaGrande Damedupuramour:SainteCatherinedeGenes.14471510,vieetdoctrine...,LesEtudesCarmlitaines(Paris:DescledeBrouwer,1960),p.xxii.Forher closeassociationoffoodandbody,seeIlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.370,whereshedescribesthecapitulationof BodytoSoulasturningtothefoodofpigsandotheranimals:"esiandavaancoraleipascendodecibideporciebestiali,comeilcorpo." 202.Seeabove,n.196.ItisalsoworthnotingthatintheopeningpagesoftheDialoguefoodisCatherine'sordinarywordforgoal,i.e.,forthatwhichisdesired,and hungerortasteherusualsynonymfordesireIlDialogospirituale,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.35575.See,forexample,p.357 (SoultoBody:"Setrovassemocibochecipascessetuttidue,comefaremo?"AndBodytoSoul:"Masarebbetroppograncosachesitrovassecibochecontentasse duechehavesserogusticontrarij")andp.363(SoultoBody:"perchgustandoquestecoseterrene,dubitochemialenterilgustodellecosespirituali"). 203.Hughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,pp.8182TrattatodelPurgatorio,inCatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.34344: "L'amorediDiocheridondanell'anima(secondocheiovedo),leduncontentochenonsipuesprimeremaquestocontentoaquell'animechesononelPurgatorio, nonlevaunastilladipenamapiprestoquestoamorechesitrovaritardato,quellochelefalapena,tantograndequantolaperfettionediessoamore,delquale Diol'hafattacapace.Schel'animenelPurgatoriohannocontentograndissimoepenagrandissima,el'unononimpediscel'altro." 204.Hughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,pp.8283TrattatodelPurgatorio,inCatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.34445. 205.Hughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,pp.7677TrattatodelPurgatorio,inCatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,pp.33233. 206.Vitamirabile,chap.32,pp.1067trans.Ripley,LifeandDoctrine,chap.28,pp.
Page384
12930.VonHgelsaysofthischapter:"[it]isnowonelongDiscoursewhichincorporatessomeshortbutimportantauthenticsayings"(VonHgel,Mystical Element,vol.1,p.450).Thelengthydiscourseisnotintheearliestmanuscript.ItisimpossibletoknowhowmuchofitisCatherine'sownlanguage,butthe evidenceoftheTrattatodelPurgatorio(above,nn.203205)suggeststhatthebasicmetaphorisauthentic. 207.Vita,chap.27,CatherineofGenoa,Edizionecritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.297,andinVitamirabile,chap.43,pp.14647trans.Ripley,LifeandDoctrine, chap.33,pp.14344. 208.Itistrue,asvonHgelsuggests(seeabove,n.187),thatCatherineofGenoashowednospecialdevotiontoChrist'shumanityeitheraneroticattachmenttohis body(likeHadewijch's)orasentimentalidentificationwithhislifestory(likeMargaretofOingt's)butherattachmenttotheeucharistwasadevotiontoGod encounteredthroughphysicality:bodyandblood,breadandwine.AndshewasdeeplydevotedtothesufferingofChrist'searthlybody.Moreover,someofthemost affectiveofwomenmystics(likeHadewijch)sawclearlythedangersofmeresentimentality.ThedarksideofthespiritualityofaHadewijchoraCatherineofGenoa i.e.,itsemphasisonsufferingisinpartanefforttokeeptheapproachtodivinitythroughhumanityfrombecomingmereindulgenceinpleasantfeelings. 209.EvenMargaretPorete,inrejectingthisspirituality,nonethelessdescribesitaccurately.Elaboratinga"freedom"beyondallcategoriesinsanityandwisdom, illnessandhealth,fastandfeast,loveandlossMargaretdescribesasalowerway(thereligiosityofthe"marred")aspiritualityofaffectivityanderoticism,fastingand works,prayersandeucharist.SeeRomanaGuarnieri,"II'Miroirdessimplesmes'diMargheritaPorete,"Archivioitalianoperlastoriadellapiet4(1965):513 635. 210.Formalewritinginwhich"eating"isanimportantimage,seeabove,pp.1,4,6667,74,andn.155,andGuigoIItheCarthusian,Epistoladevita contemplativa(Scalaclaustralium),chap.13,andMeditatio4,inE.ColledgeandJ.Walsh,eds.,Lettresurlaviecontemplative...DouzeMditations,SC 163,Sr.mon.29(1970),pp.11012,14246. 6 FoodAsControlofSelf 1.HildeBruch,EatingDisorders:Obesity,AnorexiaNervosaandthePersonWithin(NewYork:BasicBooks,1973),p.304. 2.SeePeggyReevesSanday,FemalePowerandMaleDominance:OntheOriginsofSexualInequality(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1981), passim,esp.pp.7677,andGoody,Cooking,CuisineandClass,p.193. 3.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,p.22. 4.Ibid. 5.Ibid.,pp.95111,124,163,209.OnthispointseealsoPhilippaPullar,ConsumingPassions:BeinganHistoricInquiryintoCertainEnglishAppetites (Boston:Little,Brown,1970),pp.13640.Forcookbooksaddressedtowomenbefore1746,seeWheaton,SavoringthePast,p.299n.49. 6.Duby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,pp.7072,106.
Page385
7.Seeibid.andBurchardofWorms,Decretum,bk.20,chap.152,PL140,cols.101213. 8.EliasCanetti,CrowdsandPower,trans.CarolStewart(NewYork:Viking,1962),p.221.Canettigoesontostressthemother'sfeedingaspower,whichhecalls "domination." 9.Wheaton,SavoringthePast,p.2. 10.NicolasdeBonnefous,LeJardinierfranois(1651),suggeststhatwomenareparticularlydrawntofruitseeWheaton,SavoringthePast,p.123.Rousseauin Emilelistsas"tastesproperfor[thefemale]sex"dairyproductsandsweets,especiallydesserts,butnotmeat,wine,orstrongliquorsseeWheaton,Savoringthe Past,p.226. 11.Forthisviewofmeat,seeJohnChrysostom,Homily27onActs,par.2,PG60,col.207(whichwarnswomenagainstwineandmeat)Aquinas,ST,II,IIae,q. 147,art.8,vol.43,pp.11417andabove,chap.2nn.2426andchap.3n.40.Itmayactuallybetruethat,forreasonsofdifferencesinmetabolism,womenneed morecarbohydratesandmenmoreproteinseebelow,n.36. 12.SeeLauraShapiro,PerfectionSalad:WomenandCookingattheTurnoftheCentury(NewYork:Farrar,StrausandGiroux,1986). 13.JoanJacobsBrumberg,"ChloroticGirls,18701920:AHistoricalPerspectiveonFemaleAdolescence,"ChildDevelopment53.6(December1982):146877. 14.Iamingeneralsuspiciousoftheoriesofreligionthatseeitasevolvingthroughvariousstages,butonesuchevolutionaryinterpretation,RobertN.Bellah's "ReligiousEvolution"(AmericanSociologicalReview29[1964]:35874),isusefulinpresentingabriefandclearstatementoftheideathattheMiddleAgeswasthe periodofWesternreligioninwhichworldrejectionasavaluewasatitsheight. 15.MacCullough,"Fasting,"p.763. 16.SeeBarronHolland,comp.,PopularHinduismandHinduMythology:AnAnnotatedBibliography(Westport,Conn.:Greenwood,1979),pp.12021.Iam gratefultoJohnS.HawleyoftheUniversityofWashingtonforthisinformationandreference. 17.Rogers,Fasting,p.77.Goody,Cooking,CuisineandClass,p.118,says,"whereasmen'sfastsaremostlydirectedtowardimprovingorupholdingtheirown purityandspiritualstatus,thefastsofwomenarelargelyaimedatenhancingandmaintainingauspiciousnessfor'thesocialcollective,'thatis,forthefamily." 18.Gougaud,DAP,pp.14758Loomis,WhiteMagic,p.130FredNorrisRobinson,"NotesontheIrishPracticeofFastingasaMeansofDistraint,"Putnam AnniversaryVolume(CedarRapids,Iowa:TorchPress,1909),pp.56783(cataloguedseparatelyinWidenerLibrary).TheIrishtraditionalsoshowscasesof fasting"upon"or"against"bothGodanddevilseeibid.,pp.57880. 19.Rogers,Fasting,passim,esp.pp.7176. 20.Thefastingofthesuffragettes(seeibid.,pp.8388)was,ofcourse,aselfconscioususeofthehungerstrikebywomenforpoliticalgoals.Butbeforethemodern periodorganized,selfconsciousgroupstarvationbywomenseemsnottohavebeenusedasaweapontogainpoweroverothers.Thesources,however,doprovide occasionalsuggestionsofrebellionagainstauthoritiesbyrefusaltoeat.See,forexample,ClareofAssisi'sthreatthatsheandhersisterswillnoteatifthepoperefuses toprovidepreaching(above,chap.3atn.185)andthecaseofCecilyRidgeway,whoin1357fastedand
Page386
remainedmuteforfortydaystoavoidpleadinginamurdertrialGerish,introductiontoTheHartfordshireWonder,p.5,andRollins,"NotesonSomeEnglish Accounts,"p.360.AparticularlyinterestingexampleoccursintheLifeofUmilt,chap.2,par.13,AASSMay,vol.5,p.210,whereUmiltimprisonsoneofher nunsfornotdoingherassignedjobproperly,andthewomanrefusestoeat. 21.OnMary,seeBolton,"VitaeMatrum,"pp.25759onClare,seeBrookeandBrooke,"St.Clare,"pp.27587.AndonthispointgenerallyseeBynum, "Women'sStories,Women'sSymbols." 22.LifeofChristinatheAstonishing,chap.2,par.22,AASSJuly,vol.5,p.654. 23.MuchoftheevidencetowhichIshallmakepassingreferenceinchapters6to8hasbeenextensivelyexploredinchapters3to5aboveIhavenotrepeated documentationthathasbeenprovidedelsewhere.Hence,ifnofootnoteisgiven,thereadermayexpecttofindspecificreferencesbyturningtotheearlierdiscussionof thesaintinquestionorbyusingtheindex.OnMargeryKempe,seebelow,chap.7n.1. 24.Schadewaldt,"MedizingeschichtlicheBetrachtungen,"pp.114,esp.p.10.Themodernclinicaldefinitionofanorexianervosawasframedinthenineteenth centuryseeBrumberg,"'FastingGirls.'"SchadewaldtdiscussesearlierGermanliteratureonthehistoryofextendedinediathatisnotreadilyavailableinthiscountry. 25.JohnPutnamDemos,EntertainingSatan:WitchcraftandtheCultureofEarlyNewEngland(NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress,1982),pp.16465,has arguedthatsomewitches'victimsatSalemwereanorectic.Thurston,PP,passim,suggestsmodernpsychiatricdiagnosesofanumberofearlymiraculousabstainers, stigmatics,etc.WeinsteinandBell,SS,p.235,callthesixteenthcenturyFlorentinevisionaryMaryMagdalende'Pazziananorectic. 26.J.HubertLacey,"AnorexiaNervosaandaBeardedFemaleSaint,"BritishMedicalJournal285(1825December1982):181617.SeealsoDelehaye, Legends,pp.10910. 27.Seeabove,chap.3atnn.410.Thurston,whodefendsasatleastpossiblysupernaturallycausedcertainverybizarrephenomena,says(PP,p.365):"JustasI shouldliketohearofastigmaticwhohadnobadfamilyhistoryandhadalwaysherselfbeenathoroughlyhealthysubject,freefromneurosesofanykind,sointhe considerablelistofthoseholypeoplewhoarereportedtohavelivedforlongperiodswithnoothernourishmentbuttheBlessedSacrament,onelooks,butlooksin vain,forthenameofonewhowasfreefromstrangeinhibitionsinthematterofdietandwhomtheneuropathspecialistwouldhavepronouncedtobeperfectlysound andnormal." 28.See,forexample,BenedictJ.Groeschel,introductiontoHughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,p.11,andPetroff,Consolation,p.41.RudolphBell,Holy Anorexia,arguesforananorectictypeoffemalesaintinthelaterMiddleAgesBellusesmodernpsychologicalmodels,althoughheiscarefultopointoutdifferences betweenthelateMiddleAgesandthetwentiethcentury.Seeabove.Prefaceandchap.5n.61. 29.Brumberg,"'FastingGirls,'"andZilboorg,MedicalPsychology. 30.IlzaVeith,Hysteria:TheHistoryofaDisease(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1965),passim,esp.pp.5675GregoryZilboorg,TheMedicalManand theWitchduringtheRenaissance(Baltimore:JohnsHopkins,1935),p.58ThomasS.Szasz,TheManufactureofMadness:AComparativeStudyofthe InquisitionandtheMentalHealthMovement(NewYork:HarperandRow,1970),pp.68ff.
Page387
31.Seebelow,Epilogue. 32.TheoppositekindofcaseispresentedinthevitaeofLutgardofAywiresandJulianaofCornillon,wherethesaintscurewomenwhocannotfastseeThomasof Cantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.2,pars.1920,25,AASSJune,vol.4,pp.200201LifeofJuliana,bk.2,chap.9,AASSApril,vol.1,p.475. 33.Seeabove,chap.4nn.135,160. 34.Seeabove,chap.3atnn.12527.Browe,DieWunder,p.54n.23,describesawomaninthedioceseofMetzinthemidthirteenthcenturywhoclaimed stigmataandmiraculousinediaandwasunmaskedasafraud. 35.SeeHarrisonG.PopeandJamesHudson,NewHopeforBingeEaters:AdvancesintheUnderstandingandTreatmentofBulimia(NewYork:Harperand Row,1984).Foragoodsummaryofthevarioustheories,seeElissaEly,"RxforBulimia,"HarvardMagazine(NovemberDecember1983):53ff.Recentpopular booksonanorexianervosaincludeKimChernin,TheObsession:ReflectionsontheTyrannyofSlenderness(NewYork:HarperandRow,1981)Janice Cauwels,Bulimia:TheBingePurgeCompulsion(GardenCity,N.Y.:Doubleday,1983)MarleneBoskindWhiteandWilliamC.White,Jr.,Bulimarexia:The BingePurgeCycle(NewYork:Norton,1983)R.L.Palmer,AnorexiaNervosa(NewYork:Pelican,1981)andSusieOrbach,FatIsaFeministIssue(New York:Berkley,1980). 36.See"AppendixB:SexDifferencesinDeath,DiseaseandDiet,"inKatharineB.HoyengaandK.T.Hoyenga,TheQuestionofSexDifferences:Psychological, CulturalandBiologicalIssues(Boston:Little,Brown,1979),pp.37290,andAnneScottBeller,FatandThin:ANaturalHistoryofObesity(NewYork: Farrar,StrausandGiroux,1977).Alreadyinthetwelfthcentury,Heloisearguedthat"Natureherselfhasprotectedoursexwithagreaterpowerofsobriety.Itis indeedknownthatwomencanbesustainedwithlessnourishment,andatmuchlessexpense,thanmen."SeeDronke,WW,p.132. 37.AnneWaltneroftheUniversityofUtah,inherunpublishedpaper"T'anYangtzu:AMingDynastyAvataroftheQueenMotheroftheWest,"hasuncovered importantevidenceofanorexialikebehaviorinsixteenthcenturyChina.AndpresentdayIndiapresentsparallelcasesseebelow,n.101.Isuspectthatasmore workisdoneonfemalepietyinvariousreligioustraditions,crossculturalevidenceforthegreaterpropensityofwomenforselfstarvationwillgrow.Suchevidence strengthensthecaseforsomephysiologicalbasistoeatingbehaviorbutdoesnotproveit,becausecertainpredisposingculturalfactorsarealsopresentinthesocieties inquestion,especiallytheassumptionthatwomanisfoodpreparerandnurturer. 38.Onthespreadofanorexia,seeA.H.Crispetal."HowCommonIsAnorexiaNervosa?APrevalenceStudy,"BritishJournalofPsychiatry128(1976):549 54MayDuddle,"AnIncreaseinAnorexiaNervosaintheUniversityPopulation,"BritishJournalofPsychiatry123(1973):71112HildeBruch,"Anorexia Nervosa:TherapyandTheory,"AmericanJournalofPsychiatry139.12(December1982):153138.Recentjournalisticaccountsinclude"Anorexia:TheStarving DiseaseEpidemic,"U.S.NewsandWorldReport(August30,1982):4748and"ADeadlyFeastandFamine,''Newsweek(March7,1983):59ff.Seealsobelow, Epilogue,n.5.Forfurtherdiscussion,seeBrumberg,"'FastingGirls.'" 39.TheculturalinterpretationpresentedbyrecentauthorssuchasCherninand
Page388
Orbach(seeabove,n.35)is,however,muchtoolimited,focusingasitdoesalmostexclusivelyonmessagesprovidedbythemediaandonculturalnotionsof femalethinnessasbeautyratherthanonbroadervaluessuchasnotionsofwomen'sroleandoffamily.Seebelow,n.51. 40.Seeabove,chap.3atnn.128133. 41.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.23435Benz,DieVision,pp.1734. 42.LifeofSerafinaorFinaofSanGimignano,AASSMarch,vol.2(Paris,1865),pp.23238seealsoAdoneTerziariol,"FinadiSanGimignano,"BS,vol.5,cols. 81011. 43.LifeofVillana,AASSAugust,vol.5,chap.1,pars.1112,pp.86667VitaBeatricis,passim,esp.p.64LifeofMargaretofYpres,inMeersseman,"Frres prcheurs,"pp.12526.OnGertrude,seeBynum,JM,pp.192,253n.295.SeealsoLifeofMaryofOignies,bk.1,chap.4,par.40,AASSJune,vol.5,p.556, andbelow,n.72.ForMargaretofOingt'soffertobecomealeperifGodsowilled,seebelow,chap.8n.31.Onthepatientbearingofillnessbymaleandfemale saintsinthefourteenthcentury,seeKieckhefer,UnS,pp.5758. 44.Processofcanonization,art.33,inJacquesCambell,ed.,EnqutepourleprocsdecanonisationdeDauphinedePuimichel,comtessed'Ariano (&dagger26XI1360)(Turin:Erasmo,1978),p.52:"aceciamdicebat,etdicereconsuevit,quodsigenteshuiusmundiconsiderarentquantumcorporalesinfirmitates suntutilesetquantumseparantanimumabamoreterrenorum,ipsasinfirmitatescorporeas,siessetpossibile,inforoemerentsicutemuntresaliasnecessariasad vivendum."OnDauphine,seealsoJacquesCambell,ed.,ViesoccitanesdesaintAuziasetdesainteDauphine,avectraductionfranaise,introductionetnotes (Rome:PontificiumAthenaeumAntonianum,1963)andKieckhefer,UnS. 45.Julian,longtext,chaps.24,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,vol.2,pp.28598trans.ColledgeandWalsh,JulianofNorwich:Showings,p. 181. 46.Seebelowatnn.8190. 47.Thurston,PP,pp.69,9599,123. 48.Ibid.,pp.13539,202,22232.Onmyroblytes,seebelow,n.85,andchap.9n.75. 49.Fortheemergenceofanorexianervosaasadiagnosisinthenineteenthcentury,seeBrumberg,"'FastingGirls.'"Forasophisticateddiscussionofdisease categoriesasculturalconstructs,seeCherylRitenbaugh,"ObesityasaCultureBoundSyndrome,"Culture,MedicineandPsychiatry6(1982):2336,esp.27. 50.Foranorexianervosaasthe"relentlesspursuitofthinness,"seeHildeBruch,"ThePsychiatricDifferentialDiagnosisofAnorexiaNervosa,"inMeyerand Feldmann,eds.,Anorexianervosa,pp.70,75,andBruch,EatingDisorders,pp.238,267. 51.Thinnessandpalenessweresometimesvaluedassignsofasceticpractice(seeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.226,andabove,chap.3n.67),althoughhagiographers werealsosometimesconcernedtodemonstratethatthebodiesofsaintswerenotemaciatedbecausetheyweretrulyfedbytheeucharist(seeabove,chap.4atn. 108).Inanycase,suchreferencestobodysizeandskincolorhadnothingtodowithnormsofbeauty.See,forexample,RobertofAuxerre'sdescriptionofAlpasof Cudotinhischronicleaccountfortheyear1180,whichsaysthatherbodywas"witheredandthin""butshewasstillfatandbeautifulinherface"(AASSNovember, vol.2,pt.1[Brussels,1894],p.167).ThusSchadewaldt,"MedizingeschichtlicheBetrachtungen,"p.11,seemstooversimplifywhenhesuggeststhatlatemedieval peopledesiredtobethinasasignofsanctity.
Page389
52.Bruch,"DifferentialDiagnosis,"p.70. 53.MaraSelviniPalazzoli,SelfStarvation:FromIndividualtoFamilyTherapyintheTreatmentofAnorexiaNervosa,trans.A.Pomerans(NewYork: Aronson,1978),p.86.SeealsoBruch,EatingDisorders,p.267.ForamoreFreudianapproach,seeHelmutThom,AnorexiaNervosa,trans.G.Brydone(New York:InternationalUniversitiesPress,1967). 54.SeePalazzoli,SelfStarvationBruch,EatingDisordersidem,TheGoldenCage:TheEnigmaofAnorexiaNervosa(Cambridge,Mass.:HarvardUniversity Press,1978)SalvadorMinuchin,BerniceL.Rosman,andLesterBaker,PsychosomaticFamilies:AnorexiaNervosainContext(Cambridge,Mass.:Harvard UniversityPress,1978).Bruchsays,forexample:"Thoughanorexicpatientsmaydiefromtheircondition,itisnotdeaththeyareafterbuttheurgentneedtobein controloftheirownlivesandhaveasenseofidentity"(EatingDisorders,p.269). 55.Veith,Hysteria,esp.p.viiiandWenShingTsengandJohnF.McDermott,Jr.,Culture,MindandTherapy:AnIntroductiontoCulturalPsychiatry(New York:Brunner/Mazel,1981),pp.23,276. 56.Seeabove,chap.4atn.102,chap.5atn.50.OnLukardisofOberweimar,seechap.4atn.115.TheeditorofBeatriceofNazareth'slifepointsouttheparallel (VitaBeatricis,p.154).ThemodernfastinggirlSarahJacobsexperiencedsimilarsensationsseeFowler,WelshFastingGirl,p.32. 57.Thurston,PP,pp.12425Rogers,Fasting,p.15Fowler,WelshFastingGirl,pp.56. 58.Seebelow,chap.8nn.47,48. 59.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.2,chap.6,AASSApril,vol.2,p.178.Inbk.2,chap.2,p.172,thehagiographerreportsanoccasiononwhichshegrabbedthehand ofapriestholdingthehostandcovereditwithkisses.Thepriest,saysthehagiographer,fearedshewasinsane,butheacquiesced.IdaofLaushowedsimilar eucharisticmadnesssee,forexample,hervita,chap.4,par.31,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.11617.Herhagiographercallsherbehaviorinsanityseechap.3,par. 24,p.114.LudolfofSaxony,VitaJesuChristi...,ed.L.M.Rigollot,4vols.(Paris:Palm,1870),pt.2,chap.58,par.1,vol.4,p.456,tellsofanunwhofellto thegroundwheneversheheardthePassionstory.PhilipofClairvauxcallsElizabethofSpalbeek'secstasiesimbecillitasLifeofElizabeth,Cod.cat.hag. Bruxellensis,vol.1,pt.1,p.364. 60.Weshouldnote,however,thatthesewomen,likethetwentiethcenturymysticandanorecticSimoneWeil,oftendevelopedmovingandsophisticatedtheoriesthat gofarbeyondthefoodrelatedandselfabsorbedcasuistryofmodern"patients."MaryofOignies,LutgardofAywires,Hadewijch,BeatriceofNazareth,Angelaof Foligno,MechtildofMagdeburg,CatherineofSiena,andCatherineofGenoaseemtohaveelaboratedoutoftheirownselfdoubtandhungerbothacomplex theologyofsubstitutioninwhichtheirsufferingsredeemedtheevilofaworldforwhichtheyfeltresponsibleandamysticaldoctrineofannihilationofselfintheblinding loveofGod. 61.ThisdiagnosisofDorothy'spersistentsoresissuggestedbyKieckhefer,UnS,p.27n.14,afterconsultationwithDr.AnnJohnston,M.D. 62.OntheCarnegieInstitutetests,seeRogers,Fasting,pp.12532.JoanJacobsBrumberginherunpublishedpaper"NineteenthCenturyMedicineandthePublic Debateover'Anorexia,'"deliveredattheSixthBerkshireConferenceontheHistoryof
Page390
Women,June13,1984,pointedoutthedifficultyofdistinguishing,inearlycasereports,betweenthesecondaryresultsofstarvationorofdiseaseandadisease entityitself. 63.ConsiderationssuchasthesehaveledBrumbergtoargueagainsttheuseofthetermanorexianervosabeforethelatenineteenthcentury,whendoctorsdefinedit asadiagnosticcategory.Shesuggeststhatthemostthehistorianisentitledtospeakofbeforethatdateis"anorexialike"behavior.See"'FastingGirls.'" 64.Individualisticexplanationscan,however,bemisleadingiftheyobscuretheextenttowhichaparticularbehavioriscopiedorlearnedfromothersaspartof appropriateconductratherthanwellingupfrominnerspringsoftrauma.Forexample,HopeWeissman'srecentefforttocharacterizeMargeryKempe'sweepingas "hysteria"seemslessconvincingwhenonerealizeshowverycommon,inthebehaviorofbothmenandwomen,suchweepingwasinthefourteenthcentury"Margery KempeinJerusalem:HysteriaCompassiointheLateMiddleAges,"inM.J.CarruthersandE.D.Kirk,eds.,ActsofInterpretation:TheTextinItsContext, 7001600,Essays...inHonorofE.TalbotDonaldson(Norman,Okla.:Pilgrim,1982),pp.20117.Seealsoabove,chap.5n.121. 65.Seeabove,epigraph. 66.Itishardtothinkofamajorrecentworkthattakeswomen'sexperienceseriouslythatdoesnotassumethis.See,forexample,Vauchez,LaSaintetWeinstein andBell,SS,andDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest.ReneWatkinsin"TwoWomenVisionariesandDeath:CatherineofSienaandJulianofNorwich," Numen30.2(1983):17498,says,"Itisdisturbingtonoticethat,incontent,thelineofdevelopmenttowhichwomencontributedwasevenmoredualisticandanti intellectualthanmedievalChristianityingeneral"(p.183).Butseebelow,Epiloguen.11. 67.Forexample,suchajudgmentaltonetowardwomen'sspiritualitymarsthefineintroductioninJulian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh.Even Kieckhefer,UnS,sometimesfeelsimpelledto'judge'hissubjectsasbalancedorunbalanced. 68.Seetheworkscitedinn.30above,esp.Szasz,Manufacture. 69.See,forexample,Koch,FrauenfrageSheilaDelany,"SexualEconomics,Chaucer'sWifeofBath,andTheBookofMargeryKempe,"MinnesotaReviewn.s. 5(Fall1975):10415andabove,chap.2n.72. 70.Forthelattertendency,seeLeclercq,"MedievalFeminineMonasticism,"pp.6566E.McLaughlin,"'ChristMyMother'"andidem,"Women,Powerandthe PursuitofHolinessinMedievalChristianity,"inWomenofSpirit:FemaleLeadershipintheJewishandChristianTraditions,ed.RosemaryRuetherandEleanor McLaughlin(NewYork:SimonandSchuster,1979),pp.10030. 71.Itisnot,ofcourse,merelywomen'sasceticismthathasbeenseenasmasochism.Forexample,CarlMounter("Guilt,Martyrdom,"p.145)claimsthatmartyrsand asceticsgenerallyexhibit"atavisticformsofaggression,exhibitionismandselfhatred." 72.See,forexample,Tss,pp.37,5051.Oneofthesisterscomposedapoemthatsaid:"Iesiecherdubist,ielieberdumirbist"(p.37). 73.Forinsanity,seeabove,n.59.Forselfmutilationseechap.4atnn.35,119,andseebelow,n.77. 74.Onwomen'sasceticismasmorevirulentthanmen's,seeWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.23335. 75.LifeofAlda,chap.2,AASSApril,vol.3,pp.47374.
Page391
76.JohnMarienwerder,Vitalatina,ed.Westpfahl,bk.2,chap.5,pp.6871seeKieckhefer,UnS,p.26. 77.LifeofJaneMaryofMaill,chap.5,par.34,AASSMarch,vol.3,p.741.ClareofRimini(d.1346)hadherselfboundtoapillarandbeatenonHolyThursday seeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.231.ChristinaofSpoleto(d.1458)perforatedherfootwithanailseeLifeofChristinaofSpoleto,chap.1,par.1415,AASS February,vol.2(Paris,1864),p.801.FortheextremeasceticismandimitatiocrucisofHedwigofSilesia,seeVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.43233. 78.MechtildofHackeborn,Liberspecialisgratiae,bk.5,chap.30,pp.36566. 79.LifeofChristinatheAstonishing,AASSJuly,vol.5,pp.63760andseeBolton,"VitaeMatrum,"p.263. 80.LifeofLukardis,AB18,p.312. 81."Unterlinden,"pp.34042. 82.IdaofLouvain,Lukardis,GertrudevanOosten,andElsbetAchler,forexample,supposedlyreceivedstigmatawhichappearedanddisappearedperiodically.Rita ofCasciareceivedarunningsoreonherforehead(supposedlyimitatingChrist'swoundfromthecrownofthorns)whichhealedwhenshewishedtotraveltoRome andreappearedonherreturn.JaneMaryofMaill'sselfinflictedthornwoundhealedafterlongdurationandleftnoscar.Theseparticularwomenarediscussed above.Onstigmata,seeThurston,PP,passimImbertGourbeyre,StigmatisationDebongnie,"Stigmatisations"andAmann,"Stigmatisation."Thurston,Amann,and DebongniehavebeenverycriticalofImbertGourbeyre,whostandsconvictedofinaccuracyandcredulitybutIammoreinterestedinthetypesofstoriesmedieval peoplewerewillingtotell(towhichImbertGourbeyreisagoodguide)thaninthephysicalorhistoricalbasisofthestory.ThisdoesnotmeanIwishtoignorethe distinction,raisedbyscholarssuchasThurston,betweencaseswelldocumentedenoughtosuggestthatphysicalmarksactuallyappearedandcasesofinterior(or virtuallyundocumented)"stigmata"nordoIignorethedistinctionbetweenthecasesforwhichwecan,atthepresentmoment,suggestaphysicaloremotionalcause (i.e.,selfinducedwoundsorhysteria)andcasesforwhichwecannot.Insomeinstances,however,itseemstomethatscholarshaveintroducedanachronistic categoriesinworryingaboutthedistinctionbetweennaturalandsupernaturalcausation.WhenDebongnie,forexample,expressesscornatDorothyofMontau's stigmatabecauseshewasafflictedwithadiseasethatproducedsoresonherbody,heignoresthefactthatstigmatameantwoundormark.Seeaboveatnn.7481 andseen.61. 83.AredcirclewitharedlozengeinthecenterappearedanddisappearedonthefingerofCatherinedeRicci(d.1589).CatherineofGenoa'sarmwasmiraculously lengthened,andDoucelineofMarseillesfloatedmanyfeetoffthegroundinecstasy.SeeThurston,PP,passim,esp.pp.139,200. 84.OnGertrude,seeBynum,JM,p.192onClare,seebelow,chap.8n.50.Threepreciousstones,withimagesoftheHolyFamilyonthem,weresupposedly foundintheheartofMargaretofCittdiCastelloafterautopsyseeabove,chap.4n.212.AccordingtoWeinsteinandBell,SS,p.229,womenprovide27percent ofwonderworkingrelicsfromthemedievalperiod,althoughonly18percentofthesaintswerefemale. 85.Forlistsofmyroblytes,seeThurston,PP,pp.26870Jones,SaintNicolasofMyra,pp.14453Huysmans,Lydwine,pp.28891(which,however,provides nodocu
Page392
mentation)andNicoleHermannMascard,LesReliquesdessaints:Formationcoutumired'undroit,Socitd'HistoireduDroit:collectiond'histoire institutionnelleetsociale6(Paris:EditionsKlincksieck,1975),pp.6869.(IhavebeenunabletoconsultthelistinM.D.Marchand,"Aspectsconomiquesdu cultedesreliquesduXIeauXIIIesicle,"MmoiredematrisedposlaSorbonneen1969,p.18.)Femalesaintsfrombefore1600whowerebelievedto exudeoilorcuringliquidinlifeorafterdeathare:CatherineofAlexandria,Walburga,LutgardofAywires,ChristinatheAstonishing,HedwigofSilesia,Elizabeth ofHungary,AgnesofMontepulciano,MargaretofCittdiCastello,RoseofViterbo,MatthiaofNazarei(d.1300?),andEustochiaofPadua(d.1469).Male myroblytesare:theapostleAndrew,NicholasofMyra,JohntheAlmoner(d.612),Bercharius(d.685),Willibrord(d.739),Wunebald(d.761),KingRichard (d.722),Gundechar(d.1075),BishopHughofLincoln,WilliamofYork(d.1154),JohnofBeverly(d.721)andRobertGrosseteste.ThetombofLambertof Vence(d.1154)supposedlyexudedcuringwaterseeAASSMay,vol.6(Paris,1866),p.455.AlthoughIcanclaimnocompletenessforthislist,itisinteresting thatwomenarealmost50percent,althoughofcoursewehaveinformationaboutfewerholywomenthanholymen.Itisalsoworthnotingthatmanyofthemale myroblytescomefromanearlyperiod,inwhichvirtuallyallsaintsweremale.Insomecases(forexample,thoseofCatherineofAlexandria,NicolasofMyra,John ofBeverly),theprodigyisreportedforthefirsttimehundredsofyearsafterthedeathdate. 86.SeeThurston,PP,pp.22232.Itappears,however,thatthereisnopreponderanceoffemalesamongsaintswhosebodiesdisplaybloodprodigiesafterdeath: pp.28393.Seealsoabove,n.84.Theinterestoflatemedievalhagiographersinincorruptibilityasasignofsaintlinesswascertainlyheightenedbytheplague pandemicofthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies.Periodicoutburstsofplague(betweenfiveandtwelveyearsapart)meantthateverygenerationexperiencedtimes whenthesmellandsightofrottingcorpseswereubiquitous.Peoplethereforeneededtobeabletogivesomereligioussignificancetothefactofputrefaction,butthey didthisincomplexways.SeeGottfried,BlackDeath,pp.9192,andmybriefdiscussionin"DiseaseandDeathintheMiddleAges,"Culture,Medicineand Psychiatry8(1985):97102. 87.Thelargenumberofcuressupposedlyeffectedbythewashwaterofsaintsisaphenomenoncloselyrelatedtotheseholyexudings.Waterinwhichalivingholy personorasaint'srelicshadbeenwashedwasoftenbothusedasamedicineandheldinawealmostasifitwerearelicitselfseeHermannMascard,LesReliques, p.274n.21.InacaselikethatofMargaretofHungary(seeabove,chap.4n.147),thefactthatthesaint'sskin,dandruff,andlicefloatedinthewatermayhavebeen seenasincreasingitsefficacythiswouldsuggestthatthewaterwasviewedasanextensionofthebody. 88.Seeabove,chap.4n.231. 89.Rollins,"NotesonSomeEnglishAccounts,"pp.36364. 90.LifeofLukardis,chaps.712,27,AB18,pp.31417,353. 91.Seeabove,nn.82,84,85,87. 92.SeeBridgett,HistoryoftheHolyEucharist,vol.1,pp.18182.InGaul,fromtheearlyMiddleAgeson,womenwereprohibitedfromreceivingthehostwith barehandsseeJosephA.Jungmann,TheMassoftheRomanRite:ItsOriginsandDevelopment
Page393
(MissarumSollemnia),trans.BrunnerandRiepe,onevol.abridgeded.(NewYork:Benziger,1959),p.510. 93.Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.406.AndseeWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.3336. 94.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chap.2,par.21,pp.19495,andbk.1,chap.1,par.12,p.193. 95.See,forexample,ViedeDouceline,chap.9,pars.910,p.76. 96.Inaveryperceptivearticle,ClaudeCarozzi,"Doucelineetlesautres,"LaReligionpopulaireenLanguedocduXIIIesiclelamoitiduXIVesicle,Cahiers deFanjeaux11(Toulouse:Privat,1976),pp.25167,haspointedoutthatpopularpietyandDouceline'sownpsychologytendedbothtomakeherintoabody(i.e., ahealingrelic)whilestillaliveandtoinduceinheranextraordinaryfearofbodiliness. 97.ViedeDouceline,chap.1,par.6,pp.68.Thetextmakesitquiteclearthathismalenessistheproblem:"Elemalautzrequeslipergrannecessitatqueliera,li meneslamanperlascostas.Eilliadoncscanthoauzi,enferezitotadegranvergonhaedegranhonestat,eestetensidelueinh,pensansihofaria:carerahoms." 98.Ibid.,chap.6,pars.45,p.50. 99.McDonnell,Beguines,pp.35455. 100.ItishardlysurprisingthatLutgard,avictimofattemptedrape,shouldfeelanesthetizedwhenkissed,overherprotests,byaman(evenifhewereanabbot).Nor isitsurprisingthatthe"mouth"and"breast"ofChristshouldfigurecentrallyinhervisions,providingpartialhealingforherpainfulexperiencesofthemouthsofmen.On touchinLutgard'sLifeseeCawley,"LifeandJournalofLutgard,"pp.2048.Carozzi,''Douceline,"pointsouthowtouchingChristtransformedDouceline'sfearof bodilycontactintoalmostobsessiveconcernforhealingthesick,towhichactivitysheaggressively(andsometimesrepressively)forcedherfollowers.Foranexample of"erotic"contactwithChristsubstitutingforandcuringordinarylust,seethepassagefromtheLifeofChristinaofMarkyatecitedbelow,chap.8n.7.Columbaof Rieti,likeLutgard,experiencedattemptedrapeandherbodywentrigidinresponseseeLifeofColumba,chap.8,AASSMay,vol.5,pp.169*170*.Shelater experiencedbothtrancesinwhichherbodybecamerigidandacutesexualtemptationseeabove,chap.4n.224,andBell,HolyAnorexia,chap.6. 101.See,forexample,theaccountofthecontemporaryholywoman"SatiMata"byGabrieleVenzky,"WennIndiensFrauenSatimachen,"DieZeit,October29, 1982,p.64. 102.Seeabove,chap.3n.123. 103.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.2,par.21,p.200PeterofVaux,LifeofColetteofCorbie,chap.9,par.61,AASSMarch,vol.1,pp. 55455LifeofColumbaofRieti,chap.13,par.122,p.188*.SeealsoPhilipofClairvaux'scommentsonElizabethofSpalbeek,above,chap.4n.55. 104.SeeWood,"Doctors'Dilemma,"pp.71027.Andseebelow,chap.7atnn.6971. 105.AlberttheGreat,DeanimalibuslibriXXVInachderClnerUrschrift,vol.1,BeitrgezurGeschichtederPhilosophiedesMittelalters:Texteund Untersuchungen15(Mnster:Aschendorff,1916),bk.9,tract.1,chap.2,p.682.HildegardofBingen,
Page394
Hildegardiscausaeetcurae,ed.P.Kaiser,BibliothecascriptorumgraecorumetromanorumTeubneriana(Leipzig:Teubner,1903),bk.2,pp.1023, commentsthatthemenstrualflowofvirginsislessthanthatofnonvirgins.Shedoesnotrelatethistodietitmay,however,havebeenanempiricallysound observationbecauseoftheeffectsofrestrictedfoodintakeonthenunssheobserved. 106.Seeabove,chap.2atnn.2126,chap.3atnn.4042,andbelowatnn.11620. 107.LifeofAlda,chap.2,pars.1014,pp.47374. 108.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.23436. 109.See,forexample,theSpeculumvirginumdiscussedinMatthusBernards,SpeculumVirginum,p.129. 110.Seeabove,introductionatnn.10,12,andchap.4atn.185. 111.SeeWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.2425. 112.Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.445,arguesthattheattitudeofhagiographersandprelatestowardmarriagebecamemorenegativeafterthethirteenthcentury. 113.WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.9394. 114.Ibid.,pp.3940,8889Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.445n.506. 115.WhenClare'ssisterAgnestriedtofleeherfamily,shewasbadlybeatenbyherkinsmen:ThomasofCelano,LifeofClareofAssisi,pars.2426,inPennacchi, Legenda,pp.3337.Theauthorofthenuns'bookofUnterlindentellsanevenmoregruesomestoryofawomantorturedbyherhusband:"Unterlinden,"pp.37475. 116.JohnClimacus,Scalaparadisi,gradus14,PG88,col.869(seealsocols.87172). 117.Seeabove,chap.2n.23. 118.ApophthegmataPatrum,SayingsofDaniel,par.4(95),PG65,col.155bquotedandtrans.Musurillo,"AsceticalFasting,"p.31. 119.JohnChrysostom,Homily27onActs,par.2,PG60,col.207.Andseeabove,n.11. 120.PeterDamian,Opusculum32:DeQuadragesimaetQuadragintaduabusHebraeorummansionibus,PL145,cols.54344PetertheChanter,Verbum abbreviatum,chap.134,PL205,col.329. 121.SeeKariElisabethBrresen,SubordinationandEquivalence:TheNatureandRoleofWomeninAugustineandThomasAquinas,trans.CharlesH. Talbot(Washington,D.C.:UniversityPressofAmerica,1981)JuliaO'FaolainandLauroMartines,eds.,NotinGod'sImage(NewYork:HarperandRow,1973), whichsometimesmisleadsbyquotingoutofcontextBullough,"MedicalandScientificViews"RosemaryRuether,"MisogynyandVirginalFeminism"McLaughlin, ''EqualityofSouls"JoAnnMcNamara,"SexualEqualityandtheCultofVirginityinEarlyChristianThought,"FeministStudies3.3/4(1976):14558M.Th. d'Alverny,"Commentlesthologiens...voientlafemme." 122.SeeDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,pp.2329P.Brown,VirginityandSocietyseealsoF.ForresterChurch,"SexandSalvationinTertullian," HarvardTheologicalReview68.2(1975):83101. 123.SeeCardman,"WomenandOrders,"esp.p.596,andBynum,JM,pp.921,14245. 124.SeeNatalieZ.Davis,SocietyandCultureinEarlyModernFrance(Stanford:StanfordUniversityPress,1975),pp.12431.
Page395
7 FoodAsControlofCircumstance 1.MeechandAllen,BookofMargeryKempe,chap.11,pp.2325trans.ButlerBowdon,TheBookofMargeryKempe,1436(London:Cape,1936),pp.48 49.OnMargery,seeAnthonyGoodman,"ThePietyofJohnBrunham'sDaughter,ofLynn,"inBaker,MW,pp.34758ClarissaW.Atkinson,MysticandPilgrim: The"Book"andtheWorldofMargeryKempe(Ithaca:CornellUniversityPress,1983)Kieckhefer,UnS,passim,esp.18290andSusanDickman,"TheDevout Imagination:JulianofNorwichandMargeryKempe,"unpublishedmanuscript. 2.Asinchapter6above,sointhischapterIprovidefootnotesonlytothoseincidentsthathavenotbeenreferredtobefore. 3.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.2,pars.1617,AASSFebruary,vol.3,p.307.Margaretwascriticizedfornottalkingwithherson"utnihileicoquerevellet, netempusimpedireturorandi."Shesaidtohim:"Filimi,cumadcellamredieras,sicutcibumcruduminveneris,itasume,tenendosilentiumquiatempusdivinislaudibus impendendum,intenullarationedistribuam."SeealsoCuthbert,TuscanPenitent,pp.2223,9395. 4.Processofcanonization,Monumenta...vesprimiensis,ed.Frakni,pp.214,220. 5.ForChristina,seeTalbot,LifeofChristinaofMarkyate,andHoldsworth,"ChristinaofMarkyate." 6.SeePlacidoTommasoLugano,ed.,IProcessiineditiperFrancescaBussadeiPonziani(SantaFrancescaRomana)14401453(VaticanCity:Biblioteca ApostolicaVaticana,1945),andJohnMattiotti'saccountofherlife,visions,andconflictswithdemonsinAASSMarch,vol.2(Paris,1865),pp.93178.Andsee above,chap.6atn.114. 7.WeinsteinandBell,SS,p.46. 8.Seeabove,chap.1atnn.5053,andbelow,chap.10atnn.5153. 9.DavidHerlihy,"AlienationinMedievalCultureandSociety,"reprintedinSocialHistoryofItalyidem,"TheMakingoftheMedievalFamily:Symmetry,Structure andSentiment,"JournalofFamilyHistory8.2(1983):pp.11630MichaelGoodich,"ChildhoodandAdolescenceamongtheThirteenthCenturySaints,"History ofChildhoodQuarterly1(1974):285309DianeOwenHughes,"FromBridepricetoDowryinMediterraneanEurope,"JournalofFamilyHistory3(1978): 26296WeinsteinandBell,SS,passim,esp.pp.6772andGoodich,VP,pp.82,100123,208. 10.SeeHerlihy,"MakingofMedievalFamily,"p.116. 11.Asceticrenunciationoffamilycouldalsobearejectionofchildrenseeabove,n.3.SeealsothecaseofAngelaofFolignowhosays,attheopeningofherBook, thatsheprayedtoGodthathermother,husband,andchildrenwoulddie,andtookgreatconsolationwhentheydidshesays,however,laterintheBookthattheloss ofhermotherandchildrenwasaterriblesorrow(AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.12,pp.1012par.35,p.54).Notethatthesecondreferencedoes notmentionherhusband.ItseemspermissibletoseesomeofAngela'sgriefforherchildrenappearing,transmuted,bothinherloveforherspiritualsons,thefriars, andinheryearningforthebabyJesus(seepar.154,pp.33436). 12.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.1,chap.2,pars.3334,AASSApril,vol.3,pp.87071.
Page396
13.SeeSchmidt,"LebenderheiligenElisabeth,"pp.1,5AnceletHustache,Elisabeth,pp.3942andAigrain,L'Hagiographie,p.205.Weowethestorytoan anonymousTuscanFranciscanofthethirteenthcentury.Later,whenElizabethjoinedaconvent,herconfessorforbadehertogiveawaymorethanmorselsofbread andhadherbeatenforurginghersisterstocharityseeAnceletHustache,Elisabeth,pp.31516.ThestoryofbreadandrosesistoldofRoseofViterboand ElizabethofPortugal(seeAnceletHustache,Elisabeth,pp.3942n.1),MargaretofFontana(d.1513)(seeLifeofMargaretofFontana,chap.2,par.9,AASS September,vol.4[Paris,1868],p.137),andFloraofBeaulieu(seeClovisBrunel,"VidadeFlor,"AB64,p.8n.4).Seealsoplates8and9. 14.TheclassicstatementisPhilippeAris,CenturiesofChildhood:ASocialHistoryofFamilyLife,trans.RobertBaldick(NewYork:Knopf,1962)seealso LawrenceStone,TheFamily,SexandMarriageinEngland,15001800,abridgeded.(NewYork:HarperandRow,1977),andPeterLaslett,TheWorldWe HaveLost(London:Methuen,1965),chap.4. 15.Medievalchildhoodhasrecentlybeenthesubjectofmuchresearch,whichhastendedradicallytomodifyAris'spicture.AmongthebestworkisM.M. McLaughlin,"SurvivorsandSurrogates"PierreRich,Del'ducationantiquel'ducationchevaleresque,Questionsd'histoire3(Paris:Flammarion,1968),pp. 3039andDavidHerlihy,"MedievalChildren,"inRichardE.Sullivanetal.,EssaysonMedievalCivilization:TheWalterPrescottWebbMemorialLectures,ed. BedeK.LacknerandKennethR.Philp(Austin:UniversityofTexasPress,1978),pp.10941. 16.SeeHerlihy,"MakingofMedievalFamily,"pp.12530WeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.4647andGoodich,VP,passim,esp.p.207. 17.SeeHerlihy,"MakingofMedievalFamily,"andHughes,"BridepricetoDowry."TheworkofGeorgesDubyhasalsocontributedfundamentallytoourchanging conceptionofthemedievalfamily.SeeDuby,TheChivalrousSociety,trans.CynthiaPostan(London:Arnold,1977),chaps.1,3,6,9,10idem,Medieval Marriage:TwoModelsfromTwelfthCenturyFrance,trans.E.Forster(Baltimore:JohnsHopkins,1978)andidem,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest. 18.SeeDavidHerlihy,"LifeExpectanciesforWomeninMedievalSociety,"p.16,reprintedinSocialHistoryofItaly.Seealsoidem,"TheGenerationinMedieval History,"alsoreprintedinSocialHistoryofItaly,andJ.Hajnal,"EuropeanMarriagePatternsinPerspective,"inD.V.GlassandD.E.C.Eversley,eds., PopulationinHistory:EssaysinHistoricalDemography(London:Arnold,1965),pp.10143. 19.Onthispoint,seeM.M.McLaughlin,"SurvivorsandSurrogates,"pp.12439Hentsch,LittraturedidactiquePhilippeDelhaye,"LeDossierantimatrimonial del'AdversusJovinianumetsoninfluencesurquelquescritslatinsduXIIesicle,"MedievalStudies13(1951):6586Bullough,"MedicalandScientificViews," pp.485501. 20.SeeLittle,ReligiousPovertyandGoodich,VP,passim,esp.pp.123,208. 21.Religiouslifeandreligiouscommunitywerealsoveryimportantsubstitutesforfamily.Petroff,Consolation,pp.6162,pointsthisout,givingasanexamplethe visionsoftheHolyFamilyreceivedbyUmilianadeiCerchi,whoserelationswithherownfamilywereunhappy.(OnUmiliana,seealsoWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp. 5253.)Manyotherexamplescouldbecited.MargeryKempe(seebelow,chap.8nn.4,8)wasexplicitaboutsubstitutingChristforherunsatisfactoryhusband. GertrudevanOosten,who
Page397
yearnedwithadeeplovetowardchildren,inavisionreceivedJesusatherflowingbreasts(seeabove,chap.4n.61).ThehandicappedMargaretofCittdi Castello,abandonedasababybyherparents,wasespeciallyfondofchildrenandsawvisionsoftheHolyFamily,includingJoseph,attheelevationofthehost. AfterdeathshewasfoundtohavethreepreciousstonesinherheartandononeofthemsheandJosephwereetched(seeabove,chap.4nn.174,212).When JaneMaryofMaillwassixyearsoldandwatchingbythebodyofherdeadmother,shereceivedavisionofMaryProcessofcanonization,chap.5,par.56, AASSMarch,vol.3(Paris,1865),p.755.(ItisimportanttonotethatthewitnesssaysnotthatthesaintwashenceforthdevotedtoMarybutthatshewas henceforthdevotedtothePassionofChrist.)Jesuswassometimesachildforthechildless,agoodlovertotheunmarriedortheunhappilymarried.TheHoly Familywassometimesfamilytothoseabandonedorpersecutedbytheirownparents.Seealsoabove,chap.4n.28. 22.ThisisapointIhavediscussedinJM,chapter5,andin"WomenMystics,"pp.19296.Inmyemphasisonthecombinationofservingandasceticisminthelives ofholywomen,IdifferfromBell,whoarguesinhisHolyAnorexiathattheprominenceof"holyanorexia"inwomen'sbehaviorresultedinpartfromtheabsenceof opportunitiesforservice.IalsodifferfromVauchez,LaSaintet,Kieckhefer,UnS,andWeinsteinandBell,SS,allofwhichargueforasharperdichotomybetween contemplativeandactive(serving)rolesthanIfeeltheevidencewarrants. 23.Seeabove,chap.3atn.124. 24.Inaninterestingvariationonthethemeofdetectingimmoralitybytaste,ChristinaofMarkyatewasabletotellbytastingthatasaladhadbeenmadefrom ingredientscollectedfromaforbiddengarden.(Itisworthnotingthatsheprohibitedherservantsfromusingthegardenbecausethemanwhoownedithaddeniedher asprigofgreens.)SeeTalbot,LifeofChristinaofMarkyate,pp.19091. 25.Seeabove,chap.4nn.178,170LifeofMaryofOignies,chap.9,par.86,AASSJune,vol.5,p.566andLifeofIdaofLouvain,chap.6,par.28,AASS April,vol.2,pp.17879.AndseenBrowe,DieWunder,pp.3149.Women'seucharisticmiraclesalsoinvolvedknowingwhethertheconsecratedhostwaspresent inthetabernacle,oridentifyingtheexactmomentoftheconsecrationseeViedeDouceline,pp.13335LifeofJuliana,chap.5,par.22,AASSApril,vol.1,p. 450andLifeofIdaofLouvain,chap.2,par.9,p.173. 26.Browe,DieWunder,p.42. 27.SeeJohnCoakley,"TheRepresentationofSanctityinLateMedievalHagiography:EvidencefromLivesofSaintsoftheDominicanOrder,"Ph.D.diss.,Harvard, 1980,whofinds,infifteenthcenturysaints'lives,thispatternofwomenviewedasinspirationandrefugeformales. 28.SeeVictorTurner,Dramas,FieldsandMetaphors:SymbolicActioninHumanSociety(Ithaca:CornellUniversityPress,1974)idem,"SocialDramasand StoriesaboutThem,"inW.J.T.Mitchell,ed.,OnNarrative(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1981),pp.13764VictorandEdithTurner,Imageand PilgrimageinChristianCulture:AnthropologicalPerspectives(Oxford:Blackwell,1978)andBynum,"Women'sStories,Women'sSymbols." 29.Forexample,ThomasofCantimpr,inhisLifeofLutgard,bk.3,chaps.316,
Page398
AASSJune,vol.4,pp.2048,callsLutgard"motherandnurseofthewholeorderofpreachers"(p.205),describesafriarrelatingtoher"astohisown mother"(p.207),andsaysthathisorderisleft"orphaned"byherdeath(p.208).Hecallsher"mother,"however,onlyinherrelationshipstomales,althoughmany ofhermiraclesareforwomen.(Seeabove,chap.4n.65,andbelow,chap.10n.16.)JamesofVitry,intheLifeofMaryofOignies,bk.2,chap.7,AASSJune, vol.5,pp.56263,seesMaryastheinspirationofpreachersandsaysthat''withtears,prayersandfaststoGod,"sheprayedthat"themeritandofficeof preachingwhichshecouldnotexerciseinherself"wouldbelodgedinothersandthatGodwouldgivetoherapreacher"asagreatgift."ButJamesiscarefulto underlineheracceptanceoflimitation,forhereportsinthesamechapterthatthedeviltemptedherbyappearingtoherasapastorbutshereplied:"Nooneisa pastorsaveourmasterwhopreachesthewordofGodandfeedsoursouls." 30.StephenE.Wessley,"TheThirteenthCenturyGuglielmites:SalvationthroughWomen,"inBaker,MW,pp.289303McDonnell,Beguines,pp.49296 MarjorieReeves,TheInfluenceofProphecyintheLaterMiddleAges:AStudyinJoachimism(Oxford:ClarendonPress,1969),pp.24850WilliamHarold May,"TheConfessionsofProusBoneta,HereticandHeresiarch,"inJ.H.Mundyetal.,eds.,EssaysinMedievalLifeandThoughtPresentedinHonorofAustin PattersonEvans(NewYork:ColumbiaUniversityPress,1955),pp.330. 31.SeeBynum,JM,pp.24042,245. 32.SeeMarkReuelSilk,"ScientiaRerum:ThePlaceofExampleinLaterMedievalThought,"Ph.D.diss.,Harvard,1982,pp.21342I.M.Lewis,Ecstatic Religion:AnAnthropologicalStudyofSpiritPossessionandShamanism(Harmondsworth:Penguin,1971),pp.8599. 33.SeeDuhr,"Communionfrquente,"andabove,pp.5759. 34.LifeofAlice,chap.2,par.15,AASSJune,vol.2,p.474. 35.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.2,chap.1,par.14,p.199:"ProhibitaestpiaLutgardisaDominaAgnete...sumereomnidieDominico sacramenta....Necmora:invindictamfacti,intantumaDominoperintolerabileminfirmitatemafflictaest,quodecclesiamingredinonvaleretneccessavitdolorper momentaconcrescens,donecreatumindiscretionisagnosceret,etprohibitioneminpiaLutgardepoenitensrelaxaret." 36.Browe,DieWunder,pp.2728. 37.LifeofIdaofLau,chaps.23,AASSOctober,vol.13,pp.11215.AndseeLifeofJuliana,chap.2,AASSApril,vol.1,pp.44546. 38.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.3,chap.1,andbk.2,chap.2,pp.18284and17273.ForthemiraculouscommunionsofColetteandColumba,seeabove,chap.4 nn.170,226. 39.Tss,pp.3233.Forotherexamplessee"Unterlinden,"pp.44244. 40.JamesofVitry,Historiaoccidentalis,ed.Hinnebusch,p.88. 41.SeeBynum,JM,pp.2039,andBrowe,DieWunder,pp.2030,ondistributionmiracles. 42.Gertrude,Legatus,bk.4,chap.7,pp.31921.SeealsoBynum,JM,pp.196209. 43.Gertrude,Oeuvres,vol.3:LeHraut,bk.3,chap.60,pp.24446. 44.Gertrude,Legatus,bk.4,chap.32,pp.39495thispassageandtheonecitedinn.45belowaretranslatedatlengthinBynum,JM,pp.2056.
Page399
45.Gertrude,Oeuvres,vol.2:LeHraut,bk.1,chap.14,pp.19698. 46.OnthisprohibitionseeBynum,JM,pp.1516,13536. 47.ForJulianaandLukardis,seeabove,chap.4nn.64,1.ForMechtild,seeMechtildofHackeborn,Liberspecialisgratiae,bk.1,chap.1,pp.710.For Angela,seeAngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.151,p.326(cf.AASS,par.113,p.204). 48.LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.3,chap.1,pp.18284LifeofBenevenutaofBojano,chap.6,par.51,AASSOctober,vol.13(Paris,1883),pp.163Mechtildof Hackeborn,Liberspecialisgratiae,bk.1,chap.27,p.96.FortheiconographicmotifofMaryaspriest,seebelow,chap.9n.41.Itisimportanttonotethatthe themeisnotaclaimtopriestlyofficeforwomenbutasymboloftheparallelismoftheconsecrationandtheIncarnation.ThethemeofthepriesthoodofMaryisan extrapolation,notareversal,ofthenotionofwomanashumanity. 49.OnCatherine'sperceivingofthehostasblood,seeabove,chap.5atn.163.Foravisionreceivedbyaman(indeed,byapriest)inwhichthehostandtheblood areassimilatedtooneanother,seetheLifeofJohnofAlverna(d.1322),inAF,vol.3(1897),p.445.InastrikingparalleltotheiconographicmotifofthemassofSt. Gregory,John,whilecelebratingmass,sawawoundedChristappearandbleedintothechalice.Whentheapparitionfaded,Johnsawtheformofthebread.Seealso ActaandActaalia,inAASSAugust,vol.2(Paris,1867),pp.46667,46974,esp.Acta,chap.4,par.36,p.466. 50.Seeabove,nn.30,48. 51.Seeabove,chap.4atnn.15,24,45. 52.SeeJungmann,MassoftheRomanRite,vol.2,pp.36465andabove,chap.2atn.104. 53.Seeabove,chap.2atn.141. 54.Foreconomicimageryinmalewriting,seeBarbaraH.RosenweinandLesterK.Little,"SocialMeaningintheMonasticandMendicantSpiritualities,"Pastand Present63(May1974):2032andLittle,ReligiousPoverty.Myargumentthatpurgatoryismoreapoolofsufferingthanaplacetakespartialexceptiontothe importantrecentbookbyJacquesLeGoff,LaNaissanceduPurgatoire(Paris:Gallimard,1981).Mypositionimpliesthatthekeyquestiontoconsiderinexplaining theevolutionofthenotionofpurgatoryisnottheoppositionofheavenandhellbut,rather,theroleofsufferinginChristianity. 55.Vision5,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.27677Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision5,ll.2745. 56.SeeLifeofJuliana,bk.2,chap.2,pp.45758.OnMechtild,seeBynum,JM,pp.23545,whereIpointoutthatMechtildseesthefemalewhoissubmissive, humble,lowly,andwithoutpowerandlearningasthecomplementtomalepriesthoodandauthority. 57.Gertrude,Oeuvres,vol.3:LeHraut,bk.3,chap.36,p.176.OntherespectforthepriesthoodfeltbyGertrude,MechtildofHackeborn,andMechtildof Magdeburg,seeBynum,JM,p.256n.298. 58.HildegardofBingen,Scivias,ed.AdelgundisFhrktterandAngelaCarlevaris,Corpuschristianorum:continuatiomedievalis43,2vols.(Turnhout:Brepols, 1978),vol.1,pp.1921,14748,29091.IfindtheemphasisinBernhardW.Scholz,"HildegardvonBingenontheNatureofWoman,"AmericanBenedictine Review31(1980):36183,somewhatmisleading.
Page400
59.LifeofGherardesca,chap.4,par.36,AASSMay,vol.7,p.169trans.Petroff,Consolation,p.103. 60.Seebelow,chap.9n.16. 61.Seeabove,chap.2atnn.22,29.Foratypicalmiracleinwhichawholeconventreceives,see"Unterlinden,"p.442. 62.Seeabove,chap.1atn.35,andVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.249,31718,41927.Inasimilarargument,Rothkrug,"PopularReligion,"pp.7079,pointsout that,innorthGermany,womenbecamethemajorrepresentativesoflaypiety. 63.SeeBrowe,DieWunder,pp.2030. 64.LifeofJuliana,chap.5,par.33,p.453Browe,DieWunder,p.34. 65.Ihavediscussedthistrendinmyarticle,"DidtheTwelfthCenturyDiscovertheIndividual?"JournalofEcclesiasticalHistory31(1980):117,whichis reprintedinanexpandedversionaschap.3ofJM,pp.82109.SeealsoYvesCongar,"LesLacsetl'ecclsiologiedes'ordines'chezlesthologiensdesXIeetXIIe sicles,"ILaicinella"societaschristiana''deisecoliXIeXII:AttidellaterzaSettimanaInternazionalediStudio:Mendola,2127agosto1965,Pubblicazioni dell'UniversitCattolicadelSacroCuore3.5,MiscellaneadelCentrodiStudiMedioevali5(Milan,1968),pp.83117GilesConstable,introductiontoConstable andB.Smith,eds.,Libellusdediversisordinibusetprofessionibusquisuntinaecclesia(Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,1972),pp.xixxviiandGiles Constable,"RenewalandReforminReligiousLife:ConceptsandRealities,"inRobertL.BensonandGilesConstable,eds.,RenaissanceandRenewalinthe TwelfthCentury(Cambridge,Mass.:HarvardUniversityPress,1982),pp.3767. 66.Libellusdediversisordinibus,ed.ConstableandSmith,pp.1517.Theremarkconcernstypesofhermits. 67.JamesofVitry,Historiaoccidentalis,ed.Hinnebusch,chap.34,pp.16566.SeealsoAnselmofHavelberg,Dialogues,ed.GastonSalet,SC118,Sr.mon. 18(1966),bk.1,chaps.12,pp.3435. 68.SeeBynum,JM,pp.9395andAlanE.Bernstein,"PoliticalAnatomy,"UniversityPublishing(Winter1978):pp.89. 69.See,forexample,Vauchez,LaSpiritualitdumoyenge. 70.Duby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,esp.pp.18690.SeealsoPennyS.Gold,"TheMarriageofMaryandJosephintheTwelfthCenturyIdeologyof Marriage,"inVernL.BulloughandJamesBrundage,eds.,SexualPracticesandtheMedievalChurch(Buffalo:PrometheusBooks,1982),pp.10217and Herlihy,"MakingofMedievalFamily,"pp.12628. 71.Wood,"Doctors'Dilemma." 72.Seeabove,chap.2atn.64. 73.Letter28,PL157,col.170.Foranotherexample,seeAdamofEynsham,LifeofHughofLincoln,bk.5,chap.16,vol.2,pp.19597. 74.Seeabove,chap.3atnn.84,85.AgoodexampleofthedoublebindinwhichthisattitudeplacedwomenisdiscussedbyDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthe Priest,p.161.AcertainErmengarde,repudiatedbyonehusbandanddesiringtohavehersecondmarriageannulled,wastoldbythereformerRobertofArbrisselto beobedientinmarriage.Roberturgedhertopracticemuchalmsgivingbutnottoomuchprayerormortification,sinceherbodyshouldbekepthealthyformarriage.
Page401
75.Duby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,esp.chap.6. 76.Seeabove,chap.3nn.87,88. 77.Seeabove,chap.3atn.256. 78.Onwomenmysticswhowerecondemnedforquietismorantinomianismseetheworkscitedabove,chap.1n.18,andDronke,WW,pp.20228.Seealso below,chap.8n.28. 79.Vision1,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.270Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision1ll.32733.Godgoesontosaythatsherefusedexteriorgiftsand miracles. 80.Vision14,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,p.305Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision14,ll.15057:"dienietenbekindemetghearbeiderminnenende metgheanxenderhoeicgodendemenschebenEndewantducoene.duscoenebestendedusnietnebughessoeheetticoenste.endesoeeestrechtdattumitevollen kins." 81.ImmoderatetooisMechtildofMagdeburg'sconfidencethathersufferingwithChristsaves70,000soulsfrompurgatory.SeeMechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk. 2,chap.8,p.35,andbk.3,chap.15,pp.7678.Moreover,HildegardofBingen,despitedisclaimers,sometimesallegesthatsheknowsthefutureorthecondition ofdepartedsoulsseeDronke,WW,pp.19293. 82.Seeabove,chap.2n.113. 83.MechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.3,chaps.10,2122,andbk.5,chap.8,pp.72,8587,13536.Inbk.1,chap.5,p.7,sheofferstogotohellifitwillbring Godpraise.ItisoutofthiskindofanguishthatJulianofNorwichforgesherorganicsensethatallofexistenceisgivenmeaningbyGodseebelow,chap.10nn.37, 40,49. 84.Vision14,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.3023Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,vision14,ll.3237.ForAngelaofFoligno'ssenseofbeingspecialto Christ,seeAngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.45,pp.7880. 85.Vision5,Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.27677Mommaers,DeVisioenen,supplement,ll.2745. 86.Tauler,Sermon9forSecondSundayinLent,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.4546trans.ColledgeandM.Jane,SpiritualConferences,pp.8687. 87.OnthispointseeGrundmann,BewegungenE.McLaughlin,"FreeSpirit"andR.Lerner,HeresyoftheFreeSpirit. 88.Tosaythisisnottodenythat,asVauchezhaspointedout(LaSaintet,p.446),hagiographersandpreachersinthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturiescame increasinglytoencouragethoseaspectsofwomen'sspiritualitythatseemtothetwentiethcenturyreadermostpsychologicallydisturbed.Watkins,"TwoWomen Visionaries,"p.187,makesthesamepoint. 8 TheMeaningofFood: FoodAsPhysicality 1.Seeabove,chap.5n.180. 2.Seeabove,pp.15152andbelow,Epilogue.Forotherrecentwriterswhopointoutthatsuchspiritualityis,initsauthors'ownterms,not"morbidsentimentality" but,
Page402
rather,delightinGod'slove,seeMadigan,"PassioDomini"Theme,p.100,andKieckhefer,UnS,chap.4,esp.p.104. 3.Onwomen'sdevotiontothehumanityofChrist,seeKieckhefer,UnS,esp.chap.4,andBynum,"WomenMystics."Paincomesincreasinglytobeemphasizedover pleasureinfourteenthandfifteenthcenturypiety.IconographicevidenceisparticularlyimportantforshowingtheincreasingdevotiontoChrist'spaininthePassion. SeegenerallySchiller,Iconography,vol.2:ThePassionofJesusChristandMarrow,PassionIconography.Browe,DieWunder,pt.2,chaps.13,discusses thefactthatvisionsoftheChristchildintheeucharistaremostcommoninthetwelfthandthirteenthcenturies,withvisionsofthebleedingandtorturedmangaining steadilyinthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies. 4.SeeMeechandAllen,BookofMargeryKempe,passim,esp.chap.35,pp.8689. 5.SeeLifeofMargaretofFaenza,chap.2,par.7(xi),AASSAugust,vol.5(Paris,1868),p.849,andPetroff,Consolation,p.62.Forotherexamples,see Gertrude,Oeuvres,vol.2:LeHraut,bk.2,chaps.6,16,pp.25658,290300idem,Legatus,bk.4,chap.3,pp.300301AngelaofFoligno,ed.Ferrand Baudry,par.154,pp.33234(seealsoPulignaniandHumanied.,par.245,pp.38688,andAASSJanuary,vol.1,pp.2056)andseeFerrandBaudryed., par.41,p.64LifeofMaryofOignies,passim,esp.bk.2,chap.7,par.72,chap.10,par.91,AASSJune,vol.5,pp.563,567MargaretofOingt,LifeofBeatrice ofOrnacieux,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,pp.11921Tss,pp.36,3839,45,47,8788andEngelthal,pp.2627,31,36,39.TheLifeofIdaofLouvain,bk. 2,chap.5,pars.2223,AASSApril,vol.2,p.177,describesavision,whichlastedfromthereadingoftheEpistleuntilthemomentofelevation,inwhichIdabathes theChristchild(withthehelpofElizabeth,motherofJohntheBaptist),hugshimtoherbreast,andatfirstrefusestoreturnhimtoMary. 6.ThomasofCantimpr,LifeofLutgard,bk.1,chap.1,par.2,AASSJune,vol.4,pp.19192(Christshowsthewoundinhissidetowooherawayfromasuitor) LifeofMargaretofYpres,ed.Meersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"pp.1079,11718,120andMargaretofOingt,Speculum,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,pp.98 99.SeealsoLifeofLukardisofOberweimar,AB18,p.324(Christ,asabeautifulyouth,breathesintohermouth)LifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.2,chap.3,par.11, AASSApril,vol.2,pp.17374(IdadrinksasavingdrinkfromChrist'snakedchest)and"Unterlinden,"pp.44244. 7.Talbot,LifeofChristinaofMarkyate,pp.11619. 8.MeechandAllen,BookofMargeryKempe,chap.36,p.90trans.ButlerBowdon,BookofMargeryKempe,pp.35455. 9.AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.11,pp.810:"Setinistacognitionecrucisdabaturmichitantusignis,quodstandojuxtacrucemex[s]poliavime omniavestimentamea,ettotammeoptuliei."(Cf.PulignaniandHumanied.,par.12,p.12,whichtreatsthenuditymoreasametaphorforrenunciationoftheworld.) 10.AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.75,pp.15658(cf.PulignaniandHumanied.,par.75,pp.13234,andAASSJanuary,vol.1,p.196)discussed byPetroff,Consolation,p.68(butonthebasisofaninadequatetext).Notethatthedesireisdescribedashunger.OthereroticpassagesinAngelainclude(Ferr andBaudryed.)par.36,pp.5456(Christgiveshertheringoflove)par.41,pp.6466andpar.45,pp.7880.
Page403
11.Umilt,Analecta,chap.1,par.7,AASSMay,vol.5(Paris,1866),p.216,trans.Petroff,Consolation,p.143,andseealsopp.6682. 12.Petroff(Consolation,pp.6675)makesthispointnicely. 13.Browe,DieWunder,pp.11011.Onthequestionofwomen'sattitudestowardbody,seetheperceptivediscussionofHildegardofBingeninDronke,WW,pp. 17677.Idonotquiteagreethat"Manichean"isthemostusefuldescriptionofHildegard'sdiscussionofsexuality,althoughsheismorenegativeaboutbodythan manywomenwriters.(Herdescriptionofsexualintercourseasthemalepoundingthefemalelikeathreshingfloorandherclearsenseofvirginityasprotectionand evenliberationsuggesttomethatshewaslessconcernedwithbodyastaintingandmoreconcernedwithmalecontrolasworldlycontrolthanDronkesuggests.)I agree,however,withDronkeinseeingmanyofHildegard'sattitudestowardbodyas"naturalistic." 14.LifeofAlice,chap.2,pars.910,AASSJune,vol.2,pp.47374. 15.LifeofJuliana,bk.1,chap.4,par.18,AASSApril,vol.1,p.449. 16.MargaretofOingt,Letters,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,p.139. 17.Ibid.,p.147. 18.Ibid.,pp.14951. 19.Seethediscussionofherpietyinibid.,pp.16466.Foranunfortunatelyjudgmentaltoneonthewholeaffectivetradition,seeColledgeandWalsh,introductionto Julian,BookofShowings,vol.1,pp.153,159,169,172,174,185. 20.AlthoughitislateinthedaytojoinbattlewithaninterpretationasoldasHuizinga'sandungracioustoquarrelwithoneofthegreatbooksofthetwentiethcentury, IshouldpointoutthatmyinterpretationrunscountertothatpresentedinJohanHuizinga,Waning,whereHuizingaseessomethingdecadentaboutthefourteenthand fifteenthcenturyproliferationofsymbolsandallegoriesandholdsthatincreasinglythecategoriessimplygeneratedothercategorieswithoutmuchregardfortheir referentsin"reality."Iseethispietyasdeeplyexperiential. 21.ItshouldhardlybenecessarytopointoutthatinrejectinganachronisticcategorizationsofsuchpietyIamneitheradvocatingareturntomedievalreligiositynor denyingthatsomeelementsofthisspiritualityaredeeplyoffensivetomodernsensibilities(seebelow,Epilogue).Weshould,however,notethatmodernreactions, basedinpostFreudianassumptionsthat"normal"sexualityisgenitalandorientedtowardahuman,adult,heterosexualobject,makeamorepolymorphoussensuality orientedtowardthedivinebydefinition"abnormal."SimoneWeil,inamoderndefenseofsuch"abnormal"sensibility,haswritten:''Toreproachmysticswithloving Godbymeansofthefacultyofsexualloveisasthoughoneweretoreproachapainterwithmakingpicturesbymeansofcolorscomposedofmaterialsubstances.We haven'tanythingelsewithwhichtolove...."(TheNotebooksofSimoneWeil,2vols.,trans.ArthurWills[London:RoutledgeandKeganPaul,1956repr.1976], vol.2,p.472).Andseeabove,chap.5n.208. 22.Foraparticularlyeroticuseofeatingmetaphorsseeabove,chap.4n.107. 23.McDonnell,Beguines,p.310. 24.Ibid.,pp.310,315,330,415Bolton,"VitaeMatrum,"pp.26768Moore,EuropeanDissent,pp.16869.Heresyasthecontextwithinwhichthirteenth centuryideasofsanctitymustbeunderstoodisoneofthethemesofGoodich,VP.
Page404
25.See,forexample,JamesofVitry,LifeofMaryofOignies,prologueandbk.2,chaps.7and9,pp.54750,56263,56566. 26.LifeofJuliana,bk.2,chap.3,pp.46162. 27.Seeabove,chap.2n.138. 28.Somewomenwere,afterall,attractedtotheCatharsandtoantinomianorquietistmysticism,inpartforreasonsIcharacterizedaboveas"therejectionof moderation."AndoneisstruckbythecoincidencethatthefeastofCorpusChristi,forwhichseveraldevoutwomenworkedlongyearswithoutsuccess,wassuddenly promulgatedandpreachedwithgreatenthusiasminexactlythoseyearsaround1317inwhichwomen'squasireligiouscommunitiesandantinomianmysticism(the "FreeSpirit")werecondemned. 29.ThebibliographyonThomasAquinas'sphilosophyismammoth.Onhistheoryoftheperson,thenonspecialistcanconsultFrederickC.Copleston,Aquinas (Harmondsworth:Penguin,1955),orAnthonyJ.P.Kenny,Aquinas(NewYork:HillandWang,1980),twoverydifferentapproaches.Ontheincreasinglypositive senseofbodyinthelaterMiddleAges,seeBernstein,"PoliticalAnatomy."OnthesenseofbodyinFrancisofAssisiseetheexcellentdiscussionbyJaroslavPelikanin JesusthroughtheCenturies:HisPlaceintheHistoryofCulture(NewHaven:YaleUniversityPress,1985),pp.13344,esp.13839. 30."Unterlinden,"p.352. 31.OnthelifeofBeatrice,probablybyMargaret,seeabove,chap.4nn.101,102.InMargaret'sPaginameditationum,pars.5658,inOeuvresdeMarguerite, p.81,shesayssheisreadytosufferanypainorpersecutionforChristhanging,burning,becomingaleper,etc.(Seealsopp.2627.)FortheremarkaboutChrist's humanity,seeMargaret,Speculum,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,p.101.Forasimilarsenseofthegloryofmatter,seeGherardescaofPisa,whoworshipedGod's majestyinapieceofstraw:LifeofGherardesca,chap.7,par.69,AASSMay,vol.7,pp.17576. 32.MechtildofHackeborn,Liberspecialisgratiae,bk.4,chap.3,p.260.Inanothervision,JohntheEvangelisttoldMechtildthatthosewhoaremarriedandown propertyarenofurtherfromChristthanthosewhorenouncesuchthings"becausetheWordismadeflesh"(chap.8,p.265).InBynum,JM,pp.170262passim,I havestressedtheextenttowhichthenunsofHelftauseregalandjoyfulimages,avoidingtheextravagantemphasisonsufferingfoundinLowCountrywomenofthe thirteenthcenturyandinfourteenthcenturymysticsgenerally,bothmaleandfemale. 33.SeePeterBrown,TheCultoftheSaints:ItsRiseandFunctioninLatinChristianity(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1981).Forafascinating discussionofthetwelftandthirteenthcenturypracticeofdividingupthedeadbodysothatpartscouldbeburiedclosetoseveralsaints,seeElizabethA.R.Brown, "DeathandtheHumanBodyintheLaterMiddleAges:TheLegislationofBonifaceVIIIontheDivisionoftheCorpse,"Viator12(1981):22170.Brown comments:"Thebeliefintheimportanceofthedivisionofthebodywasrootedinaprofoundconvictionofthesignificanceofthematerialandanequallyprofound uncertaintyregardingthenatureofthehereafter....Thepracticeofdivisionrevealsageneralunwillingnesstoadmitthat,afterdeath,earthlytieswithfamilyand friendsdidnotendure"(pp.26667). 34.GuibertofNogent,Depignoribussanctorum,PL154,cols.60785.OnGuibert's
Page405
fearofthebody,seeJohnF.Benton,introductiontoSelfandSocietyinMedievalFrance:TheMemoirsofAbbotGuibertofNogent(1064?c.1125)(New York:HarperandRow,1970),pp.733andGeorgesDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,pp.14849. 35.Dumoutet,CD,pp.51100,esp.pp.5961,8896E.Bertaud,"Dvotioneucharistique"Finucane,MiraclesandPilgrims,pp.19798BenedictaWard, MiraclesandtheMedievalMind:RecordandEvent,10001215(Philadelphia:UniversityofPennsylvaniaPress,1982),pp.1518andGaryMacy,The TheologiesoftheEucharistintheEarlyScholasticPeriod:AStudyoftheSalvificFunctionoftheSacramentaccordingtotheTheologians,c.1080c.1220 (Oxford:OxfordUniversityPress,1984),pp.8795. 36.AdamofEynsham,LifeofHughofLincoln,bk.5,chap.14,vol.2,p.170andseeFinucane,MiraclesandPilgrims,p.28. 37.Onthedistinctionbetweeninner"compassion"andoutward"imitation,"whichisattimesparalleledbythedistinctionbetweenaffectusandeffectus,seeMartin Elze,"DasVerstndnisderPassionJesuimausgehendenMittelalterundbeiLuther,"inHeinzLiebingandKlausScholder,eds.,GeistundGeschichteder Reformation:FestgabeHannsRckertzum65.GeburtstagdargebrachtvonFreunden,KollegenundSchlern(Berlin:deGruyter,1966),pp.12751 Kieckhefer,UnS,p.105andBynum,JM,pp.82109.OnchangesinthenotionofimitatioandexemplarbetweenantiquityandthehighMiddleAges,seeP. Brown,"SaintasExemplar." 38.BernardofClairvaux,Degradibushumilitatis,chap.3,inOB,vol.3,pp.2021. 39.LifeofElizabethofSpalbeek,Cat.cod.hag.Bruxellensis,vol.1,pt.1,pp.36272.Seealsoabove,chap.4n.33. 40.RobertactuallysuspendedhimselffromacrossshapedtreeseeLifeofRobertofSalentino,chap.2,pars.2122,andchap.6,par.64(54),AASSJuly,vol.4 (Paris,1868),pp.499,507. 41.LifeofMargaretofCortona,chap.5,esp.pars.13031,AASSFebruary,vol.3,p.330.LifeofLukardis,AB18,p.314seealsopp.34041. 42.LifeofMargaretofYpres,ed.Meersseman,"Frresprcheurs,"p.108.Foraninstanceinwhichselfmutilationisdescribedasa"memory"ofthePassion,see above,chap.4n.104. 43.VitaBeatricis,pp.13839.TheauthoralsoseesBeatriceasamodeltobe"imprinted"onhersisters(p.185).AndseeLifeofIdaofLouvain,bk.1,chap.3, pars.1317,pp.16263.Throughoutthediscussionthehagiographeremphasizes"nontaminmemoriaretinenda,quaminsuocorporeperferenda." 44.SeeKieckhefer,UnS,chap.4. 45.LudolfofSaxony,VitaJesuChristi...,pt.2,chap.60,par.3,vol.4,p.497.Ludolfsayswemust,first,learnthatChristsufferedsuchindignityforus:second, wemustimitatehimbyhavingpatienceincontumelythird,"quodconsiliaevangelicanonsemperoportetservareadlitteram,sedaliquandosecundumanimi praeparationem,etmaximeubidehocexfactisChristietSanctoruminformationemhabemusetauctoritatem.Adconformandumsehuicarticulo,poterithomosibiipsi darealapammoderatamadrepraesentandumalapamChristi,proomnibusverbissuisotiosis,veletiampravisetmendosis."Ludolfholdsgenerallythatmeditationon theeventsofChrist'slifeshouldleadoneupwardtocontemplation.SeeMaryImmaculateBodenstedt,The"VitaChristi"ofLudolphustheCarthusian,Catholic UniversityofAmericaStudiesinMedievaland
Page406
RenaissanceLatinLanguageandLiterature16(Washington,D.C.:CatholicUniversityofAmericaPress,1944),p.116. 46.LifeofSuso,chap.31,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,pp.9192trans.Edward,Exemplar,pp.8788. 47.Caesarius,Dialogus,bk.9,chap.32,vol.2,p.189.Andseeabove,chap.2n.105.ForGuerricofIgny'suseofthemetaphorofthesoulasChrist'smother,see Bynum,JM,pp.12022. 48.Seeabove,chap.4nn.9,150.IntheLifeofIdaofLouvain,pp.16465,Ida's"eating"ofbothcommunionandscriptureisdescribedasparalleltoMary's bearingChristinheruterus.OnChristina'sdream,seeGeorgWolfgangKarlLochner,LebenundGeschichtederChristinaEbnerin,KlosterfrauzuEngelthal (Nrnberg:Schmid,1872),pp.1516andKieckhefer,UnS,p.156.Hadewijch,Mengeldichten,pp.6571,trans.Hart,Hadewijch:Works,pp.34549,works outanextendedallegoryofthesoulpregnantwithChrist. 49.Browe,DieWunder,p.30.Thurston,PP,pp.15960,citesanearliermiraculoustaleonwhichthisstorywasbased. 50.Vauchez,LaSaintet,p.408.WeshouldnotethataFranciscanfriarwhohadbeenherconfessordenouncedthediscoveryasafraud(ibid.,p.4). 51.Boeren,GuiarddeLaon,pp.32027. 52.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chaps.11011,pp.265,27071trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,pp.206,210. 53.ForthispointretheHelftanuns,seeBynum,JM,p.191n.52. 54.Seeabove,chap.5nn.3134. 55.AngelaofFoligno,ed.FerrandBaudry,par.167,pp.38284seealsoPulignaniandHumanied.,par.192,pp.31416,andAASSJanuary,vol.1,par.245, p.231. 9 WomanAsBodyandAsFood 1.From,respectively,HildegardofBingen,Liberdivinorumoperum,bk.1,chap.4,par.100,PL197,col.885bcidem,Libervitaemeritorum,bk.4,chap. 32,inJ.B.Pitra,ed.,Analectasacra,vol.8:AnalectasanctaeHildegardisoperaspicilegioSolesmensiparata(MonteCassino,1882repr.Farnborough:Gregg Press,1966),p.158.SeeBarbaraJaneNewman,"OFemineaForma:GodandWomanintheWorksofSt.Hildegard(10981179),"Ph.D.diss.,Yale,1981, passim,esp.p.132.TheinterpretationinthischapterowesagreatdealtoNewman'ssplendidwork,theimplicationsofwhichextendfarbeyondHildegard.Seealso thehumaneandperceptiveinterpretationofHildegardinDronke,WW,pp.144201,andinElisabethGssmann,"DasMenschenbildderHildegardvonBingenund ElisabethvonSchnauvordemHintergrundderfrhscholastischenAnthropologie,"inDinzelbacherandBauer,Frauenmystik,pp.2447. 2.Seeabove,chap.6n.121. 3.Seeabove,chap.6n.122. 4.See,forexample,E.Friedberg,ed.,Corpusiuriscanonici,2vols.(Leipzig:Tauchnitz,18791881),vol.1,pt.2,causa33,q.5,chaps.1217,cols.125455 ThomasAqui
Page407
nas,ST,I,q.92,arts.12,vol.13,pp.3441,andq.93,art.4,vol.13,pp.5861.Theologiansagreedthat,asAquinasputsit:"taminviroquaminmuliere inveniturDeiimagoquantumadidinquoprincipaliterratioimaginisconsistit,scilicetquantumadintellectualemnaturam"(p.60). 5.OnGertrudetheGreat,seeBynum,JM,p.194n.65.SeealsoMargaretofOingt,Paginameditationum,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,p.73,andidem. Speculum,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,p.101ViedeDouceline,p.91("Quesesarma?SpeculumdivinemajestatisenlaqualDieusapauzatsonsagell")and VitaBeatricis,pp.71,99100,11011. 6.SeeBynum,JM,p.210. 7.CatherineofSiena,Dialogue,ed.Cavallini,chap.167,p.499trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.365.SeealsoDialogue,chap.1,p.2,whereCatherine writesthatthesoul,createdinGod'simageandlikenessandclothedwiththe"weddinggarmentofcharity,"becomes"anotherChrist,"andchap.13,p.37,where Catherinewrites:"Weareyourimage,andnowbymakingyourselfonewithusyouhavebecomeourimage,veilingyoureternaldivinityinthe...dungheapof Adam"(trans.Noffke,Catherine:TheDialogue,p.50). 8.Bullough,"MedicalandScientificViews,"pp.48793Wood,"Doctors'Dilemma"JohnF.Benton,"ClioandVenus:AnHistoricalViewofMedievalLove,"in F.X.Newman,ed.,TheMeaningofCourtlyLove(Albany:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,1969),p.32JosephNeedham,AHistoryofEmbryology,2d ed.(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1959),pp.3774andAnthonyPreus,"Galen'sCriticismofAristotle'sConceptionTheory,"JournaloftheHistoryof Biology10(1977):6585.IhavelearnedagreatdealfromreadingtheworkinprogressbyThomasLaqueur,TheFemaleOrgasmandtheBodyPolitic. 9.Seeabove,chap.6n.121.Inaveryinfluentialarticle,SherryOrtner("IsFemaletoMaleasNatureIstoCulture?"inMichelleRosaldoandLouiseLamphere, eds.,Women,CultureandSociety[Stanford:StanfordUniversityPress,1974],pp.6787)hassuggestedthattheidentificationofwomenwith"thenatural"or"the physical"existscrossculturallyseebelow,chap.10atnn.14,15. 10.Onthispoint,seeP.Brown,VirginityandSociety. 11.WeinsteinandBell,SS,passim,esp.pp.23536.Formalewriterswhourgedwomento"maleness,"seeabove,chap.1n.68. 12.Onthispoint,seeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.445. 13.Seeabove,chap.3atnn.187,194,197,198,222,andbelow,p.282. 14.Seed'Alverny,"Commentlesthologiens...voientlafemme,"pp.12224Bynum,JM,pp.9194andGssmann,"HildegardundElisabeth,"pp.2447. 15.OnCatherine,seeabove,chap.5n.171,andbelow,n.16onMechtild,seeBynum,JM,p.241.OneofthepointsmadebyPeterDronkeaboutanumberof writersisthatawoman'suseofthetoposoffemaleweaknesscanbeanassertionofself,aslightlyironicyettotallyseriousclaimofauthorialoriginality,effectiveness, andaccomplishmentseeDronke,WW,passim,esp.chap.3. 16.RaymondofCapua,LifeofCatherineofSiena,pt.2,chap.1,pars.12122,AASSApril,vol.3,p.892Catherinetellsusthatasachildshehadbeeninfluenced bystoriesofthetransvestitewomensaintsandhadthoughtmaledresswasnecessary.ItisimportanttocontrastCatherine'sownvisionofaChristwhotellsherthat genderreversalis
Page408
notnecessarywithRaymond'svisionofCatherineasmaleorasChristhimself,ibid.,pt.1,chap.5,par.90,p.884.Ihavediscussedthispointin"Women's Stories,Women'sSymbols." 17.SergeHughes,"NotesontheTranslation,"inHughes,CatherineofGenoa:Purgation,p.49. 18.Seeabove,chap.8n.30. 19.F.W.E.Roth,ed.,DieVisionenderhl.ElisabethunddieSchriftenderAebteEkbertundEmechovonSchnau(Brnn:"StudienausdemBenedictiner undCistercienserOrden,"1884),p.60.SeealsoGssman,"HildegardundElisabeth,"pp.4142. 20.SeeHildegard,Scivias,pt.1,vision2,chaps.1112,vol.1,pp.1921pt.2,vision3,chap.22,vol.1,pp.14748pt.2,vision6,chaps.7677,vol.1,pp. 29091andesp.Gssmann,"HildegardundElisabeth,"pp.3536. 21.SeeHildegard,Scivias,pt.2,vision6,vol.1,pp.225306,esp.p.231.ForthecontextofHildegard'sideaofecclesiaEvaMaria,seeSchiller,Ikonographie, vol.4,pt.1:DieKircheB.Newman,"OFemineaForma"andDronke,WW,pp.169171.ForproblemswiththeCorpuschristianorumtextoftheScivias,see PeterDronke,"ProblemataHildegardiana,"MittellateinischesJahrbuch16(1981):95131. 22.Seeabove,n.8. 23.ForthisinterpretationofMechtild,seeBynum,JM,pp.229,23334,244. 24.Forexample,seeabove,chap.5nn.126,136. 25.CatherineofSiena,Letter30,Letters,ed.Misciattelli,vol.1,p.137.SeealsoLetter144,ibid.,vol.2,pp.34142. 26.MargaretofOingt,Speculum,inOeuvresdeMarguerite,pp.9899.AndseeB.Newman,"OFemineaForma,"pp.13134. 27.SeeDronke,WW,p.214.Dronke'sdiscussionofthefemaleheretics(pp.20215)issuperb. 28.AgreatdealhasbeenwrittenaboutJulianrecentlybyfarthebeststudyisBrantPelphrey,LoveWasHisMeaning:TheTheologyandMysticismofJulianof Norwich,SalzburgStudiesinEnglishLiterature,ElizabethanandRenaissanceStudies92.4(Salzburg:InstitutfrAnglistikundAmerikanistik,UniversittSalzburg, 1982). 29.SeeRitamaryBradley,"TheMotherhoodThemeinJulianofNorwich,"FourteenthCenturyEnglishMysticsNewsletter2.4(1976):2530E.McLaughlin, "'ChristMyMother'"ColledgeandWalsh,introductiontoJulian,BookofShowingsKariElizabethBrresen,"ChristnotreMre,lathologiedeJuliennede Norwich,"MitteilungenundForschungsbeitrgederCusanusGesellschaft13(1978):32029Bynum,JM,chap.4andPaulaS.D.Barker,"TheMotherhood ofGodinJulianofNorwich'sTheology,"DownsideReview100(1982):290304. 30.Julian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,TheLongText,chap.58,revelation14pt.2,pp.58586trans.ColledgeandWalsh,JulianofNorwich: Showings,p.294. 31.BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,TheLongText,chap.57,revelation14pt.2,pp.57980trans.ColledgeandWalsh,JulianofNorwich: Showings,p.292. 32.SeeBynum,JM,chap.4,andidem,"'...AndWomanHisHumanity':FemaleImageryintheReligiousWritingoftheLaterMiddleAges,"inC.Bynum,S. Harrell,
Page409
andP.Richman,eds.,GenderandReligion:OntheComplexityofSymbols(Boston:BeaconPress,1986). 33.RobertGrosseteste,Letter57,Epistolae,ed.HenryRichardLuard,RerumBritannicarummediiaeviscriptoresorChroniclesandMemorials...25(London: Longman,Green,Longman,andRoberts,1861),p.178quotedinBridgett,HistoryoftheHolyEucharist,vol.2,p.171. 34.Ruysbroeck,SpiritualEspousals,p.43.Cf.idem,"LeMiroirdusalutternel,"chap.7,inOeuvres,vol.3,pp.8283. 35.ForamalewriterwhoseeshumanityasEve,seeJulianaofCornillon'shagiographer,bk.1,chap.5,par.22,AASSApril,vol.1,p.450,andseebelow,chap. 10n.17. 36.Seeabove,chap.2atnn.5660,andplate6. 37.SeeBarbaraG.Lane,TheAltarandtheAltarpiece:SacramentalThemesinEarlyNetherlandishPainting(NewYork:HarperandRow,1984),pp.12 35,esp.pp.2728seealsoChristophBaumer,"DieSchreinmadonna,"MarianLibraryStudies9(1977):23972. 38.Seeabove,chap.3n.58. 39.FrancisofAssisi,Opuscula,p.123trans.Fahy,Omnibus,pp.13536. 40.HenrySuso,Bchlein,chap.16,inSuso,DeutscheSchriften,p.264:"einenschrin,indemdieEwigWisheitsuzelich*geruwet*hat."Forotherliterarytexts treatingMaryasavesselcontainingChrist,seeLane,AltarandAltarpiece,pp.2732. 41.BernardofClairvaux,Sermon3onthePurificationofMary,par.2,PL183,col.370cquotedinLane,AltarandAltarpiece,p.71.ThenotionofMaryasthe placewheretheenfleshingofChristhappenssuggeststhatMarymaybeasymbolofpriesthoodahighlycontroversialideabutonethatfindssomeiconographic supportseepp.6872.Inplate47,p.72,LanegivesaFrenchpanelof1437(nowattheLouvre)thatdepictsMaryinpriestlygarb.Itshouldbeemphasizedthat thisthemehasnothingtodowithclaimingsacerdotalofficeforwomen.AnothericonographicmotifthatsuggestsMaryascelebrant(becausesheisthevessel,the place,ofIncarnation)istheMysticalMillseeabovechap.2n.152,andplate1.SeealsoCarolJ.Purtle,TheMarianPaintingsofJanvanEyck(Princeton: PrincetonUniversityPress,1982),passim,esp.pp.1315,2729. 42.Seeabove,chap.2atn.105,forafullerquotation. 43.MuchmoreworkneedstobedoneondevotiontotheVirgininthelaterMiddleAges.TheemphasisofMarinaWarner,AloneofAllHerSex,onMaryas primarilyrepresentativewomanandmodelforwomenseemswrong.Foraninterpretationthatagreeswithmyown,seeToreNyberg,"BirgittavonSchwedenDie aktiveGottesschau,"inDinzelbacherandBauer,Frauenmystik,p.283. 44.Roisin,L'Hagiographie,pp.108,11113. 45.AccordingtothetablesinWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.12337,women(whowereabout18percentofthosecanonized)accountforabouthalfofthesaintswho wereespeciallydevotedtoJesusbutonlyaboutathirdofthesaintsespeciallycharacterizedbydevotiontoMary.Womenare,bythisindex,somewhatmoredevoted toMarythanaremen,butthisfactdoesnotnecessarilyreflectafemaleneedforfemalesaints(althoughitmay).Seeabove,chap.1n.57.
Page410
46.ViedeDouceline,passim,esp.pp.19and43.MargaretofOingtidentifieswithbothChristandhismotherseePaginameditationuminOeuvresde Marguerite,passim,esp.p.77.FordevotiontoMaryinItalianwomensaints,seePetroff,Consolation,pp.5966. 47.ForThomasofCelano'snotionofClareasamodelforwomen,seeabove,chap.1n.68.Similarly,theauthoroftheLifeofBeatriceofNazarethseesBeatriceas amodelforhersistersseeabove,chap.8n.43.WomenwriterstendedtoassumethatsaintsofbothgendersweremodelsforbothgendersseeMechtildof Magdeburg,Licht,bk.5,chap.34,pp.16667,whoassociatesvariousmaleandfemalesaintswithvariousreligiousstatuses.Andseebelow,chap.10n.22. 48.Indeed,asCatherineofSienamakesperfectlyclear,insufferingwithMarywearesufferingwithChrist,forthehumanityMarybearsisChrist'sseethepassage quotedatn.25above.Seealsoabove,chap.7n.21,whereJaneMaryofMaill,receivingavisionoftheVirginuponthedeathofherownmother,becomes devotedforlifetothePassionofChrist. 49.Brresen,"ChristnotreMre,"pointsoutthatneithernuptialmysticismnordevotiontoMaryiscentraltoJulianColledgeandWalsh,introductioninBookof Showings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,pt.1,p.155,suggestthesameconclusionwhentheycommentperceptivelythatMariancommentariesontheSongofSongsin thelaterMiddleAgesprobablycompetedwithratherthanenhancedatheologyofGod'smotherhood.ForaninterpretationofHadewijchthatseesMaryaspivotalin hervisions,seeC.Hart,introductiontoHadewijch:Works,pp.2728,3839. 50.AdolphedeCeuleneer,"LaCharitromainedanslalittratureetdansl'art,"Annalesdel'AcadmieRoyaled'archologiedeBelgique67(Antwerp,1919),pp. 175206. 51.P.V.Btrous,"Aproposd'unedeslgendesmarialeslesplusrpandues:le'laitdelaVierge,'"Bulltindel'AssociationGuillaumeBud4(1975):40311. 52.ForrepresentationsofCharitydistributingbreadoracup,seeAdolfKatzenellenbogen,AllegoriesoftheVirtuesandVicesinMedievalArt(1939repr.with newbibliographicalreferences,NewYork:Norton,1964),p.48n.2,p.56,andfigure53. 53.Schiller,Ikonographie,vol.4,pt.1:DieKirche,pp.8489,27678. 54.Veith,Hysteria,pp.6571. 55.SeeBynum,JM,chap.4andBynum,"'...AndWomanHisHumanity.'" 56.OnSuso,seeabove,chap.3n.201.OnBernard,seeE.Vacandard,ViedesaintBernardabbdeClairvaux,2vols.(1895repr.Paris:LibrairieVictor Lecoffre,1920),vol.2,p.78DewezandvanIterson,"LaLactation"and,fortheiconography,RafaelM.Durn,IconografiespaoladeSanBernardo (MonasteriodePoblet,1953),passim.AlanusdeRupeorAlandelaRoche(d.1475),founderofmodernrosarydevotion,tellsasimilarstoryofhimselfinhis Revelations:"Postmultadivinacolloquia,VirgoLactesuopurissimolethaliadaemonumvulneraplurimaperfuditetmoxintegerrimeconsanavit"(quotedinHeribert Holzapfel,St.DominikusundderRosenkranz[Munich:LentnerischeBuchhandlung,1903],p.21).VincentofBeauvais,Speculumhistoriale,bk.7,chap.84 (Venice,1494),fol.80r,tellsofasickclericwhonursedfromtheVirgin.SeealsoAlb.Poncelet,"IndexmiraculorumB.V.Mariaequaesaec.VIXVlatine conscriptasunt,"AB21(1902),p.359,whichlistsfourstories(numbers184,461,514,and667)ofsickmenhealedbytheVirgin'smilk.Bytheseventeenth century,lactationlegendswere
Page411
attachedaswelltoDominic(d.1221),founderoftheDominicans,andtoPeterNolasco(d.ca.1256),oneofthefoundersoftheMercedarians. 57.ThemostimportantbiblicalrootsareSongofSongs1:2,1Cor.3:12,Heb.5:12,and1Peter2:2.SeealsoIsa.49:1,49:15,and66:1113,Ecclus.24:2426, andMatt.23:37. 58.M.McLaughlin,"SurvivorsandSurrogates,"pp.11518andMichaelGoodich,"BatholomaeusAnglicus,"p.80. 59.ClementofAlexandria,Paedagogus,bk.1,chap.6,OttoSthlin,ed.,ClemensAlexandrinus,2vols.,DiegriechischenchristlichenSchriftstellerdererstendrei Jahrhunderte12and15(Leipzig:Hinrichs,19361939),vol.1,pp.10421. 60.SeeBynum,JM,pp.15154. 61.MechtildofMagdeburg,Licht,bk.1,chap.22,andbk.2,chap.3,pp.1113,2930,treatsMaryandChristasparallelfigures,eachnursingthesoul(withmilk andblood,respectively).Inbk.1,chap.44,p.21,shetreatsMary'ssuccorasalowerkindofnurture.Inbk.5,chap.8,p.136,Mechtildspeaksofherselfas mothertosoulsinpurgatoryandsays:"Imustgivethemmyheart'sbloodtodrink.IfIprayforthembecauseoftheirgreatneedandseethebitterfatetheymustsuffer foreverysin,thenIsufferasamother"(trans.Menzies,Light,p.133). 62.SeealsoJulian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,TheLongText,chap.60,revelation14pt.2,pp.59698:"Themodermaygeueherchyldesucke hyrmylke,butoureprecyousmoderJhesu,hemayfedevswithhymselfe,anddothfullcurteslyandfulltendyrlywiththeblessydsacrament....Themodermayley hyrchyldetenderlytohyrbrest,butouretendermotherJhesu,hemayhomelyledevsintohisblessydbrestbyhisswetopynsyde." 63.E.JamesMundy,"GerardDavid'sRestontheFlightintoEgypt:FurtherAdditionstoGrapeSymbolism,"Simiolus:NetherlandsQuarterlyfortheHistoryof Art12.4(19811982):21122andLane,AltarandAltarpiece,passim,esp.pp.2123. 64.Lane,AltarandAltarpiece,p.6.SeealsoherdiscussionoftheCampinMadonna,pp.28(plate14above).AndseeCarraFergusonO'Meara,"'IntheHearth oftheVirginalWomb':TheIconographyoftheHolocaustinLateMedievalArt,"ArtBulletin63.1(1981):7588andPurtle,MarianPaintings,pp.98126. 65.Gougaud,DAP,pp.10410.ThestudyoftheiconographictraditionofafemaleChristbyRudolphBerliner,"GodIsLove,"inE.Gombrich,J.S.Held,andO. Kurz,eds.,EssaysinHonorofHansTietze18801954(Paris:GazettedesBeauxArts,1958),pp.14360,doesnot,unfortunately,contributeanythingnewtothe question. 66.OnQuirizio,seeLuigiColetti,PitturaVenetadelQuattrocento(Novara:IstitutoGeograficoDeAgostini,1953),pp.xlviixlix,100101SandraMoschini Marconi,ed.,Galleriedell'Accademia,Opered'ArtedeiSecoliXIVeXV(Rome:IstitutoPoligraficodelloStato,LibreriadelloStato,1955),p.148Laudedeo Testi,LaStoriadellaPitturaVeneziana,pt.2:IlDivenire(Bergamo:IstitutoItalianod'ArtiGrafiche,1915),pp.52124andGougaud,DAP,pp.10410. 67.OnthisthemeseeSchiller,Iconography,vol.2:Passion,pp.2056.Andseeabove,chap.3atn.61,andesp.plate5,whereakneelingnunreceivesChrist's bloodfromthewinepress.SeealsoKatzenellenbogen,VirtuesandVices,figure41. 68.Forthepassageseeabove,chap.4n.184. 69.SeeBarbaraLane,"The'SymbolicCrucifixion'intheHoursofCatherineof
Page412
Cleves,"OudHolland86(1973):426,esp.pp.1011idem,AltarandAltarpiece,pp.78. 70.SeeMaxJ.Friedlnder,EarlyNetherlandishPainting,vol.9,pt.2,trans.H.NordenwithnotesbyH.PauwelsandM.Gierts(Leyden:Sijthoff,1973),plate 156.Foranotherexample,seeSchiller,Iconography,vol.2:Passion,p.225andplate802.Inthispaintingof1508byHansHolbeintheElder,thethemeof intercessionisrepresentedinwordsaswellaspictures.AboveChristastheManofSorrowsiswritten:"Father,seemyredwounds,helpmenintheirneed,through mybitterdeath."AndaboveMary:"Lord,sheathethyswordthatthouhasdrawn,andseemybreast,wheretheSonhassucked."Otherexamplescanbefoundin RichardC.Trexler,PublicLifeinRenaissanceFlorence,StudiesinSocialDiscontinuity(NewYork:AcademicPress,1980),plate8,p.26,andintheHereford MappaMundiseeA.L.MoirandMalcolmLetts,TheWorldMapinHerefordCathedralandthePicturesintheHerefordMappaMundi(7thed.Hereford: TheCathedral,1975),pp.11,19. 71.DewezandvanIterson,"LaLactation."Plate30isatriptychmadeforabbotAntoniusTsgrootenofTongerloobyGoswynvanderWeydenandauthenticatedby adocumentof1507seeFriedlnder,EarlyNetherlandishPainting,vol.11,p.107,andA.Monballieu,"HetAntoniusTsgrootentriptiekje(1507)uitTongerloo vanGoossenvanderWeyden,"JaarboekvanhetKoninklijkMuseumvoorSchoneKunstenAntwerpen(1967):1336. 72.LifeofMargaretofFaenza,chap.3,par.15(xx),AASSAugust,vol.5,p.851:"et,hisdictis,Christusamplexatusesteam,etsibideditosculumpacis,ubitantae suavitatissaporemgustavit,utputaretsebeatitudinisseculumcommutasse."Forotherexamplesofsuchkisses,seePetroff,Consolation,pp.7073. 73.LifeofBenevenuta,chap.10,par.82,AASSOct.,vol.13,p.172. 74.Seeabove,chap.6,nn.8589. 75.Walburgasupposedlycured"fooddisorders,"anddetailsofhercultareborrowedfromanearlierfertilitygoddess.AgnesofMontepulcianomiraculously multipliedfood,practicedextendedabstinence,andwasblessedbymarvelousrainsofmannafromheaven.EventhegreatmalemyroblyteNicholasofMyraissaidto havefastedasababybyregularlyrefusingthebreastandisreveredasthepatronsaintofchildren.DoucelineofMarseilles,whowasnotinfactamyroblyte, nonethelessdisplayedextraordinaryemanationswhilealive(coupledwithanextraordinaryconcernforavoidingbodilycontact).Andacountesswhoadmired Doucelinedreamedofoilflowingfromher.SeeCarozzi,"Douceline,"andViedeDouceline,p.131.OnMaryMagdalende'Pazzi,miraculousabstainerand myroblytewhodiedin1607,seeWeinsteinandBell,SS,p.235,andBell,HolyAnorexia,pp.17175. 76.Itisstrikingtonotethatnotonlydidhostsandbodilyrelicsoozeoil,blood,ormilkassignsoftheirsacrality,otherdevotionalobjectsdidsoaswell.ThenailAlda ofSienahadcarvedtoaidhermeditationsoozedsapthreehundredyearslaterseeabove,chap.4n.212.WhenJaneMaryofMaillhadarelicofthetruecrosscut intwo,bloodflowedoutProcessofcanonization,chap.3,par.24,AASSMarch,vol.3,p.749. 77.TheprocessofbecomingGodbyeatingGodthatIdiscusshereis,ofcourse,asortofcannibalism,anditisworthnotingthatanthropologicalstudiesof cannibalismregularlystressitasawayofincorporatingthepowerofwhatiseaten.PeggyReeves
Page413
Sanday(DivineHunger)showsthatinmanyculturesthereisaconnectionbetweencannibalismandtheuseofthefemalebodyassymbol.Heranalysisindicates thattheremaybeanintrinsicconnectionbetweenthecomingtotheforeoffemalebodilyimagesforChristinthelaterMiddleAgesandthegreateremphasisinthe sameperiodonthecannibalisticaspectsofthemass. 78.Petroff,Consolation,seemstometohavegonetoofarinthisdirection. 79.SeethewarningofNatalieZ.Davis,''AnthropologyandHistoryinthe1980s,"JournalofInterdisciplinaryHistory12.2(1981):26775. 10 Women'sSymbols 1.MargaretPorete,"'Miroir,'"ed.Guarnieri,chap.117,pp.6089trans.Dronke,WW,pp.22122.Onthehistoricalbackgroundofthetext,theauthor,andthe translationsofthetext,seeKurtRuh,"LeMiroirdesSimplesAmesderMargueritePorete,"VerbumetSignum2(1975):36587. 2."InDioilmioessere,ilmioME,"Vita,chap.15,CatherineofGenoa,EdizioneCritica,ed.UmileBonzi,p.171.SeealsoD.C.Nugent,"TheAnnihilationofSt. CatherineofGenoa,"MysticsQuarterly10.4(1984):185. 3.Seebelow,n.23. 4.Seeabove,chap.9n.41. 5.Seeabove,chap.7n.28. 6.SeeDavis,"AnthropologyandHistory"idem,SocietyandCulture,pp.97151.Forwhatfollows,seealsoBynum,"Women'sStories,Women'sSymbols." 7.Suchareversalisclearlyreflectedinthestory,toldinchap.33oftheLittleFlowersofSt.Francis,ofthepopecommandingClaretoblessbreadinhispresence (Casolini,IFioretti,pp.13334).Clarerefused,sayinga"vilewoman"shouldnotblessbreadinthepresenceofthepope,butthepopeinsisteduponClare'sact, crossesappearedontheloaves.AlthoughsomemanuscriptsinterpolatethisstoryintotheLifeofClare(seeAASSAugust,vol.2[Paris,1867],p.763),thereisno evidencethatitisearlyoremanatesfromClareherself. 8.Letter116,fromabbessT[engswindis]toHildegard,PL197,col.336c.Onthis,seeDronke,WW,pp.16571.Anobviousparallelexistsbetweenrenouncing marriageinordertobecomea"brideofChrist"andrenouncingfoodinordertoeatGod. 9.Seeabove,chap.3n.48.Weshouldalsonotethatwomenoftencarriedthematernalrolesofsecularsocietyoverintotheliturgy,usinglifesizeddollsandcradles intheirChristmasworshipseeElisabethVavra,"BildmotivundFrauenmystikFunktionundRezeption,"inDinzelbacherandBauer,Frauenmystik,pp.20130, esp.thereproductionsonpp.212,213,215. 10.Onthispoint,seeBynum,"TheComplexityofSymbols,"inBynumetal.,GenderandReligion,andStephenN.Dunning,"HistoryandPhenomenology: DialecticalStructureinRicoeur'sTheSymbolismofEvil,"HarvardTheologicalReview76.3(1983):121. 11.GuerricofIgny,SecondSermonforSSPeterandPaul,chap.2,inSermons,vol.2,ed.J.MorsonandH.Costello,SC202,Sr.mon.43(1973),p.384trans. themonks
Page414
ofMountSt.BernardAbbey,inGuerricofIgny,LiturgicalSermons,vol.1,CistercianFathersSeries32(Spencer,Mass.:CistercianPublications,1971),p. 155.SeealsoBynum,JM,p.122. 12.Seeabove,chap.3n.188.ItisworthnotingthattheonlypassageinwhichHadewijchemploysacleardistinctionbetweenfatherasanimageofauthorityand disciplineandmotherasanimageofnurtureandaffectionisonethatborrowsthedichotomyinquestionfromamaleauthor,WilliamofSt.Thierry.Seeabove,chap. 5n.18. 13.IhavedemonstratedthisintwelfthcenturyCistercianwritinginBynum,JM,chap.4.Ihavesuggestedthatthepatternextendsintothethirteenthandfourteenth centuriesin"'...AndWomanHisHumanity.'"Someoftheevidencegivenabove,chap.3,pp.94112,furthersupportsthegeneralization. 14.Ortner,"FemaletoMale."Forasomewhatsimilarargument,seeEdwinArdener,"BeliefandtheProblemofWomen,"and"TheProblemRevisited,"inShirley Ardener,ed.,PerceivingWomen(NewYork:Wiley,1975),pp.128.SeealsoMichelleRosaldo,introductionand"Women,CultureandSociety:ATheoretical Overview,''inRosaldoandLamphere,Women,CultureandSociety,pp.142andEricWolf,"SocietyandSymbolsinLatinEuropeandintheIslamicNearEast," AnthropologicalQuarterly42(July1968):287301. 15.SeeEleanorLeacockandJuneNash,"IdeologiesofSex:ArchetypesandStereotypes,"IssuesinCrossCulturalResearch,AnnalsoftheNewYorkAcademy ofSciences285(NewYork:NewYorkAcademyofSciences,1977),pp.61845CarolP.MacCormackandM.Strathern,eds.,Nature,CultureandGender (Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1980)andJudithShapiro,"AnthropologyandtheStudyofGender,"Soundings64.4(1981):44665.Ortnerhas attemptedtodealwithsomeofthiscriticisminSherryOrtnerandHarrietWhitehead,introductiontoOrtnerandWhitehead,eds.,SexualMeanings:TheCultural ConstructionofGenderandSexuality(Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1981),pp.127seeesp.preface,p.x.SeealsoBynum,"Complexityof Symbols." 16.Seeabove,pp.2223,22930,chap.4n.65,andchap.7n.29andVauchez,LaSaintet,pp.43941.ThomasofCantimpr'sLifeofLutgardisa particularlygoodexampleofmalerecoursetovisionarywomen.ThomasrepeatedlydescribesLutgardas"mother"and"nurse"tohimself,tosecularmen,andtofriars (AASSJune,vol.4,pp.2023,205,207).HereportsthatLutgard,afrequentrecipientofvisions,enablesapriesttohaveavisionbyprayingthathebegrantedone (p.202).HealsoreportsthatacertainmanbroughttoLutgardbytheabbotofAfflighemwasstruckwithhorrorathissinwhenhelookedintoherface"asifintothe faceofGod'smajesty"(p.201). 17.SeeHelinandofFroidmont,Sermon27,PL212,col.622b.SeealsoSermon20,cols.64652,andHelinandofFroidmont,EpistolaadGalterum,col.753b. Forothermalewriterswhousewomantomeanphysicallyormorallyweak,seeBynum,JM,pp.14849,andDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,passim, esp.pp.22,4546. 18.FrancisofAssisi,"LettertoAlltheFaithful,"Opuscula,pp.9394trans.Fahy,Omnibus,p.96,withmychanges.Theconcernforgivingbirthtoothersby exampleistypicallyFranciscanseeBynum,JM,pp.1056. 19.FrancisofAssisi,"ReligiousLifeinHermitages,"Opuscula,pp.8384trans.
Page415
Fahy,Omnibus,pp.7172.Francisrepeatedlyreferstotheloveoffriarsforeachotherasmaternal.See,forexample,Ruleof1221,chap.9:"Beggingalms,"in Opuscula,p.38:"Etquilibetdiligatetnutriatfratremsuum,sicutmaterdiligitetnutritfiliumsuum." 20.Seeabove,chap.3nn.197,200,andchap.9n.34. 21.SeeVauchez,LaSaintet,p.446n.511andEckhart,Sermon2,inMeisterEckhart:TheEssentialSermons,Commentaries,Treatises,andDefense,trans. EdmundColledgeandBernardMcGinn(NewYork:PaulistPress,1981),pp.17779. 22.Tauler,Sermon9forSecondSundayinLent,inTauler,DiePredigten,pp.4046.Foralengthyquotationofthispassage,seeabove,chap.7n.86.Menalso tookfemalesaintsasmodelsofpenitenceseeActaalia,chap.2,ofJohnofAlverna,AASSAugust,vol.2(Paris,1867),pp.47172,whereJohnisseenasanother Magdalen. 23.Cardman,"WomenandOrders"J.Rzette,"LeSacerdoceetlafemmechezsaintBonaventure,"Antonianum51(1976):52027. 24.Seeabove,chap.8n.47andchap.2n.105. 25.SeeWeinsteinandBell,SS,pp.11419seealsoGiovanniBattistaProja,"Colombini,Giovanni,daSiena,"BS,vol.4,cols.12223. 26.See,forexample,VictorandEdithTurner,ImageandPilgrimage,pp.161,199. 27.GeorgesDuby,TheThreeOrders:FeudalSocietyImagined,trans.Goldhammer(Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1980),pp.89,95,13133,145,209. 28.Forexample,whenFrancisofAssisiinchap.23ofhisRuleof1221lists"everyone"whoshouldpersevereinfaithandpenance,hewritesasfollows:"We beseech...allthosewhoserveourLordandGodwithintheholy,catholic,andapostolicChurch,togetherwiththewholehierarchy,priests,deacons,subdeacons, acolytes,exorcists,lectors,porters,andallclericsandreligious,maleorfemalewebegallchildren,bigorsmall,thepoorandneedy,kingsandprinces,labourersand farmers,servantsandmasterswebegallvirginsandallotherwomen,marriedorunmarriedwebegalllayfolk,menandwomen,infantsandadolescents,youngand old,thehealthyandthesick,thelittleandthegreat,allpeople,tribes,families,andlanguages,allnationsandallmeneverywhere,presentandtocome"(Opuscula, pp.5960trans.Fahy,Omnibus,p.51).Althoughitissometimesunclearhowgenericthecategoriesare,itisclearthatallreligiouswomenarelumpedintothe category"religious,''thatthestatusesthatreflectoccupationsaremale(kings,princes,laborers,farmers,masters,possiblyevenservants),thatwomenarecategorized bysexualormaritalstatuswhereasmenarenot,andthatonly"layfolk"includesmaleandfemaleequally. 29.NancyChodorow,TheReproductionofMothering:PsychoanalysisandtheSociologyofGender(BerkeleyandLosAngeles:UniversityofCaliforniaPress, 1978).SeealsoCarolGilligan,InaDifferentVoice:PsychologicalTheoryandWomen'sDevelopment(Cambridge,Mass.:HarvardUniversityPress,1982), chaps.1,2,6.Chodorow'stheorieshavebeencreativelyappliedtowomensaintsinIndiainA.K.Ramanujan,"OnWomenSaints,"J.HawleyandD.M.Wulff,eds., TheDivineConsort:Radha*andtheGoddessesofIndia(Berkeley:BerkeleyReligiousStudiesSeries,1982),pp.31624.Foradifferentversionofthis argument,foundintheresearchofJohnandBeatriceWhiting,seeSanday,FemalePowerandMaleDominance,pp.18285.Therehasbeenmuchcriticismofthe essentialistovertonesofGilligan'swork,however.SeeJudyAuerbachetal.,"CommentaryonGilligan'sInaDifferentVoice,"FeministStudies11.1(Spring1985): 14961
Page416
DebraNailsetal.,eds.,WomenandMorality,specialissueofSocialResearch50.3(Autumn1983)JoanW.Scott,"IsGenderaUsefulCategoryofHistorical Analysis?"AmericanHistoricalReview(forthcoming). 30.ForNewTestamentpassagesthatrequirereversal,see,amongothers,1Cor.1:20("HathnotGodmadefoolishthewisdomofthisworld?")andMark10:31 ("Butmanythatarefirstshallbelast"). 31.Seeabove,chap.1n.68.Forsecularhistoriesbymaleauthorsthatdepictvirtuouswomenas"virile,"seeDuby,TheKnight,theLadyandthePriest,pp.234 35.Evenmalebiographersdonotalwaysseethespiritualprogressofwomenasincreasing"virility"thehagiographerofUmiltofFaenzasays(chap.1,par.5, AASSMay,vol.5,p.208),thatafterherconversionshewastransformedinto"anotherwoman.'' 32.Anson,"FemaleTransvestite."SeealsoVernBullough,"TransvestitesintheMiddleAges,"AmericanJournalofSociology79(1974):138194. 33.Seeabove,chap.3nn.85,204,andchap.1n.68.Needlesstosay,womenwritersdidnotgeneralizeaboutthenatureof"man"(usednongenerically),although theydidbothrevereandcastigatetheclergyasagroupseeabove,chap.7atn.56. 34.Iconographicevidencesupportsthispoint,butambiguously.Ofthefourplatesabovethat(perhaps)illustratewomen'svisions(whetherornottheywerepainted bywomen),alldepictwomanasrecipient:Colette'svision(plate11c)Hildegard'svisionofwomanashumanitas(plate12)thepictureofChristwithcharity,which mayrepresentavisionreceivedbyGertrudeofHelfta(plate26)andQuirizio'sdepictionofChristfeedinganun,whichGougaudfeltmustrepresentawoman'svision (plate25,andseeabove,chap.9n.65).Evenhere,however,theemphasisonwoman'sreceivingundoubtedlyarisesmorefromherstatusaslay(asopposedto clerical)thanfromanyreversalofhersocialroleascook. 35.Seeaboveatn.10.AlthoughFrenchfeministwritinghasbeendeterminedlyatheisticalandsomeFrenchfeministswillnodoubtrejectthesubjectofthisbookas uninteresting,whatIsuggestaboutthecontinuityofwoman'ssenseofselfintohersymboliclanguageinmedievaltextscouldbeexplainedverymuchasLuceIrigaray hasexplainedpresentfeministdiscoursein"TheSexWhichIsNotOne,"trans.ClaudiaReeder,inElaineMarksandIsabelledeCourtivron,eds.,NewFrench Feminisms:AnAnthology(Amherst:UniversityofMassachusettsPress,1980),pp.99106. 36.VonHgel,MysticalElement,vol.1,p.238seealsoNugent,"AnnihilationofCatherineofGenoa,"p.185.OnparadoxinBeatriceofNazareth,seeabove, chap.5n.55. 37.BrantPelphrey,LoveWasHisMeaning.ThisreadingofJulianmakesherShowingsamoreconceptuallyandtheologicallysubtlestatementofthekindof "continuityofself"Ifindinotherwomen'swritingfromtheperiod.OnthispointseealsoSusanDickman,"DevoutImagination." 38.SeeDronke,WW,p.x.ForfurthercommentsonthesignificanceofDronke'sobservations,seemyreviewofhisbookinModernLanguageQuarterly (forthcoming). 39.ButFrancis,ofcourse,achievessuchanemphasisonhisselfashumanthroughaseriesofextravagantreversals,seeinghimselfaspoor,naked,female,leprous, etc. 40.Julian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,TheLongText,chap.5,revelation1pt.2,p.299.
Page417
41.TheFrenchfeministJuliaKristeva,inabrilliantdiscussionofwomen'sdiscourse,suggeststhatwomen'slanguage"traverses"itexpressesprocesswhereas man'sbifurcatesandopposes.Shealsowritesofwoman'smovementbeyond"I"inlanguagehersenseofselfasa"subjectinthemaking''inwaysthatecho CatherineofGenoa'srejectionofthe"I"(forverydifferentreasons).SeeinterviewwithKristevabyXavireGauthier,"Oscillationdu'pouvoir'au'refus,'"trans. MarilynAugust,inMarksanddeCourtivron,NewFrenchFeminisms,pp.16567. 42.JoAnnMcNamara,"SexualEquality"Ruether,"Misogyny"MarieDelcourt,"LeComplexedeDianedansl'hagiographiechrtienne,"Revuedel'histoiredes religions153(1958):133andWarner,JoanofArc.Forasensitivecriticismoftheapproachofthesearticles,seeEvelynePatlagean,"L'Histoiredelafemme dguiseenmoineetl'volutiondelasaintetfminineByzance,"Studimedievali,3rdser.,17,fasc.2(1976):597623.BothDelcourtandPatlageancontain referencestotheimportantearlyworkbyUsenerandDelehayeontransvestitesaints. 43.Bullough,"Transvestites."JohnBoswell,ChristianityandHomosexuality,haslittletosayaboutcrossdressing.ThefifthcenturytranslatorofSoranus,Caelius Aurelianus,seesmalecrossdressingasasignofhomosexualityseeHelenR.Lemay,"WilliamofSalicetoonHumanSexuality,"Viator12(1981):179. 44.CaesariusofHeisterbachtellsafewsuchstoriesfromthelatetwelfthcentury,buttheyareimitatedfrompatristictales.SeeCaesarius,Dialogus,Distinctio1, chaps.4043,vol.1,pp.4754.Forthreeotherexamples,seeGoodich,"ContoursofFemalePiety,"p.25,andMatthewParis,Historiamajor,fortheyear1225, pp.32527(adaptedfromthechronicleofRogerofWendover).OtherexamplesareChristinaofMarkyate,whoescapedherfamilyinmalegarb,andMargery Kempe,whoworemaleclothesonpilgrimage.ThegirldescribedbyMatthewParis,whotookrefugewiththefriars,usedtheopportunityprovidedbymaleclothing topreach:"etEvangeliumpacispercivitatesetcastella,etpraecipuesexuimuliebripraedicarestuduerat"(p.326).Forafifteenthcenturystoryofawomanwho disguisedherselfasamaninordertoattenduniversity,seeMartinofLeibitz(orofZips)(d.1461?),"SenatoriumsivedialogushistoricusMartiniabbatisScotorum ViennaeAustriae,"inHieronymusPez,ed.,ScriptoresrerumAustriacarumveteresacgenuini...,2vols.(Leipzig,1725),vol.2,col.629ff.,citedinMichaelH. Shank,"AFemaleUniversityStudentinMedievalCracow,"Signs(forthcoming). 45.InthepopularfestivalsoflatemedievalEurope,mensometimesmasqueradedaswomen(seeDavis,SocietyandCulture,pp.12431),andsuchpracticeswere frequentlydisapprovedofbymoralistsandtheologians.(Foranexampleofdisapproval,seeSalimbene'schronicleinCoulton,FrancistoDante,p.220.)Moreover, theideaoffemalecrossdressingwasathreateningsymboltomenandthereisreasontosuspectthatthetalesoftransvestitewomenthatcirculatedinmonasticcircles weresometimesexpressionsofmaleanxietyandpruriencewithoutbasisinhistoricalfact(seeAnson,"FemaleTransvestite"). 46.Seeabove,n.8,chap.8atn.8,chap.9atn.15. 47.Seeabove,chap.9n.16.WeshouldnotforgetthatalthoughCatherinespokeofmenascourageousandwomenasweak,sheappliedtheadjectivesmanlyand womanlytopeopleofbothgendersseeabove,chap.5n.171. 48.Dronke,WW,passim,esp.pp.66,82.
Page418
49.Julian,BookofShowings,ed.ColledgeandWalsh,TheShortText,chap.6pt.1,p.222thereferenceisdeletedinTheLongText. 50.Seeabove,pp.179,26167,chap.5n.171,andBynum,JM,chap.5. 51.Seeabove,pp.2425.Dinzelbacher,VisionundVisionsliteratur,p.229,sumsupdifferencesbetweenearlymedievalvisions,characteristicofmen,andlater visions,characteristicofwomen,inawaythatunderlinesthispoint.Women'svisionswereexpectedandsoughtformen'soccurredsuddenly.Women'svisions confirmedtheminanalreadychosenwayoflifemen'smarkedtheonsetofanewlife. 52.Seeabove,n.29.SeealsoJudithVanHerik,"TheFeministCritiqueofClassicalPsychoanalysis,"inDavidTracyandStevenKepnes,eds.,TheChallengeof PsychologytoFaith[Concilium:Revueinternationaledethologie156](Edinborough:Clark,1982),pp.8386. 53.Seeabove,nn.14,15. 54.IfIamcorrectinthisadmittedlycontroversialinterpretation,theinsightshouldhelpusseehowChristianityisdifferentfromtheotherworldreligionsnoneof whichhasquitethisemphasisonthegloryandsalvificpotentialofsufferingflesh(bothoursandGod's).Myinterpretationcallsattentiontothecharacteristically Christianideathatthebodilysufferingofonepersoncanbesubstitutedforthesufferingofanotherthroughprayer,purgatory,vicariouscommunion,etc.,andsuggests thatthisideashouldnotbetakenforgrantedasanimplicationoftheCrucifixion.Rather,itshouldbeexploredasoneofthemostpuzzling,characteristic,glorious,and horrifyingfeaturesofChristianity.Seeabove,chap.7n.54. Epilogue 1.Thequotationscome,respectively,from"FormsoftheImplicitLoveofGod,"inSimoneWeil,WaitingforGod,trans.EmmaCraufurd(NewYork:Harperand Rowreprintof1951Putnamed.),p.166,andidem,FirstandLastNotebooks,trans.RichardRees(London:OxfordUniversityPress,1970),p.96.OnWeil,see ElizabethHardwick,"ReflectionsonSimoneWeil,"Signs1.1(Autumn1975):8391,andJudithVanHerik,"Looking,EatingandWaitinginSimoneWeil,''inT.A. IdinopulosandJ.Z.Knopp,eds.,Mysticism,Nihilism,Feminism:NewCriticalEssaysontheAntiTheologyofSimoneWeil(JohnsonCity,Tenn.:Instituteof SocialSciencesandtheArts,1984),pp.5790. 2.RuthBenedict,PatternsofCulture(Boston:HoughtonMifflin,1934),p.26quotedinSheilaMcLeod,TheArtofStarvation:AStoryofAnorexiaand Survival(NewYork:Schocken,1982),p.39.McLeod,whosebookis,inmyopinion,thebestoftherecentspateofconfessionalliteratureaboutanorexia,states thatshewas"horrifiedanddisgusted"bymenstruation,thatshefeltherselftobea"sourceofpollution,"andthatshe"perhapssensed"thesecrecysurrounding menstruationas"anindicationoftheinferiorstatusofwomen"(pp.3940).Forotherautobiographicalaccountsofanorexia,seeCherryBooneO'Neill,Starvingfor Attention(NewYork:Continuum,1982)AimeeLiu,Solitaire:ANarrative(NewYork:HarperandRow,1979)andKatherineHavekamp,LoveComesin Buckets(London:M.Boyars,1978).
Page419
3.See"Neumann,Theresa,"inNewCatholicEncyclopedia,vol.10(NewYork:McGrawHill,1967),pp.36566.ThereismuchdiscussionofTheresaNeumann andothernineteenthcenturyCatholiccases,especiallyLouiseLateau(d.1883)andDomenicaLazzari(d.1848),inThurston,PP. 4.Seeabove,chap.6n.38. 5.Ms.magazine(October1983):4146,92ff.ThesensationalistheadlinetoSusanSquire's"IstheBingePurgeCycleCatching?"reads:"Atleasthalfofthewomen oncampustodaysufferfromsomekindofeatingdisorder." 6.Seeabove,chap.6atnn.3537. 7.ThefirstEnglishlanguagedefinitionofanorexianervosawasprovidedbySirWilliamGullin1874seeBrumberg,"'FastingGirls.'" 8.OnthispointseeRachelJacoff,"GodasMother:JulianofNorwich'sTheologyofLove,"DenverQuarterly18.4(Winter1984),pp.13439. 9.Seeabove,pp.2012andchap.6n.8,forrecentapproachesto"eating"thatconcentrateon"control."Foramodern,unorthodox,andverybeautifulevocationof themedievalsenseofbodyGod'sbodyandoursseetheshortstorybyAndreDubus,"Adultery,"inDubus,AdulteryandOtherChoices(Boston:Godine, 1979),pp.12978. 10.SeeThom,Anorexianervosa.ThepointagainsttheFreudiansismadenicelyinamodernnovelaboutJungiananalysisbyRobertsonDavies,TheManticore (Harmondsworth:Penguin,1976),pp.7071.Thewordsareputintothemouthofafemalepsychoanalystspeakingtoamalepatient:"Sexisveryimportant,butifit werethesinglemostimportantthinginlifeitwouldallbemuchsimpler....Itisapopulardelusion,youknow,thatpeoplewholiveveryclosetonaturearegreatones forsex.Notabit.Youlivewithprimitives...andyoufindoutthetruth.Peoplewanderaroundnakedandnobodycares....Theirimportantdailyconcerniswith food.Youknow,youcangoforalifetimewithoutsexandcometonospecialharm.Hundredsofpeopledoso.Butyougoforadaywithoutfoodandthematter becomesimperative.Inoursocietyfoodisjustastartforourcraving.Wewantallkindsofthingsmoney,abigplaceintheworld,objectsofbeauty,learning, sainthood,oh,averylonglist." 11.ArecentbookthatsuggeststhatIamnotaloneinmyconcernisElaineScarry,TheBodyinPain:TheMakingandUnmakinngoftheWorld(Oxford:Oxford UniversityPress,1985).WhileScarry'sargumentisverydifferentfrommyown,herconcernwiththerelationshipbetweencreativity,ontheonehand,andpainas experiencedinthebody,ontheother,treatsbodynotasthatwhichweshouldrejectorcontrolbutasthatofwhichwemusttakeaccount.
PLATESI
Imagenotavailable
1&2. InthisSwabianretableofabout1440theemphasis ontheeucharistasfoodisclear.Thecentralpaneldepicts thesocalledmysticalmill.Inastunningreversalofordinary Christianroles,Mary(withtheassistanceofthefourevangelists) servesasmillerorcelebrant,pouringintheflour, whileatthebottomtheassembledprelateshumblyreceive thewaferthatisChrist.
Imagenotavailable
Ontheclosedwings,Christasservantdistributesfood andwashesthefeetoftheapostles.Asitoftendoes inmedievalmiraclestories,thewaferitselfseparates theperfidiousfromthevirtuous: asmalldemonleapsfromthemouthofJudas whenhereceivestheholyfood.UlmMuseum.
Imagenotavailable
3. Accordingtolegend,Christasbleedingvictim appearedtoPopeGregorytheGreat(d.604) whilehewassayingmass.Aseucharisticmiracles proliferatedinthelaterMiddleAges,thestory becameapopulariconographictheme.InthisMass ofSt.Gregoryfrom1486,bytheMasteroftheHolyKinship, Christbleedsintothechalice.MuseumoftheCatherineconvent, Utrecht.CopyrightStichtingHetCatharijneconvent.
Imagenotavailable
4. This1469paintingfromthestudioofFriedrichHerlinisastriking illustrationofthemedievalconceptionofChristasfood.Fromthe woundinChrist'srightfootastalkofwheatgrowsandpierces hislefthand.Agrapevinegrowsfromhisleftfoot. Stadtmuseum,Nrdlingen.
Imagenotavailable
5. Thissilkembroidery,recentlyrestoredandredatedtotheearlyfifteenthcentury, depictstheiconographicmotifofChristinthewinepress.Pressedunderthe crossbeam,Christpointswithhisbleedinghandtothewoundinhisside. Anuncollectstheblood/wineinachalice.Theembroideryillustrates boththecloseassociationofbloodandwineinmiracleandinartand themedievaltendencytoemphasizewomenasrecipientsofeucharisticfavors. GermanischesNationalmuseum,Nrnberg. CopyrightGermanischesNationalmuseum.
Imagenotavailable
6. Accordingtomedievallore,onlyafemalevirgincouldcapturethefabledunicorn, whowouldcomeandlayhisheadinherlap.Inthisretableof1506, thebeastliesinMary'slap,whichisdepictedasparalleltoacentralthronelike altarthatholdsacrucifix.Thewoodcarving,whichwoulditselfhave beenthebackdropagainstwhichapriestelevatedthehost, thuscomesascloseasamedievalartistcouldcometodepictingthe verymomentoftheconceptionofChrist.Themomentofconceptionillustratedhere, likethemomentoftransubstantiationthatoccurredonthealtarinfrontoftheretable, wasthemomentoftheenfleshingofGod.TheCathedral,Lbeck.
Imagenotavailable
7. Medievalartistsoftenassociatedtheeucharistwithfemalesaints. Inthiswoodcarvingfrom15201530,wefindtheVirginandchild flankedbythemartyrsCatherineandBarbara.Barbara,heredepicted withchaliceaswellassword,wasthemedievalsaintmostcommonly linkedtotheeucharist,forpopularopinionheldthatherdevoteeswould notdiewithoutachancetoreceivethesacramentatlife'send. HolyGhostHospital,Lbeck.
PLATESII
Imagenotavailable
8. Givingfoodtothepoorwasapopularcharitywithfemalesaints andonetowhichmalerelativessometimesobjected.Thisfourteenthcentury pictureofthesocalledMiracleofSt.ElizabethshowsElizabeth ofHungaryaccostedbyherhusband,whosupposedlydisapprovedofher practiceofdistributingfood.Whenshedefendedherself byclaimingthatherapronheldonlyroses,amiraclechangedthebread shewashidingintoflowers.Thestoryisnotfoundintheearly sourcesconcerningElizabeth,butitwasattachedtoherandtoanumberofother femalesaintsthroughoutthelaterMiddleAges. Pinacoteca,Perugia.
Imagenotavailable
9. ArtistsandwritersintheMiddleAgesfrequentlytransferredstoriesfrom onesainttoanother.Hereanartistaccomplishesthetransferbythesimple expedientofpaintingS.RosaoverthenameofElizabethinafifteenthcentury paintingbyBenozzodiLese,calledGozzoli.Thewomanwithanapronful ofrosesthusbecomesRoseofViterbo,asaintwhoacquiredwhatwas, evenbymedievalstandards,alargenumberofborrowedmiracles. MuseodiS.Francesco,Montefalco.
Imagenotavailable
10. Inthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturies,medievalwomenwereoften reveredfortheirpatientsufferingofillnessandinjury.Onesuchsuffering saintwasLidwinaofSchiedam,whoselongperiodofparalysisandinediabegan withtheskatingaccidentdepictedhere.Thiswoodcutfromthe1498editionofJohn Brugman'svitaofLidwinaisprobablythefirstsurvivingpictureofskates. MuseumoftheCatherineconvent,Utrecht. CopyrightStichtingHetCatharijneconvent.
Imagenotavailable
11. TheseminiaturesfromafifteenthcenturymanuscriptoftheLifeofColette ofCorbiemadeforMargaretofYork,wifeofCharlestheBold,depictmiracles typicaloffemalesaints. (a)Colettemiraculouslyfillsacaskthathasbecomeemptythroughthe carelessnessofSisterjeanneRavardelle. (b)ColettereceivesvisionsofthesufferingsofChrist. (c)ChristhimselfcomestoadministerthehosttoColettewhilethepriest, HenryofBaume,saysmass.
Imagenotavailable
12. Paintedunderthevisionary'sowndirection,thisminiature ofthesixthvisionfromthesecondpartofHildegard ofBingen'sSciviasshowswhatHildegard callsthe"imageofwoman"(thatis,ChurchorHumanity) marryingChrist
Imagenotavailable
13. Thisdevotionalobjectfromlatethirteenthorearlyfourteenthcentury Germany(above)isasmallnursingMadonna,madeofwoodcovered withlinen,gesso,andgilt.Itopens(below)toshowtheHolyTrinityinside. (Thebodyhasbeenbrokenoffthecrucifix.)Suchobjectsdepictedfor medievalChristianstheideathatMaryisthetabernaclethathousesGod. TheMetropolitanMuseumofArt,giftofJ.PierpontMorgan,1917. Allrightsreserved,TheMetropolitanMuseumofArt.
Imagenotavailable
14. LatemedievalartemphasizedMarybothasprovideroffoodtoherson JesusandasproviderofJesusasfoodtoallChristians.Inthispaintingby RobertCampin(d.1444),Maryoffersherbreasttotheviewer,whilethechild glancestowardusaswell.Shepresentsthebabyinfrontofafireandfirescreen, thussuggestingaparallelbetweenJesusandbread.RobertCampin,Madonna andChildbeforeaFirescreen.TheNationalGallery,London. ReproducedbycourtesyoftheTrustees,TheNationalGallery,London.
Imagenotavailable
15. Inmedievalartanddevotionalliterature,lactationwasapopularsymbol ofnourishment,generosity,andlove.Thissmallpanel,attributedtoLucas CranachtheElder(14721553),depictsCharityandherchildren.Theemphasison breastasfoodisunderlinedbythefruit,whichparallelsthebreastinshape aswellasfunction.Similarorvirtuallyidenticalpaintingscanbefound inmanyEuropeanmuseums. Mused'Histoireetd'Art,Luxembourg.
Imagenotavailable
16. InthissixteenthcenturyFountainoftheVirtuesinNrnberg,allseven allegoricalfigureslactateasasymbolofthefertilityofvirtue.Several ofthefiguresalsoprovidenurtureinotherways,byofferingfruit, achalice,orajug.
Imagenotavailable
17. Thechurchwasfrequentlydepictedbymedievalwritersandartistsasa lactatingmother.InthisdetailfromamarblepulpitinthecathedralatPisa, GiovanniPisano(d.1314)showsasternfacedecclesianursingtwotiny Christiansatherbreasts.Thefiguresbelowrepresentthe fourcardinalvirtues.TheCathedral,Pisa.
Imagenotavailable
18. ThelegendthatBernardofClairvauxwasnursedbytheVirginwastold throughoutEuropeinthelaterMiddleAges.Itseemstohavefirst becomepopularasaniconographicmotifinSpain.Thisdetailfromthe RetableofSt.Bernard,paintedabout1290bytheMasterofPalma, isanearlydepictionofthemiracle. SociedadArqueolgicaLuliana,PalmadeMallorca.
Imagenotavailable
19. Morethanonehundredandfiftyyearslaterthanthepreviouspicture, thisLactationofSt.BernardfromtheRetableofSt.Ildefonso, paintedabout1460bytheMasterofOsma,showsmoresentimentalized figuresbutthesamemiracle. TheCathedral,ElBurgodeOsma,Soria.
Imagenotavailable
20. InthisFlemishpaintingfromabout1510,MayfeedstheChrist childgrapes,symbolbothofthebreastandofeucharistic wine.NGA#1937.1.43.TheRestontheFlightintoEgypt,GerardDavid. NationalGalleryofArt,Washington,AndrewW.MellonCollection. CopyrightNationalGalleryofArt.
Imagenotavailable
21. Inthispaintingfrom1544,VirginandChildinaLandscape,JanvanHemessen emphasizestheparallelismofbreastandgrapes(acommoneucharisticsymbol) byplacingthelactatingVirgininagrapearbor.Thefoodthemeisalsounderlined bythefruitinthechild'shand. NationalMuseum,Stockholm.
Imagenotavailable
22. InMaertendeVos'sTheHolyKinshipfrom1585,maternalfeeding isemphasizedinamultitudeofsymbols.AtthecenterMary holdsagrapeclusterinfrontofherbreastwhiletheChrist childplucksagrape.Ontherightawomansucklesa babywhileasecondwomanpointstoherownbreast withonehandandtowardMarywiththeother.Ontheleftanother womanfeedsmilksouptoachild.Malefiguresarerelegated toarathershadowybackground. MuseumofFineArts,Ghent.
Imagenotavailable
23. InVirginandChild,aminiatureofabout13801385fromtheMilan sectionoftheTurinMilanBookofHours,Marypressesfromherbreasta tinystreamofmilk,whichshedirectstowardakneelingpetitioner. Somewhatcoyly,theChristchildturnsaside.Thereaderofthislavish devotionalbookwasnodoubtintendedtoidentifywiththesuppliant. MuseoCivicodiTorino.
Imagenotavailable
24. InJanvanEyck'sfamousLuccaMadonnaofabout1436,Maryholdsher sucklinginfantinasettingrepletewitheucharisticassociations.Arthistorians havesuggestedthatMary'slapisanaltaronwhichChristisdisplayed. Thebasininthenichetotherightmaybeintendedtoevoketheniche southofthealtarwhereapriestwasheshishandsatmass. StdelschesKunstinstitut,Frankfurt.
Imagenotavailable
25. TheSavior,byQuiriziodaMurano(fl.14601478),showsasweetfaced Christliftingupthewoundinhisside(positionedwhereanipplewouldbefound). Withhisrighthandheoffersaeucharisticwafer,whichmightalmosthave beentakenfromthewound,toakneelingnunoftheorderofPoorClares. AngelscarrybannersbearingthosephrasesfromtheSongofSongsthat hadlongbeeninterpretedasreferringtothewineoftheeucharist.Thepainting illustratesboththemedievaltendencytoassociateChrist'sfeedingwithfemale recipientsandthecloselinkingofwineandwaferinthedoctrineofconcomitance. ItalsoevokesthemotherJesussopopularindevotionalliterature. Accademia,Venice.
Imagenotavailable
26. ThispictureoftheEucharisticManofSorrowswiththeallegoricalfigure Charitywaspaintedabout1470byanorthwestGermanmasterandmay depictavisionreceivedbyGertrudeofHelfta.Boththepurposefulmannerin whichChristfillsthecupfromhisbreastandthevividnessoftheblooditself aretypicalofsucheucharisticpaintings. WallrafRichartzMuseum,Cologne.
Imagenotavailable
27. Thepiousinthefourteenthandfifteenthcenturiesfeltapassionateyearning forthebloodofChrist,perhapsinpartbecausethecommunioncupwasnow withheldfromthelaity.Artistsfoundavarietyofwaysofemphasizingthissaving bloodbothassufferingandasfood.InTheManofSorrows,paintedabout1510by JacobCornelisz,asorrowingChristpoursforthhisownlifefrompalmandbreast intoaeucharisticchaliceinordertofeedhumankind.MayervandenBerghMuseum, Antwerp. CopyrightA.C.L.,Brussels.
Imagenotavailable
28. ThismidfifteenthcenturyminiaturefromtheTurinMilanBookof HoursdepictsthesocalledDoubleIntercession.Pleadingwith GodtheFather,whohereappearsenthronedasrulerandjudge, MaryliftsupherbreastandChristexposeshiswound. Theparallelismofwoundandbreastisclearlyunderlined. CabinetdesDessins,MuseduLouvre,Paris.
Imagenotavailable
29. EvenwhenhandlingmotifsotherthantheDoubleIntercession,latemedievalartists emphasizedtheparallelbetweenChrist'swoundandMary'sbreast.InthisLast Judgmentof1525byJanProvost,Christappearsasjudgeandavenger, beforewhomMarypetitionsforsouls.ThemodestmotionbywhichMary'sfingers liftupherbreastclearlyrecapitulatesChrist'salmostcradling gesturetowardthewoundthatsavestheworld. Groeningemuseum,Bruges.
Imagenotavailable
30. InthislittletriptychmadeforAntoniusTsgrootenofTongerlooin1507bytheFlemishartistGoswyn vanderWeyden,aparallelisclearlydrawnbetweenthelactatingofMaryandthebleedingofJesus. ThecentralpanelshowsChristwiththeinstrumentsofthePassion.Aboveonthecrossasmallheartwith itsownvividwoundrecapitulatesthebleedingwoundofthemanbelow.Totheright, inagesturethatmimicsChrist's,Marydisplaysherbreast,whichtheviewercannotmistakefora symbolofpityandintercessionalone.Itisclearlyasymboloffoodaswell,sincebesideherstandsBernard ofClairvaux,whomshenursed. KoninklijkMuseum
Page421
GENERALINDEX
A Abelard,Peter,85,240 Abstinence,3738,41,46,78,140,323n.47(seealsoFasting)miraculousabstinence,seeFasting,extendedormiraculous Accidia,181,203 AcherofTurnhout,350n.23 Adelhausen,315n.42 AdelheidLangmannofEngelthal,130,246 AdelheidofKatharinental,77 Adorno,Giuliano,181 AelredofRievaulx,8788,92 Affectivepiety,105,112,255 eroticthemesin,seeMysticism,nuptialoreroticthemesin importancetowomen,26,105,15361,24651,26196 AgnesBlannbekin,77,237,333n.27,355n.103,377n.135 AgnesofMontepulciano,246,273,365n.213 CatherineofSienawritesabout,169,170,241,243 eucharisticpietyof,140,362n.186 fasting,169,241,243,362n.186 myroblyte,211,274,392n.85 rainsofmanna,74,145,166,234,273,371n.68,412n.75 RaymondofCapua'slifeof,166 AgnesofOberweimar,11314 AgnesofPrague,86,100 AlandelaRoche,410n.56 AlanofLille,31,44,45,64,253 AlberttheGreat,58,80,85,214,327n.111 Albigensians.SeeHeresy,dualist Alda(Aldobrandesca)ofSiena,140,142,145,209,214,272,362n.186,364n.212,412n.76 AliceofSchaerbeke,115,116,117,119,121,130,230,234,248,275,351n.34 Almsgiving,31,33,35 AlpasofCudot,91,146,168,213,275,299 abstinence,73,83,84,200 fooddistributionandservice,13435 hagiographers'descriptionsofher,73,84,148,388n.51 illness,196,198,200,205,308n.6 Ambrose,32 Anchoresses,15,75,255.SeealsoRecluses AncreneRiwle,172 AndrewtheApostle,392n.85 Androgynousimagery,28,236,263,291,292 AngelaofFoligno,146,148,152,186 eucharisticpietyof,140,14142,232,246,361nn.176,181 fasting,86,142,14344,203,337n.92,363n.187 foodassymbol,86,14345,186 onthehumanityofChrist,232,246,24748,258 as"mother"tofriars,27,229 relationtoherfamily,24,206,215,363n.190,395n.11 senseofself,14345,206,401n.84 serviceofsick,14445,182,204 AnnavonMunzingen,315n.42 AnnaVorchtlin,250
Page422
Anne,motheroftheVirginMary,318n.57 iconographyof,ii,81 Anorexianervosa,5,7475,189,194207,29899,300301,387n.38,388n.49,418n.2,419nn.5,7,10.SeealsoFasting,asanorexianervosa? AnselmofBec,94 AnselmofHavelberg,400n.67 Anthony,82,335nn.65,67 Antinomianism,17,243,252.SeealsoFreeSpirit Aquinas,Thomas: CorpusChristihymnsof,4446,5152 oncupwithheldfromlaity,56 doctrineofhylomorphism,254 onfasting,41,84,239,321n.9,323n.47,385n.11 ongluttony,31,41,385n.11 onpriesthood,56,217,407n.4 ArnoldofBonneval,63 Asceticism,76,1079,114,20818,24651,27576,28081,29496,299 inearlymonasticism,3839 asreactiontomoderation,47,8485,218,23744,404n.28 recentinterpretationsof,6,2930,2089,21617,237,29496,390nn.66,71 suspicionoffemaleasceticism,82,8487,1034,112,240,288 AudeofMontaillou,266 AugustineofHippo,31,48,113 onfastingandalmsgiving,35,109 onmarriageandsex,217,261,262 onspiritualcommunion,58,327n.111 onwomanassymbolofirrationality,216,261,262 B Bacon,Roger,91,196,214,274 Balam,Jane,211 BaldwinofFord,63 Barbara,saint,81,plate7 Baret,John,92 Beatas,18 BeatriceofNazareth,86,115,152,186,204,214,246,273,275,410n.47,416n.36 asceticism,161 eucharisticpietyof,123,16163,164 illnessof,16163,171,200,203,209 onimagoDei,261 onimitationofChrist,16264,256 service,16364 BeatriceofOrnacieux,130,203,204,212,254,295 Bede,324n.72 Beguines,14,1720,22,24,27,223,332n.14 BenedictXIV,pope,74 BenevenutaofBojano,232,273 BernardofClairvaux,151,288 ontheeucharist,1,31,94,110,113 onfasting,43,84 onmeditation,255 nursedbytheVirginMary,270,272,331n.3,plates18,19,30 ontheVirginMary,268 onwomen,1516 BernardofParma,21 BertholdofRegensburg,57,65 Bevegnati,Juncta,360n.176 Biberach,Rudolph,151 Birthing.SeePregnancy Bloemardine,229,233 Blood: ofChrist,devotionto,4,5556,16465,17580,27074,280 assymbol,6465,68,74,123,133,142,144,152,16180,185,206,209,214,329nn.135,138,399n.49,plates3,5,26,27,30 Bodilychanges,miraculous,7,8,25,12223,126,192,200201,21012,26869,27375,296,391nn.8285,392nn.8687 Bonaventura,sisterofCatherineofSiena,167,221 Bonaventure: LifeofFrancis,9599,284,336n.82,341n.139 onthepriesthood,217,285 Vitismystica,42,47 BridgetofKildare,90 BridgetofSweden,23,27,213,214,315n.43,377n.135 Brugman,John,127,353n.67 Bulimia.SeeAnorexianervosa
Page423
BurchardofWorms,190,364n.200 C CaesariusofHeisterbach,28,64,78,91,257,268,336n.77,417n.44 Cannibalism,2,308n.6,319n.75,412n.77 Canonesses,14,18 Caritas.SeeCharity,allegoricalfigureof CarnegieInstitutefoodresearch,74,205,389n.62 Carnival,48,217 Carthusians,fastingpracticesof,42 Cassian,John,37,82 Cathars.SeeHeresy,dualist CatherinedeRicci,391n.83 CatherineofAlexandria,81,94,211,331n.3,340n.134,358n.139,392n.85,plate7 CatherineofGenoa,144,18086,221,223,226,227,250,277,279,391n.83 anorectic?194,203,2056 depressionovermarriage,181,203 doctrineofpurgatory,180,18384 eucharisticpietyof,140,181,18283 fastingandotherausterities,142,18183,204,214,215 ideaofhumanity,264 imagery,18485 senseofparadox,289,290,417n.41 service,181,183,275 themeofsuffering,180,18384,235,279,289,297 CatherineofSiena,7,23,28,16580,196,200,204,233,279,316n.46,410n.48 onAgnesofMontepulciano,145,169,170,241,243 anorectic?194,203,2056,207 bloodasdominantsymbol,166,17580,186,23233,271,292 oncrossdressing,236,291 devotiontotheCircumcision,175,176,178,377n.135 drinkingpus,144,17172,180 eucharisticpietyof,140,168,17274,25758 fasting,83,8687,88,135,142,16672,193,196,214,241 foodmultiplicationmiracles,74,170,22122 imagery,65,106,110,17380,250,263,278,279 onJesusasmother,166,17280,250,266,27273,292 asmodelforotherwomen,84 mysticalmarriage,17475,178,246,340n.134 rebellionagainstfamily,16768,221,222,22324 service,17072,173,178,245 stigmata,212,274 sufferingasaspiritualtheme,171,17580,234,245,292 theology,17580,261,264,265 visions,166,168,17273,17475,25758 CatherineofSweden,3,21415 CelestineV,pope,94 Chalice: elevationof,55 withheldfromlaity,45,5657,60,65,118,123,17778,230,23233,280,327n.102 Charcot,JeanMartin,202 Charismaticauthorityofwomen,2123,26,22737,27879,282,285,288 Charity,allegoricalfigureof,81,179,270,272,plates15,16 CharlestheBoldofBurgundy,139 Chastity,20,2425,227,253,291 recentscholarshipon,1 ChristinaEbner,83,257,356n.111 ChristinaMirabilis.SeeChristinatheAstonishing ChristinaofMarkyate,27,222,247,281,308n.9,393n.100,397n.24,417n.44 ChristinaofSpoleto,391n.77 ChristinaofStommeln,213 ChristinatheAstonishing,24,115,117,120,121,193,203,223,274,391n.79,392n.85 lactationmiracles,12223,211,234,273,274 ChristintheWinepress,iconographicthemeof,81,330n.152,plate5 Christopher,saint,81 Church,asiconographictheme,26465,270,408n.21,plate17 Cistercians,255 attitudestowardwomen,1516,19,20,318n.57 eucharisticdevotion,75,81,326n.93,
Page424
327n.102,328n.116 fastingpracticesof,42 nuns,1516,18,20.SeealsoBernardofClairvaux ClareGambacortaofPisa,142,363n.189 ClareofAssisi,15,24,74,85,86,146,193,215,319n.68,331n.3,394n.115,410n.47 comparedtoFrancisofAssist,1012 foodpracticesof,99101,341n.140,385n.20,413n.7 ClareofMontefalco,211,213,257,362n.186 ClareofRimini,391n.77 ClementofAlexandria,36,94,27071 Clericalauthority,bypassingofasathemeinwomen'spiety,17,11718,12324,12829,139,147,174,22737,280 Cluny,14 ColetteofCorbie,88,196,199,204,416n.34,plate11 abstinence,82,138,196 bodilyclosure,138,393n.103 curesandservice,92,138,197,234,273 eucharisticdevotionandmiracles,13839,229,398n.38 asreformer,15,16 visionofChristasfood,67 ColumbaofRieti,196,197,204,214,221,316n.46,393n.100 abstinence,86,87,142,14648,203,213,241 desiretoavoidmarriage,14647,222 eucharisticpietyof,86,147,213,398n.38 foodmultiplicationandservice,146,148,223 gorging,135,147,213 hagiographer'sinterestinherphysiology,148,197,211,393n.103 reverenceforpriests,147,233 Communion,miraculous.SeeMiracles,ofeucharisticdistribution Concomitance,5153,63,65,177,233,380n.163 ConradofEberbach,78 ConradofMarburg,135,358nn.137,138 ConradofMarchtal,15 Cookbooks,41,6061,190,191,384n.5 Cooking,41,6061,18992,22122,27779,282,289,292,298,301 CorpusChristi: devotionto,253 feastof,45,51,55,77,93,111,115,253,404n.28 officefor,325n.85 Cyprian,33,48,65 D DauphineofPuimichel,200 DavidofAugsburg,80,85,241,248 DavidofScotland,88 Demographicfactorsinreligioushistory,1920,22526 Demonachiscarnalibus,79 DesertFathers,3839,47,82,94,96,120,138,167,198,216,243,335nn.6567,338n.98,340n.134 Diet,relatedtoclass,2,308n.7 DionysiustheCarthusian,80,334n.49 DodoofHascha,94 Dominic,74,148,170,241,340n.134,411n.56 Dominicans: eucharisticdevotion,75,327n.102 fastingpractices,42 Observantreformof,87 assupervisorsofwomen'shouses,16 DorothyofMontau,253,275,389n.61 abstinence,88,136,205 eucharisticpietyof,55,13637,328nn.117,118 literalimitationofChrist,112,210,256,295,391n.82 mysticalpregnancy,136,2034,257 rebellionagainstfamily,136,221 trances,221 DoubleIntercession,iconographicthemeof,272,412n.70,plates2830 Doublemonasteries,15,22 DoucelineofMarseilles,77,13334,174,204,261,269,309n.9,328n.121,358n.139,397n.25,412n.75 fearoftouch,213,250,357n.127 Dowry,224 riseinsizeof,19,226 Dryeating,38 Dualism,absolute.Seeheresy,dualist Dualismofbodyandspirit,6,120,
Page425
20818,246,29496.SeealsoAsceticism,recentinterpretationsof E Eatingdisorders.SeeAnorexianervosa EckbertofSchnau,64,253 Eckhart,110,186,284,288 Einhard,89 Elias,39 ElizabethofHerkenrode.SeeElizabethofSpalbeek ElizabethofHungary,7,102,282,365n.213 attitudetowardmarriage,135,193,215,224,226 fasting,88,135,193,203,274 fooddistributionandservice,13536,204,224,233,275,396n.13,plates8,9 myroblyte,136,211,273,274,392n.85 ElizabethofPortugal,396n.13 ElizabethofSchnau,185,264 ElizabethofSpalbeek,119,120,122,209,256,369n.44,389n.59,393n.103 EllenofUdine,215 ElsbetAchlerofReute,357n.135,359n.160 abstinence,196,203,274,359n.160 foodhoarding,19697,204 gorging,135,204,213 lifestory,146,196,222,357n.135 stigmata,274,359n.160 visions,146 ElsbetStagel,85,1034,105,318n.65,344nn.192,194 EmberDays.SeeQuarterdays Engelthal,27,84,13031,229,315n.42,402n.5 EphremofNisibis,48 Epimenides,36 Esther,36,192 Eucharist: aseatingGod,3,30,54,5961,65,67,114,11719,131,133,142,144,15461,2067,236,25051,25558,27475,289(seealsoMiracles,of eucharisticdistributionandMiracles,concerningnatureofeucharist) historicaldevelopment,4869 iconographyof,ii,6768,81,27172,285,plates17,11,12,14,2427,(seealsoGodasfood,iconographicmotif) asunionwithfellowChristians,3,33,4849,6165,251,325nn.73,76,81 Eucharisticelements: consecrationof,45,5060,76,141,328n.121,plate6 receptionof,45,4850,5354,56,5761,8081,137,141,161,236,328n.121.SeealsoBloodofChrist,devotiontoChaliceConcomitanceCorpus ChristiHostTransubstantiation EucharisticManofSorrows,iconographicmotif,81,272,plates26,27,30 Euphrosyne,340n.134 EustochiaofPadua,392n.85 EvaofSt.Martin,55 Evesham,themonkof,92,334n.44,340n.130 Evurtius,332n.24 Exempla,28,4647,63,78,82 F FacioofCremona,92 Family: recentresearchon,22526,286 women'srebellionagainst,22027,261,280,293,298,396n.21 Famine,2,6869,294,301,308n.6 Farne,themonkof,266 Fasting: asanorexianervosa?4,5,194207,298,397n.22 ascorporatepractice,34,37,38,3940,192,321n.14,323n.47 asdemonicpossession,8,125,138,195,196 "todestrain,"192 dispensationfrom,32,41,42,23940 extendedormiraculous,7879,84,8687,8893,195207,29798 asfraud,8,86,92,195,19697,387n.34 historicaldevelopmentof,3147 hypocrisyin,3,4647,97,125,143,338n.98 inmonasticorders,38,41,42,332n.31 nonChristian,192,387n.37,393n.101 penitentialorpropitiatory,34,35,142,212,21516,218 public,192
Page426
asselfdiscipline,2,6,34,3637,120,142,21418,29496 "Fastinggirls,"7,7475,92,203,206,274,339n.112 Feministscholarship,xv,29,209,290,293,415n.29,416n.35,417n.41 FloraofBeaulieu,131,139,396n.13 Food: asaresource,13,19193 assymbolofbody,5,30,34,6168,14344,15460,17580,183,24546,25051,26976,27879,289,29293,295,299302,319n.75 assymboloffecundity,5,30,34,17580,27075,27879,289,29293,300302 Fooddistribution,charitable,2,31,35,74,19093,22122,23334,27576,396n.13,plates2,8,9 asafemalemeansofcontrolorrebellion,19093,22127 Foodpreparation.SeeCooking FourthLateranCouncil,50,58 FrancescaRomanade'Ponziani,215,222,226,317n.52 FrancisofAssisi,64,85,102,105,115,282,285,290,365n.213,415n.28 attitudetowardmatter,254 comparedtoClareofAssisi,seeClareofAssisi eucharisticpietyof,64,99,117 andfeminineimages,74,95,98,99,101,284,341n.139,415n.28 foodpractices,85,95100,340n.128,341n.140 reverenceforMary,268 reverenceforpriests,57,99 stigmata,200,212,255 theologyofsuffering,295 Franciscannuns,15,99102 Franciscanspirituality,253.SeealsoFrancisofAssisi FrancisofFabriano,95 FreeSpirit,17,18,22,404n.28 Frequentcommunion,5759,80,117,12829,138,142,161,168,172,174,230,238,253,369n.47.SeealsoEucharisticelements,receptionof Freud,Sigmund,202 Freudianinterpretation,300,309n.14,403n.21 Friars,attitudetowardwomen,16,19 Friderade,89,199 Froissart,329n.138 FulgentiusofRuspe,79 G Gandhi,192 GarinofGuyl'Evque,358n.141 GeoffroyofVendme,240 GeraldofWales,78 GerardofCologne,126,19899,340n.128 GerardSegarelli,17 Gerasimus,82 Gerlach,John,353n.67 Gerson,John,22,80,113,241,281,288,315n.43 GertrudeofDelft.SeeGertrudevanOosten GertrudeofHelfta,28,185,200,402n.5,plate26 eucharisticpietyof,58,64,65,234,242 imagesforGod,58,172 imagesforself,23132,236,261,263,292 onmysticalunion,84 visions,62,85,86,133,151,23132,416n.34 woundoflove,211,212 GertrudetheGreat.SeeGertrudeofHelfta GertrudevanOosten,28,117,123,211,351n.32,396n.21 GherardescaofPisa,140,236,360n.174,363n.186,404n.31 Globushystericus,203 Gluttony,32,36,41,7980,82,13435,169,174,199,213,216,322n.25 Godasfood,iconographicmotif,ii,6768,27075,285,411n.67,412nn.7071,plates1,3,4,5,14,25,26,27,30 GoldenLegend,81 GoswynvanderWeyden,412n.71,plate30 Grapes,asiconographicsymbol,271,plates4,20,21,22 GrayPenitentsofAvignon,55
Page427
GregoryItheGreat,pope,33,35,216,324n.72,plate3 GregoryVII,pope,81 GregoryIX,pope,101,376n.122 GregoryofNyssa,38 GregoryofTours,87 Groenendael,106 Grosseteste,Robert,267,392n.85 GuerricofIgny,94,266,406n.47 Guglielma,233 Guglielmites,229 GuiardofLaon,80,257 GuibertofNogent,255 GuigoIItheCarthusian,384n.210 GuntherofPairis,2,309n.11 GuyofOrchelles,53 H Hadewijch,27,186,263,299,369n.44,406n.48,414n.12 audacityofherpiety,241,279 emphasisonhumanityofChrist,1056,15354,156,15960,258,269,384n.208 eroticismofimagery,15457 eucharisticpietyof,15361 foodmetaphors,34,31,67,15361,250 heterodoxtendencies,243 paradoxin,15354,15861,290,292,296 savesfourfromhell,235,241,242,279 theologyofsuffering,15760,171,183,205,209,235,242 Hagiography,7,22,2425,75,8788,149,310n.21,349n.3 HansHolbeintheElder,412n.70 HedwigofSilesia,77,211,391n.77,392n.85 Helfta,77,83,13233,231,233,258,318n.65 HelinandofFroidmont,283 Heloise,387n.36 HenryofHuntingdon,329n.135 Heresy,294 antisacerdotal,1617 dualist,16,64,243,25253,266 assimilartoorthodoxy,1718,243,253 womenin,1620 Hilarion,82,335n.67 HilaryofPoitiers,31 HildegardofBingen,111,185,252,281,291,401n.81,406n.1 onthenatureofwomen,62,236,260,263,26465,279,291 physiologicaltheories,236,263,393n.105,403n.13 ontheVirginMary,265 visions,62,26465,292,416n.34,plate12 HolyFamily: devotionto,239,318n.57,396n.21,413n.9 asiconographictheme,ii,plate22 Host: devotionto,5455,6364,255 elevationof,ii,5455,130,22829,328n.121,plate6 asmagicalcharm,329n.136 reservationof,54,255,335n.56 violationof,6365,329nn.135,136 HughofLincoln,bishop,91,255,329n.135,392n.85,400n.73 HumanityofChrist,6568,25159,26369,282,287,384n.208 asiconographictheme,26465,plate12 importancetowomen,26,78,80,24651,25859,26367,29293,296,318n.57 Humiliati,16.SeealsoHeresy,antisacerdotal Hylomorphism,254 Hymns,32,35,3940,4546,4950,5152,66 Aveverumcorpus,32 DulcisJesumemoria,66 Sanctivenite,50,325n.79 Splendorpaternaegloriae,32.SeealsoAquinas,Thomas,CorpusChristihymnsof Hysteria,161,16263,195,356n.115 asamoderndiagnosticcategory,5,194,2023,390n.64 I IdaofLau,115,117,118,119,123,124,203,230,319n.68,328n.116,349n.3,351n.35,352n.36,389n.59 IdaofLouvain,124,250,288,318n.68,351n.28,389n.59,405n.43,406n.48 abstinence,119,12122,213,225 eucharisticpietyof,117,118,123,204,225,229,230,231,328n.121,338n.103,397n.25
Page428
fooddistributionandservice,119,12122,225,233 foodmultiplicationmiracles,122,225,234 stigmata,119,127,203,214,405n.43 strugglewithfamily,119,120,12122,193,221,225,281,338n.103 visions,67,116,12122,230,231,232,246,270 IdaofNivelles,77,115 Illness,asspiritualtheme,76,114,120,16165,17172,182,196,199200,209,222,355n.102369nn.44,45,382n.186,392n.86 ImagoDei,261,296,377n.139,407nn.4,5 ImeldaLambertini,230 ImitatioChristi,119,133,164,183,200,207,21112,245,246,248,254,25559,27475,285,296,319n.68,405nn.3745.SeealsoImitatiocrucis Imitatiocrucis,67,114,11819,20910,294,365n.214,391n.77,402n.3 ImitatioMariae,269,319n.68 Inedia,miraculous.SeeFasting,extendedormiraculous InnocentIV,pope,32 Insanity,asspiritualtheme,137,15758,16065,209,249,369n.44,389n.59 Irchinbald,89,199 IsaacofStella,324n.59 IsabelleofHuy,55 IsidoreofSeville,36 Italy,femalesaintsin,26,28,14048 Ivo,66 J Jacobs,Sarah,203 JamesofPorto,336n.82 JamesofVitry: hagiographerofMaryofOignies,59,82,85,115,116,117,123,124,229,336n.82 Historiaoccidentalis,78,91,230,238,336n.77,350n.17 propagandistforholywomen,13,29,64,77,80,85,229,253,335n.82 sermonesvulgares,333n.32 JaneMaryofMaill,131,133,134,203,210,212,215,233,391n.82,397n.21,410n.48,412n.76 JeanBerthelemy,379n.155 Jerome,37,44,47,79,82,214,216 JoanofArc,23,27,29091,315n.43 JoanofOrvieto,365n.214 JoantheMeatless,9192,196,228 JohnChrysostom,33,38,39,113,216,345n.201,385n.11 JohnClimacus,216,394n.116 JohnColombini,285 JohnMarienwerder,55,136,137,328n.118 JohnofAlverna,331n.153,399n.49,415n.22 JohnofFaenza,364n.205 JohnofFcamp,80 JohntheBaptist,133 JohntheEvangelist,118,134,236,248 JohntheGoodofMantua,87,94,196 JudasIscariot,285,plate2 Judith,36,192 JulianaFalconieri,257 JulianaofCornillon,24,124,204,232,23536,237,249,319n.68,336n.82,351n.24,387n.32,409n.35 abstinence,88,116,119,120,203,214,225 eucharisticpietyof,116,328nn.116,121,397n.25,398n.37 andthefeastofCorpusChristi,55,77,55,253 foodmultiplicationmiracles,121,122 JulianofNorwich,185,200,235,256,264,26667,269,28990,292,401n.83,411n.62 K KatharinenthalbeiDieszenhofen,315n.42 KirchbergbeiHagerloch,315n.42 KirchbergbeiSulz,315n.42 Kremers,Barbara,92 L Lactation,30,139,19091,254,270,277,289,292,293,375n.121 asiconographicmotif,ii,81,27072,plates1419,2124,2830 miraculous,93,
Page429
114,122,123,126,211,234,27375 visionsof,25,74,101,103,116,118,122,126,131,132,133,142,166,172,173,231,246,247,270,273,317n.56,331n.3,345n.201,plates18,19.See alsoNursing,asaspiritualtheme LambertofVence,392n.85 Lapa,motherofCatherineofSiena,167,171,179 Lateau,Louise,419n.3 LawrenceofDurham,90 LawrenceofSubiaco,94 Laystatus,asimportantinwomen'sreligiosity,2124,235,23637,27879,282,286,416n.34 Lazarus,40 Lazzari,Domenica,419n.3 Lau,161 Lent,37,40,182,216 foodobservancein,41,95,100 Leo,companionofFrancisofAssisi,96,98 LeotheGreat,pope,31,33,45,47 Levitation,8,23,204,211,391n.83 Libellusdediversisordinibus,238 LidwinaofSchiedam,25,130,222,223,316n.46,339nn.106,124,349n.3,plate10 abstinence,12425,196,222,274,297 eucharisticpietyof,12729 foodmiracles,12627 illness,25,198,200,205,222 miraculoushost,12829,228,280 miraculouslactation,126,211,234,273 service,12627,233,234 sleepdeprivation,204 stigmata?127,128,297 LittleflowersofSt.Francis,329n.138,341n.140,413n.7 Lollards,17,91.SeealsoHeresy,antisacerdotal LouisofThuringia,224 LowCountries,thewomen'smovementin,17,19,27,75,11529,140,253,273 LudolfofSaxony,57,256,326n.96,389n.59 LukardisofOberweimar,11314,232,256,273,295 abstinence,132 eucharisticpietyof,132,232 praysupsidedown,391n.80 spasms,203 stigmata,132,212,214,295 visions,113,13132,317n.56,402n.6 LutgardofAywires,115,116,222,375n.117 abstinenceandfasts,64,120,121,234,274,351n.34 bodilyclosure,122,148,393n.103 cures,122,123,211,273,387n.32 devotiontoSacredHeart,77 eucharisticpietyof,86,119,230 fearoftouch,174,213,250,349n.6,393n.100 foodimagery,116,118 as''motheroffriars,"353n.65,398n.29,414n.16 nursingvisions,118,122,123,174,247,351n.28 oilflowsfromfingers,211,234,274,392n.85 theologyofsuffering,121,171,212 M MacariusofAlexandria,38 Maconi,Stefano,374n.112 Malavolti,Francesco,379n.155 Manna,145,166,211,371n.68,412n.75 Marabotto,180 MargaretofCittdiCastello,145,273,308n.6,360n.174,362n.186,391n.84,392n.85,397n.21 MargaretofCortona,24,171,204,214,221,229,253,256 abstinenceandfasts,2,140,141,145,214 eucharisticpietyof,58,86,140,146 foodimagery,141 reverenceforpriests,141,147,172,177,233 service,145 testspriests,141,172 visions,2,141 MargaretofFaenza,145,234,246,273,412n.72 MargaretofFontana,396n.13 MargaretofHungary,135,136,146,203,204,222,275,392n.87 MargaretofMeerbeke,106,334n.49 MargaretofOingt,130,185,247,249,254,261,265,266,384n.208,388n.43,402n.5,410n.46 MargaretofYork,139
Page430
MargaretofYpres,24,115,116,117,119,120,200,203,214,247,256,351n.35 MargaretPorete,22,18586,277,279,290,296,384n.208 MargeryKempe,7,206,221,280,291,318n.65,390n.64,417n.44 eroticormaternalyearningstowardChrist,28,246,247,263,396n.21 fasting,88,193,219 identificationwithVirginMary,269,270 relationshiptohusband,88,193,206,215,219,221,396n.21 Marriage,19,20,120,125,136,167,203,21416,220,22223,22627,237,394n.112 ofMaryandJoseph,239 mystical,131,17475,246,248 asathemeinsaints'lives,2425,181,226,395n.11 theologyof,238,254 women'srebellionagainst,22226,261,293,395n.11 Martha,134,284 MartinofBoscoGualteri,356n.108 MartinofLeibitz,417n.44 Mary,motherofJesus.SeeVirginMary MaryMagdalen,81,94,166,255,284,334n.38,338n.98,340n.134,415n.22 MaryMagdalende'Pazzi,273,386n.25,412n.75 MaryofOignies,7,112,124,199,250,388n.43,398n.29 concernwithfluids,123,274 desireforpoverty,24,121,193 ecstasies,11516,209,255,402n.5 eucharisticpietyof,59,119,228 fastingandotherausterities,117,110,121,203,204,213,214,234,274 JamesofVitry'streatmentofher,seeJamesofVitry service,121,124,130,221,275 stigmata,119,274 strugglewithfamily,120,193,215,227 tears,115 testspriests,117,228,229 MarytheEgyptian,81 MassofSt.Gregory,iconographictheme,68,331n.153,399n.40,plate3 MatthewParis,90,417n.44 MatthiaofNazarei,392n.85 Mattiotti,John,395n.6 MaximusofTurin,35 MechtildofHackeborn,62,139,185,232,254,261,356n.121,391n.78,404n.32 MechtildofMagdeburg,209,222,263,279,291,401n.81,410n.47 criticizesclergy,27,229,23536 eatingmetaphors,3,31,106,133,186,250,271 eucharisticpietyof,3,133 onevil,242,290 ontheVirginMary,133,265 visions,133 MechtildofNimgue,334n.49 Menstruation,122,123,138,148,190,202,211,214,217,239,274,283,300,394n.105,418n.2 Miracles: antiSemiticovertonesof,64 ofblood,329nn.135,138 asdenunciationofheresyorsuperstition,6364,253 ofeucharisticdistribution,77,78,11719,12729,13032,14042,230,23637,398nn.37,38,41,400n.61,plate11 offoodmultiplicationorfeeding,76,90,122,12627,138,145,146,148,170,192,23334,357n.127,396n.13,plates8,9(seealsoLactation,miraculous) interpretationof,8,82,8384,87,151,194,391n.82 concerningnatureofeucharist,51,5960,6364,7677,78,14042,22833,27475,328n.121,332n.24,397n.25 MirrorsforVirgins,214 Misogyny,6,15,2223,27,86,2089,214,21617,23738,26263,288,295,313n.27,315nn.4344,316n.45,319n.74.SeealsoQuasiclericalrolesof women,declineof Monstrance,55,101 Montaillou,266,290 Ms.Magazine,298 Myroblytes,89,93,123,136,14546,211,274,339n.115,358n.139,391n.85
Page431
MysticalMill,iconographicmotif,68,81,285,330n.152,409n.41,plate1 Mysticism,23,26,84,15052,24044,253,366n.2 nuptialoreroticthemesin,26,28,29,8586,15052,15361,162,178,24650 oppositionto,2223,8586,25253.SeealsoParamysticalphenomena N Netter,Thomas,91,196,228 Neumann,Theresa,ofKonnersreuth,74,195,297,299,419n.3 NicholasofCusa,290 NicholasofFle,92,195 NicholasofMyra,44,123,273,348n.239,358n.139,365n.213,392n.85,412n.75 NicolasdeBonnefous,385n.10 Nilus,36 Nonnenbcher.SeeNuns'Books NorbertofXanten,14,57 Nuns,14,27,28,130,140,286,332n.14 increaseinnumbersof,1416,1820,311n.6 Nuns'Books,16,22,83,114,130,133,209,315n.42 Nursing,asaspiritualtheme,105,156,288,301 thebreastsoftheVirginMary,103,126,13132,27075,317n.56,331n.3,345n.201,375nn.120,122 GodorChristasnursingmother,94,116,118,122,142,155,16667,17280,249,266,27075,278,282,317n.56,355n.103,375n.122 nursingasimageforspiritualcounseling,101,150,156,171,27273,282,331n.3 O OdoofCheriton,341n.139 OdoofSully,326n.93 tenbach,315n.42 Oldo,James,92,94,210 Opisthotonos,203 Origen,38,290 OttoofBamberg,57 P Pachomius,38 PadrePio,200 Palladius,38 Paramysticalphenomena,8,26,93,200201,2034,21012,26869,27375,296,391nn.8285,392nn.8687.SeealsoBodilychanges,miraculousFasting, extendedormiraculousLactation,miraculousLevitationMiraclesPregnancy,mysticalStigmataVisions Passover,45,49,251 PaultheApostle,74,96,331n.3 PaultheHermit,82,335n.65 Perusinus,Sebastian,336n.76,365n.214 Peterborough,267 PeterChrysologus,320n.1 PeterDamian,42,63,64,81,82,216,253 PeterNolasco,411n.56 PeterofCelle,43 PeterofLuxembourg,7,88,92,94,210,337n.89 PeterofOstia,176 PeterofPoitiers,51 PeterofVaux,82,138 PetertheChanter,43,51,53,79,84,216 PetertheFlorentine,364n.205 PetertheVenerable,78 PetrinaofBalme,359n.157 PhilipofAlenon,338n.98 PhilipofBourges,82 PhilipofBurgundy,124 PhilipofClairvaux,120,122,256,369n.44,389n.59 PhilipofEichsttt,339n.115 Physiologicaltheory,medieval,179,217,262,265,27071,330n.144 Pilgrimage,18,23,291 Pomer,Henry,109,333n.24 PoorClares.SeeFranciscannuns Poverty,asareligioustheme,1,14,2930,9699,143,193,269,288 recentscholarshipon,1,98
Page432
Pregnancy,146,167,226,281,289,300,301 mystical,136,154,157,2034,257,26869,278 Premonstratensians: attitudetowardwomen,1516,19 fastingpracticesof,42 Priest: feminineimagesfor,57,65,257,26869,278,285(seealsoVirginMary,aspriest) increasedemphasison,inlaterMiddleAges,45,5660,65,77,17778,217,253 receivesforpeopleinmass,45,5657 Provost,Jan,272,plate29 PseudoAthanasius,36,216 Purgatory,252,418n.54 CatherineofGenoa'sdoctrineof,seeCatherineofGenoa recentscholarshipon,399n.54 women'ssufferingreleasessoulsfrom,127,129,133,171,227,234,242,281 women'stheologyof,12021,13637,175,207,235 Pus,drinkingof,93,98,114,14445,17172,180,182,209,246,343n.166 Pythagoras,36 Q Quarterdays,37,45,322n.28 Quasiclericalrolesofwomen,declineof,21,123,217,278 QuiriziodaMurano,27172,411n.66,416n.34,plate25 R RalphCoggeshall,336n.77,357n.133 Ramey,83 Raweating,38 RaymondofCapua,82,83,87,16675,177,221,336n.82,340n.134,349n.258,370n.61,371n.72,373nn.93,103,377n.135 difficultieswithfasting,166,338n.98 Recluses,54,75,318n.59,332n.14 Relics,cultof,255,391n.84,393n.96,412n.76 Rhineland,thewomen'smovementin,18,26,27,83,12940 RichardofChicester,74 Ridgeway,Cecily,385n.20 RitaofCascia,140,142,145,146,203,212,214,215,221,256,363n.188,391n.82 RobertofArbrissel,15,400n.74 RobertofAuxerre,336n.7,357n.133,388n.51 RobertofSalentino,356 RogerofWendover,90,417n.44 Rolle,Richard,80,82,102,105,106,112,152,285,288 andfasting,1078 attitudetowardwomen,106 useofimagery,11011,284 RomanostheMelodist,3940,48 RoseofViterbo,145,146,273,364n.213,392n.85,396n.13,plate9 Rousseau,JeanJacques,385n.10 RupertofDeutz,62 Ruysbroeck,Janvan,80,102,105,106,112,152,186 andfasting,10910 imagery,11011,26768,284 ontheeucharist,110,117,332nn.19,24 S SacredHeartofChrist,devotionto,4,55,77,93,278 Saints: female,increaseinnumbersof,13,2021 female,lifepatternsof,2428,83,87,181,28586,293,317n.50 female,regionaldifferencesamong,2628,12930,312n.15 male,lifepatternsof,28588,317n.50 asmodels,78,82,84,85,94,19899,243,310n.20,335nn.6567,336nn.76,82,338n.98,340n.134,415n.22 quantitativeworkon,2021,26,75,76,87,93,293,310n.20,312n.15,316n.47,317n.50 saintlywivesasmodelstohusbands,221,227 saints'livesasagenre,seeHagiography Salimbene,308n.6,417n.45 Salzinnes,83 SanDamiano,83 SantucciaCarabotti,15,16 Sarah,192
Page433
SayingsoftheFathers,216,323n.37,394n.118 SerafinaofSanGimignano,200,295 SimeonStylites,37,82,335n.65 Stations,37 Statusofwomen,recentscholarshipon,22 StephenofBourbon,336n.77 Stigmata,8,74,214,216,257,382n.187,391n.82 casesof,119,123,128,132,139,180,210,254,25556,297,335n.65,351n.32,354n.88,359nn.158,160,364n.205,387n.34,391n.82 asfemalephenomenon,23,25,200201,203,210,27375 Suffering,245,24651,28990,301,418n.54 asdesireforGod,6667,15361,24649 asimitatioChristi,132,144,17580,18384,207,24649,251,27475,29495,296,384n.208 asservice,127,129,133,171,17580,250,27576,389n.60,399n.54,418n.54.SeealsoPurgatory Suffragettes,fastingof,385n.20 Superpositio,37,38 Suso,Henry,43,76,80,1025,107,117,152,210,256,268,288,318n.65 attitudetowardwomen,85,1024,106,240,288,338n.103,344n.191,345n.207 andfasting,82,1045,338n.103 nursedbyMary,270 useoffeminineimages,1023,284 SybilofGages,116 Symbols: men'suseof,94112,28288 natureof,15052,27576,281,287,293,299302,403n.20,414nn.14,15 women'suseof,6,2526,206,208,27781,28896,416nn.33,34,418n.51.SeealsoWoman,assymboltomen Syncletica,323n.37 T Tabennisi,38 Tabernacles,eucharistic: developmentof,54,255 iconographyof,81,26869 Tauler,John,102,105,112,186,288 attitudetowardwomen,106,111,229,241,242,284,318n.68 ontheeucharist,1,4,5,31,80,94,106,111,113 andfoodasceticism,82,107,1089 useofimagery,107,11011,284,309n.17 Terence,37 Tertiaries,1718,19,27,28,223,291 Tertullian,261,262 ThomasKempis,353n.67 ThomasAntoniideSenis,168,170,370n.61 ThomasdellaFonte,375n.120 ThomasofCantilupe,8283 ThomasofCantimpr,64,78,80,115,116,118,122,123,193,229,253,317n.49,333n.32,350n.23 ThomasofCelano,95101,308n.6,319n.68,341n.139 TiedalaofNivelles,317n.56 Tss,27,13031,135,230,315n.42,317n.56,318n.65,390n.72,402n.5 Transubstantiation,5053,61,147,195,228,253,25657,27475 Transvestitesaints,29,28788,29091,340n.134,407n.16,417nn.4445 Trappists,42 Trent,Councilof,195 TurinMilanBookofHours,271,plates23,28 U UmilianadeiCerchi,24,396n.21 UmiltofFaenza,140,145,215,234,248,360n.174,362n.186,386n.20,416n.31 Unterlinden,13031,133,210,246,254,264,315n.42,394n.115,398n.39,400n.61,402n.6 UrbanVI,pope,380n.162 Utraquists,65 V Vernazza,Ettore,180 Viandier,190
Page434
Vicariouscommunion,56,57,234,418n.54 Vienne,Councilof,22 Viergesouvrantes,268,plate13 Villanade'Botti,142,200 Villers,317n.56 VincentFerrer,74 VincentofBeauvais,345n.201,410n.56 Virginity,20,29,223,261,293.SeealsoChastity VirginMary,40,80,254,26265,26768 appearsinvisions,25,103,121,13132,133,134,171,232,236,242,397n.21 devotionto,26,105,125,239,269,278,318n.57,397n.21,409n.43,410nn.4649 iconographyof,11,81,142,265,26869,27072,plates1,6,7,13,14,1824,2830 aspriest,278,399n.48,409n.41 Visions: bypassclericalauthority,68,11719,131,132,139,147,174,17778,22737 eucharisticvisions,60,62,7677 eucharisticvisions,casesof,105,111,128,13031,132,13637,13839,141,142,144,147,15556,158,16164,172,174,22737,24650,254, 355n.104 interpretationof,8,151,269,315n.43,418n.51 asmeansoftestingpriests,128,139,141,22830 W Walborg,goddess,89 Walburga,8990,196,197,211,273,392n.85,412n.75 Waldensians,16.SeealsoHeresy,antisacerdotal Walter,John,ofLeiden,126,353n.67 WalterDaniel,340n.131 Weil,Simone,195,297,389n.60 WeilerbeiEsslingen,315n.42 Weis,Margaret,203 Weyer,John,92 Wilburgis,63 Wilgefortis,194 WilliamDurandustheElder,57,65,81,268 WilliamFlete,171,373n.94 WilliamofSt.Thierry,4,62,94,151,154,414n.12 WilliamofYork,392n.85 Witches,23,195,196,262,270,273,316nn.45,46,386n.25 WolfhardofEichsttt,8990 Woman,assymboltomen,22930,26076,28288,29394,295,316n.45,318n.68,353n.65,414nn.1619,415nn.2028,416nn.31,33 WoundsofChrist,devotionto,4,249,27172 Y YvetteofHuy,215,349n.2
Page435
INDEXOFSECONDARYAUTHORS
Editorsareindexedforthefirstcitationoftheirnamesonly,unlesstheyareauthorsaswell. A Abate,Giuseppe,364n.213 Abel,Wilhelm,308n.6 Abels,Richard,313n.16 Aigrain,Ren,338n.101,344n.192,396n.13 Alaerts,J.,347n.237 Albans,J.H.,306 Allen,HopeEmily,318n.65,346n.216 Allmang,G.,333n.27 Amann,E.,333n.29,391n.82 Anadol,Gabriella,375n.121 AnceletHustache,Jeanne,306,339n.108,358nn.136,137,396n.13 Anglo,Sydney,316n.45 AnnibalidaLatere,FlaminioMaria,340n.125 Anson,John,29,319n.72,416n.32,417n.45 Arber,Edward,340n.130 Arbesmann,Rudolph,36,321nn.11,12,20,322nn.28,29,36,334n.40,335n.63 Ardener,Edwin,414n.14 Ardener,Shirley,414n.14 Aris,Philippe,225,396nn.14,15 Arndt,W.,338n.101 Arnold,Thomas,329n.138 Arnould,E.J.F.,346n.226,347n.227 Astur,Baleoneus,365n.215 Atkinson,Clarissa,314n.29,395n.1 Attwater,Donald,344n.181 Auerbach,Judy,415n.29 Axters,Stephen,347n.237 B Backmund,Norbert,312n.10 Baix,F.,325nn.80,85,326nn.93,97,99,327n.101,332n.14,332n.25,335n.51 Baker,Derek,312n.10,313n.20 Baker,Lester,389n.54 Bakhtin,Mikhail,308n.8 Barker,PaulaS.D.,408n.29 Baudry,L.,303,337n.92 Bauer,DieterR.,310n.21,316n.44 Baumer,Christoph,409n.37 Beccari,J.B.,331n.5 Bell,RudolphM.,xivxv,20,21,26,28,76,86,140,169,194,199200,214,262,269,293,310n.20,314nn.3134,315nn.39,44,316n.47,317nn.50,52,54, 57,319nn.71,74,337n.90,338n.102,360n.175,370n.61,371nn.65,75,76,84,372n.88,374n.112,375n.121,286nn.25,28,388n.41,390nn.66,74,391n.84, 393nn.93,100,394nn.108,111,113,395n.7,397n.22,407n.11,409n.45,412n.75 Bellah,RobertN.,385n.14 Beller,AnneScott,387n.36 Benedict,Ruth,297,418n.2 Bensch,StephenP.,359n.150 Benson,RobertL.,400n.65 Benton,John,337n.84,405n.34,407n.8 Benz,Ernst,200,317n.57,388n.41 Berlire,Ursmer,328n.127,333n.26 Berliner,Rudolph,411n.65
Page436
Bernards,Matthus,313n.29,394n.109 Bernstein,AlanE.,400n.68 Bertaud,Emile,326nn.90,97,98,332n.14,405n.35 Btrous,P.V.,410n.51 Bihlmeyer,Karl,306,315n.42,357n.135 Birlinger,A.,315n.42,357n.135 Blume,Clemens,320n.7 Bodenstedt,MaryImmaculate,326n.96,405n.45 Boeckl,Karl,334n.50 Boeren,P.C.,334n.50,406n.51 Bolton,BrendaM.,312n.14,313nn.20,25,317n.48,329n.139,332n.14,349n.2,352n.46,386n.21,391n.80,403n.24 BonzidaGenova,Umile,304,381nn.181,182,184 Borgnet,August,327n.110 Bornstein,Diane,313n.27,316n.45 Brresen,KariElisabeth,394n.121,408n.29,410n.49 BoskindWhite,Marlene,387n.35 Boswell,John,322n.25,417n.43 Boutruche,Robert,307n.5 Bradley,Ritamary,408n.29 Braudel,Fernand,307n.5 Braun,Joseph,330n.152,331n.153,335nn.53,56,60 Brenner,Robert,308n.5 Brewer,E.Cobham,331n.2 Brewer,J.S.,333n.31,339n.123 Bridenthal,Renate,315n.40 Bridgett,T.E.,335n.68,392n.92,409n.32 Brooke,ChristopherN.L.,311nn.5,6,312n.11,326n.100,327n.108,328n.125,386n.21 Brooke,RosalindB.,311nn.5,6,312n.11,341n.143,386n.21 Browe,Peter,7677,315n.42,317n.56,325n.80,81,326nn.93,94,327n.101,328n.120,329nn.13338,332nn.12,22,23,334n.47,335n.63,339n.111, 340n.128,356n.107,387n.34,397nn.25,26,398nn.36,41,400nn.63,64,403n.13,406n.49 Brown,ElizabethA.R.,404n.33 Brown,Karen,336n.73 Brown,Peter,2,307n.4,310n.20,314n.29,324n.70,394n.122,404n.33,405n.37,407n.10 Brown,Raphael,329n.138 Bruch,Hilde,189,201,384n.1,387n.38,388n.50,389nn.5254 Brumberg,JoanJ.,331n.8,385n.13,386nn.24,29,387n.38,388n.49,389n.62,390n.63,419n.7 Brundage,James,400n.70 Brunel,C.,356n.109,396n.13 Bcher,Karl,311n.7,313nn.22,24 Bugge,John,307n.3 Bullough,VernL.,316n.45,394n.121,396n.19,400n.70,407n.8,416n.32,417n.43 Butler,Cuthbert,322n.36 Butler,Sharon,308n.7,328n.123 ButlerBowdon,W.,395n.1 Bynum,CarolineW.,312n.7,314nn.36,37,39,316n.47,317nn.50,53,318nn.60,61,65,66,326n.99,328nn.119,120,331n.3,332nn.11,15,336n.78, 340nn.135,136,344nn.187,349n.2,353n.67,356nn.121,122,357n.125,366nn.4,7,375n.121,380n.166386n.21388n.43391n.84,392n.86,394n.123, 397nn.22,28,398nn.31,41,42,44,399nn.46,57,400nn.65,68,402n.3,404n.32,405n.37,406nn.47,53,407nn.6,14,15,408nn.16,23,32,410n.55, 411n.60,413nn.6,10,11,414nn.13,15,17,18,416n.38 Byrnes,Ambrose,324nn.66,67,325n.85,86,326n.88 C Cabassut,Andr,375n.121 Cabrol,F.,322n.27 Cambell,Jacques,388n.44 Camporesi,Piero,308n.8
Page437
Canet,Louis,371n.72,373n.94,374n.109,376nn.123,125,377n.135,379nn.155,157,158 Canetti,Elias,19091,277,385n.8 Cardman,Francine,314n.38,394n.123,415n.23 Carlevaris,Angela,399n.58 Carozzi,Claude,393nn.96,100,412n.75 Carruthers,M.J.,390n.64 Cartier,E.,376n.124 CarusWilson,E.M.,308n.6 Casey,K.,311n.7 Casolini,Fausta,341n.140 Cauwels,Janice,387n.35 Cavallini,Giuliana,304,370n.62 Cawley,Martinus,349nn.3,6,351n.29,393n.100 Chenu,M.D.,379n.158 Chernin,Kim,387nn.35,39 Chitty,DerwasJ.,324n.69 Chodorow,Nancy,415n.29 Christ,CarolP.,319n.73 Church,F.Forrester,394n.122 Clancy,P.M.J.,323n.47 Clark,Stuart,316n.45 Coakley,John,397n.27 Cognet,Louis,315n.42 Coletti,Luigi,411n.66 Colker,Marvin,309n.13,323n.53,334n.44 Colledge,Edmund(Eric),305,307n.1,315n.43,346n.215,347n.237,348n.241,375n.121,384n.210,390n.67,403n.19,410n.49,415n.21 Comper,FrancesM.M.,346n.216,347n.227 Congar,Yves,327nn.105,106,400n.65 Connelly,Joseph,320n.7,325nn.8587,326n.88 Constable,Giles,312n.10,324n.57,336n.80,341n.138,400nn.65,66 Copleston,FrederickC.,404n.29 Corblet,Jules,325n.80,326n.101,329n.135,335nn.52,54,56,344n.181 Cormier,HyacintheMarie,338n.98 Costello,H.,413n.11 Coulton,G.G.,308n.6,417n.45 Crane,ThomasF.,334n.32 Crisp,A.H.,387n.38 Crump,G.C.,315n.40 Curschmann,Fritz,308n.6 Cuthbert,Father,361n.180,395n.3 Cuylits,Paul,348n.245 D d'Alenon,Ubald,359n.157,360n.170 d'Alverny,MarieThrse,316n.45,394n.121,407n.14 daPelago,Lodovico,361n.180 Davies,Robertson,419n.10 Davis,NatalieZ.,280,394n.124,413nn.6,79,417n.45 Deanesly,Margaret,347n.227 Debongnie,Pierre,333n.29,351nn.32,33,352n.37,353n.67,354n.88,381nn.181,183,184,382nn.186,187,383n.201,391n.82 deCeuleneer,Adolphe,410n.50 Dchanet,J.M.,309n.18 deCourtivron,Isabelle,416n.35 deFontette,MichelinePontenay,311n.7 DeGanck,R.,349n.2 Delany,Sheila,390n.69 Delcourt,Marie,290,417n.42 Delehaye,Hippolyte,194,338n.101,386n.26,417n.42 Delhaye,Philippe,396n.19 Delooz,Pierre,310n.20 deMatons,JosGrosdidier,323n.38 DeMause,L.,330n.144 deMeijer,A.,353n.67 Demos,JohnPutnam,386n.25 Denzinger,Henry,325n.81 DePaepe,Norbert,367nn.13,19 Desbonnets,T.,341n.140 Deseille,Placide,321nn.11,12 Dewez,Lon,331n.3,410n.56,412n.71 D'Haenens,A.,349n.2 Dickman,Susan,395n.1,416n.37 Dinzelbacher,Peter,310n.21,317nn.47,57,333n.27,418n.51
Page438
Doncoeur,Paul,361n.181,363n.190 Douglas,Mary,329n.133 Doyere,Pierre,327n.113 Drane,AugustaTheodosia,336n.71,372n.84,373nn.92,98,378nn.105,112,379n.157,380n.161 Dronke,Peter,290,292,317n.47,363n.190,387n.36,401nn.78,81,403n.13,407n.15,408nn.21,27,413nn.1,8,416n.38,417n.48 Dubus,Andre,419n.9 Duby,Georges,239,240,286,319n.74,323n.48,384n.6,390n.66,394n.122,395n.17,400nn.70,74,401n.75,414n.17,415n.27,416n.31 Duddle,May,387n.38 Dugmore,C.W.,328n.125 Duhr,Joseph,327nn.10911,328nn.115,125,332n.11,333n.28,398n.33 Dumeige,Gervais,330n.147 Dumoutet,Edouard,81,268,315n.43,325nn.8084,326nn.89,95335nn.53,54,57,59405n.35 Dunbar,AgnesB.C.,339n.118 Dunning,StephenN.,413n.10 DuprTheseider,Eugenio,370n.62 Duraffour,Antonin,305,403n.19 Durn,RafaelM.,410n.56 Durdilly,Paulette,305,403n.19 E Edward,M.Ann,324n.62 Elm,Kaspar,313n.20,358n.137 Ely,Elissa,387n.35 Elze,Martin,405n.37 Erbstsser,Martin,313nn.22,23 Erens,A.,312n.10 Erickson,C.,311n.7 Esser,Cajetan,341n.139 F Fahy,B.,327n.107 Fassbinder,Maria,343n.172 Fawtier,Robert,338n.98,370n.61,371n.72,374nn.111,112,376n.134,379nn.157,158 FeeleyHarnik,Gillian,49,309n.14,325n.76 Feldmann,H.,331n.4 Ferr,M.J.,303,337n.92,363n.190 Finucane,Ronald,324n.72,405nn.35,36 Fleming,JohnV.,307n.2,342n.159 Foralosso,Imelda,370n.61 Forbes,Thomas,316n.45 Fowler,Robert,74,331n.8,389nn.56,57 Frakni,Vilmos,358n.141 Fredericq,Paul,313n.26 Freed,JohnB.,312nn.11,13,15,313nn.23,28 Friedberg,E.,406n.4 Friedlnder,MaxJ.,412n.70 Fry,Timothy,322n.31 Fhrktter,Adelgundis,399n.58 G Gardette,Pierre,305,403n.19 Gaselee,Stephen,325nn.85,87,326n.88,330n.146 Gauthier,Xavire,417n.41 Gerish,W.B.,331n.4,340nn.126,133,386n.20 Gigli,Girolamo,336n.71 Gilligan,Carol,415n.29 Glass,D.V.,396n.18 Glasser,Marc,314n.32 Glorieux,Palmon,334n.48 Gssmann,Elisabeth,406n.1,407n.14,408nn.19,20 Gold,PennySchine,315n.41,400n.70 Gombrich,E.,411n.65 Goodich,Michael,27,83,310n.20,312nn.9,14,15,314nn.31,39,318nn.59,61,330n.144,336n.74,395n.9,396nn.16,20,403n.24,411n.58,417n.44 Goodman,Anthony,395n.1 Goody,Jack,308n.7,309n.14,321nn.11,14,384n.2,385n.17 Gottfried,Robert,308n.7,329n.138,392n.86 Gougaud,Louis,271,318n.59,322n.30,326nn.92,99,332n.11,333n.26,
Page439
379n.158,385n.18,411nn.65,66,416n.34 Grant,RobertM.,307n.4 Gray,FrancineduPlessix,320n.75 Greven,Joseph,311n.7,313nn.22,25,332n.14 Griesser,Bruno,333n.31 Groeschel,Benedict,381nn.181,184,386n.28 Grottanelli,Francesco,370n.61 Grundmann,Herbert,18,243,311n.7,313nn.19,25,332n.14,337n.87,401n.87 Guarnieri,Romana,384n.209 Guillaume,Alexandre,320n.1,321n.10,323n.50 Guy,JeanClaude,322n.25 H Habig,MarionA.,305 Hajnal,J.,396n.18 Hamman,Adalbert,321n.8,325nn.74,77 Hammond,WilliamA.,74,331n.8 Hardwick,Elizabeth,418n.1 Harrison,Ellen,313n.16 Hart,Columba,309nn.16,18,318n.62,348nn.241,247,366n.9,367n.13,410n.49 Hastings,James,321n.11 Havekamp,Katherine,418n.2 Hawley,JohnS.,415n.29 Heise,CarlGeorg,335n.60 Heller,Nicholas,324n.62,344nn.191,192 Hendrix,G.,349n.6,351n.26 Henisch,BridgetAnn,323n.49,328nn.123,124 Hentsch,AliceA.,313n.29,316n.45,396n.19 Herde,Rosemary,366n.6 Herlihy,David,223,313n.24,315n.40,395nn.9,10,396nn.1518,400n.70 Hermann,Placid,342n.155 HermannMascard,Nicole,392nn.85,87 Hieatt,ConstanceB.,308n.7,328n.123 Hilarion,P.,343n.171 Hilberg,Isidore,322n.26 Hilpisch,Stephanus,311n.7 Hilton,R.H.,308n.5 Hinnebusch,JohnF.,333n.32 Hipler,Franciscus,326n.96 Hofmann,Georg,346n.218 Holdsworth,ChristopherJ.,318n.60,395n.5 Holland,Barron,385n.16 Holzapfel,Heribert,410n.56 Hontoir,M.Camille,326n.93,329n.130,332n.12,333n.25,335n.56 Hornstein,LillianHerlands,366n.2 Howard,John,357n.122 Hoyenga,KatharineB.,387n.36 Hudson,James,387n.35 Hughes,DianeO.,395n.9,396n.17 Hughes,Serge,381n.181,383n.201,408n.17 Huizinga,Johan,105,310n.19,345n.212,379n.155,403n.20 Humani,MariaC.,361n.181 Huyskens,Albert,344n.188,358n.136 Huysmans,J.K.,353n.67,391n.85 I ImbertGourbeyre,Antoine,7778,331n.6,333n.29,391n.82 Irigaray,Luce,416n.35 J Jacobs,E.F.,315n.40 Jacoff,Rachel,419n.8 Jane,SisterM.,309n.17 Jones,CharlesW.,352n.60,391n.85 Jungmann,Josef,314n.37,326nn.94,100,327nn.101,102,104,329n.138,333n.28,392n.92,399n.52 K Katzenellenbogen,Adolf,410n.52,411n.67 Kearns,Coneth,338n.98,370n.61,371n.71 Kenny,AnthonyJ.P.,404n.29 Kershaw,Ian,308nn.5,6
Page440
Kieckhefer,Richard,26,76,85,94,310n.20,318n.59,328n.117,332nn.16,17,336n.81,338n.106,341n.138,346n.213,356n.111,359nn.148,152,388nn.43, 44,389n.61,390n.67,391n.76,395n.1,402nn.2,3,405nn.37,44,406n.48 King,Archdale,327n.102 Klauser,Theodor,326n.100,327n.101 Knowles,David,106,322n.31,323n.53,334n.45,346n.217 Koch,Gottfried,312n.16,390n.69 Knig,J.,315n.42 Koonz,C.,315n.40 Kristeva,Julia,417n.41 Krusch,B.,338n.101 L Lacey,J.Hubert,386n.26 Lackner,BedeK.,396n.15 Lagorio,Valerie,375n.121 Lamb,George,375n.121 Lambert,MalcolmDavid,98,307n.2,313n.17,342n.159 Lambot,C.,325nn.80,85,326nn.93,97,99,327n.101,332n.14,333n.25,335n.51,350n.11 Lamphere,Louise,407n.9 Lane,Barbara,271,409nn.37,40,41,411nn.63,64,69 Langer,Otto,315n.44 Laqueur,Thomas,407n.8 Larenaudie,MarieJosphe,308n.6 Larner,Christina,316n.45 Laslett,Peter,225,396n.14 Laurent,M.H.,360n.174,370n.61 Lawley,S.W.,346n.216 Lazzeri,Zeffirino,344n.186 Leacock,Eleanor,414n.15 Leclercq,Henri,321n.11 Leclercq,Jean,305,312n.10,314n.37,316n.47,329n.131,330n.151,366n.6,375n.121,390n.70 LeGoff,Jacques,399n.54 Lemay,HelenR.,417n.43 Lerner,Robert,311n.7,313nn.18,21,23,315n.44,401n.87 Letts,Malcolm,412n.70 Levasti,Arrigo,370n.61 Lewis,I.M.,398n.32 Liebing,Hans,405n.37 Little,LesterK.,98,307n.2,342n.159,396n.20,399n.54 Liu,Aimee,418n.2 Lochner,GeorgWolfgangK.,406n.48 Longpr,E.,331n.155,334n.48 Loomis,C.Grant,328n.124,347n.239,385n.18 Luard,HenryRichard,409n.32 Lucas,H.S.,308n.6 Lugano,PlacidoTommaso,395n.6 M MacCormack,Carol,414n.15 MacCullough,J.A.,321nn.11,12,385n.15 McDermott,JohnF.,Jr.,389n.55 McDonnell,ErnestW.,311n.1,313nn.20,26,317n.56,326n.93,328n.116,329n.139,332n.13,333nn.25,27,349n.2,393n.99,398n.30,403n.23 McGinn,Bernard,415n.21 McLaughlin,EleanorC.,312n.16,313n.18,315n.45,319n.73,375n.121,390n.70,394n.121,401n.87,408n.29 McLaughlin,MaryMartin,312n.15,330n.144,337n.84,396nn.15,19,411n.58 McLeod,Sheila,297,418n.2 Mcnamara,JoAnn,290,315n.40,319n.73,394n.121,417n.42 Macy,Gary,405n.35 Madigan,MaryFelicitas,345n.213,402n.2 Malcove,Lillian,319n.75 Marchand,M.D.,392n.85 Marconi,SandraMoschini,411n.66 Marks,Elaine,416n.35 Marrow,JamesH.,330n.152,402n.3 Martines,Lauro,394n.121
Page441
Marzac,Nicole,346n.216 Mattioli,Umberto,319n.68 May,WilliamHarold,398n.30 Mayer,AntonL.,326nn.93,95 Meech,S.B.,318n.65 Meeks,WayneA.,325n.73,76 Meersseman,G.G.,350n.13 Meister,Aloys,329n.136 Meller,Peter,360n.170 Menzies,Lucy,309n.15 Meyer,J.E.,331n.4 Midelfort,H.C.Eric,316n.45 Minuchin,Salvador,389n.54 Misciattelli,Piero,304,370n.62 Mitchell,W.J.T.,397n.28 Moir,A.L.,412n.70 Mollat,Michel,98,342n.159 Mommaers,Paul,153,366n.9,367n.14 Monballieu,A.,412n.71 Monter,E.W.,316n.45 Moore,R.I.,313n.17,403n.24 Moore,Robert,317n.50 Moorman,John,361n.180 Morel,Gall,309n.15 Morson,J.,413n.11 Mounter,CarlA.,324n.69,390n.71 Mugnier,F.,321n.11,322nn.30,32,323n.50,324n.56 Mundy,E.James,411n.63 Mundy,J.H.,398n.30 Murray,Robert,325n.75 Muschg,Walter,315n.42 Musurillo,Herbert,320n.5,321nn.13,14,2123,322nn.3335,37,335nn.62,63,394n.118 Mutzenbecher,Almut,321n.17 N Nails,Debra,416n.29 Nash,June,414n.15 Needham,Joseph,407n.8 Neel,Carol,312nn.10,12 Neumann,EvaG.,313n.23,332n.14 Neumann,Hans,309n.15 Newman,BarbaraJane,406n.1,408nn.21,26 Newman,F.X.,407n.8 Noffke,Suzanne,370n.62,380nn.171,179 Nugent,D.C.,413n.2,416n.36 Nyberg,Tore,409n.43 O O'Faolain,Julia,394n.121 O'Meara,CarraFerguson,411n.64 O'Neill,CherryBoone,418n.2 Orbach,Susie,387n.35,388n.39 Orlandi,Stefano,363n.187 Ortner,Sherry,283,407n.9,414nn.14,15 Ozment,Stephen,316n.45 P Paget,Valerian,340n.130 Palazzoli,MaraSelvini,201,389nn.53,54 Palmer,R.L.,387n.35 Pater,Thomas,194,331nn.4,7,340n.126 Patlagean,Evelyne,321n.16,417n.42 Pelikan,Jaroslav,404n.29 Pelphrey,Brant,289,408n.28,416n.37 Penelope,Sister,310n.19 Pennacchi,Francesco,319n.68 Perrin,E.SainteMarie,359n.161 Pertz,G.H.,339n.112 Petroff,Elizabeth,140,317nn.47,56,318n.65,319n.73,386n.28,396n.21,402nn.5,10,403nn.11,12,410n.46,412n.72,413n.78 Pez,Hieronymus,417n.44 Phillips,Dayton,313n.22 Poncelet,Alb.,410n.56 Pope,HarrisonG.,387n.35 Porion,JeanBaptiste,348n.241,366n.9 Postan,M.M.,307n.5 Power,Eileen,315n.40,334n.46 Powicke,F.M.,340n.131 Preus,Anthony,407n.8 Proja,GiovanniBattista,415n.25 Pulignani,M.Faloci,361n.181 Pullar,Philippa,384n.5 Purtle,CarolJ.,409n.41,411n.64 Q Quinn,Naomi,315n.41
Page442
R Raby,F.T.E.,325n.85,330n.146 Raitt,Jill,311n.2 Ramanujan,A.K.,415n.29 Raming,Ida,314n.38 Reeves,Marjorie,398n.30 Reynaert,J.,153,366n.9,367n.14 Reynolds,Frank,317n.50 Reypens,L.,306,368n.41,369n.42 Rzette,J.,415n.23 Ribet,Jrme,331n.6 Rich,Pierre,396n.15 Riehle,Wolfgang,341n.137,348nn.248,249,357n.123,366nn.2,5 Rigg,A.George,334n.43 Ringler,Siegfried,310n.21 Ripley,Mrs.G.,382n.195 Ritenbaugh,Cheryl,388n.49 Robinson,FredNorris,385n.18 Rogers,EricN.,321n.11,331n.4,332n.9,385nn.17,19,20,389nn.57,62 Roisin,Simone,83,84,269,312n.14,317n.49,318nn.57,61,332n.13,336nn.74,79,349n.2,409n.44 Rollins,HyderE.,331n.4,340n.126,386n.20,392n.89 Rombauts,E.,367n.19 Rosaldo,MichelleZimbalist,315n.41,407n.9,414n.14 Rosenwein,Barbara,399n.54 Rosman,BerniceL.,389n.54 Ross,CherylLynn,309n.14 Ross,MaryEllen,309n.14 Roth,F.W.E.,315n.42,408n.19 Rothkrug,Lionel,64,326nn.91,95,329nn.130,137,332n.12,400n.62 Rousselle,Aline,321n.24,322n.31 Ruether,Rosemary,290,315n.45,319n.73,390n.70,394n.121,417n.42 Ruh,Kurt,413n.1 Russell,JeffreyB.,316n.45 Ryan,John,322n.30 S Sanday,PeggyReeves,319n.75,384n.2,413n.77 Saxer,Victor,324n.71,335n.55 Scarry,Elaine,419n.11 Schadewaldt,H.,331n.4,340nn.126,127,386n.24,388n.51 Schiller,Gertrud,330n.152,331nn.153,154,402n.3,408n.21,410n.53,411n.67,412n.70 Schmemann,Alexandre,323n.46 Schmidt,Paul,358n.136,396n.13 Schmitt,C.,357n.135 Schmitz,Philibert,311n.7 Scholz,BernhardW.,399n.58 Schrder,Karl,304 Schulenberg,JaneTibbetts,314n.31 Scott,JoanW.,416n.29 Seton,Walter,337n.91 Shank,MichaelH.,417n.44 Shapiro,Judith,414n.15 Shapiro,Laura,385n.12 SherleyPrice,Leo,324n.72 Silk,MarkReuel,398n.32 Silli,Antonino,365n.214 Simon,Marcel,321n.14 Smith,B.,400n.65 Smuts,AliceB.,331n.8 Sommalius,H.,353n.67 Southern,RichardW.,15,311n.4,312n.10,313n.25 Squire,Susan,419n.5 Stachnik,Richard,359n.150 Sthlin,Otto,321n.21 Steegman,MaryG.,361n.181 Steele,FrancescaM.,339nn.113,115,116 Stein,Frederick,312n.11,313nn.21,28 Steinberg,Leo,307n.3 Stone,Lawrence,225,396n.14 Strange,Joseph,304,333n.30 Strathern,M.,414n.15 Strauch,Philipp,356n.106 Strawley,J.H.,325n.77,328n.125 Sullivan,JordanJoseph,341n.141,342nn.148,149 Swaan,Wim,311n.5
Page443
Szasz,ThomasS.,386n.30,390n.68 T Talbot,C.H.,308n.9 Tannahill,Reay,328n.121 Taurisano,InnocenzoM.,370n.61 Taylor,HenryOsborn,311n.1,316n.47 Terziariol,Adone,388n.42 Testi,Laudedeo,411n.66 Thom,Helmut,389n.53 Thorndike,Lynn,323n.49,328nn.123,124 Thurston,Herbert,76,194,331nn.2,4,7,332n.21,339n.116,386nn.25,27,388n.47,389n.57,391nn.82,85,392n.86,406n.49,419n.3 Tommaseo,Niccol,304,372n.86 Tracy,David,418n.52 Trexler,RichardC.,312n.15,412n.70 Tseng,WenShing,389n.55 Tubach,FredericC.,46,63,78,329n.132,331n.2,334nn.3339 Turner,Edith,397n.28,415n.26 Turner,Victor,229,397n.28,415n.26 U Usener,H.,417n.42 V Vacandard,E.,323n.50,410n.56 Vagaggini,Cyprien,333n.26 Valli,Francesco,370n.63,372n.79 Vandenbroucke,Franois,348nn.248,249 VanderMeer,Frdric,312n.11 VanEngen,JohnH.,329n.127 VanHerik,Judith,418nn.52,1 VanIterson,Albert,331n.3,410n.56,412n.71 VanMierlo,J.,309n.16,366n.9,367n.11,368n.41,369nn.42,44 Vauchez,Andr,21,26,28,76,82,94,140,310n.20,314nn.3036,315n.44,316n.47,317n.54,318nn.59,63,319n.74,332nn.1416,20,333n.28,335nn.68, 70,341n.138,362n.186,388n.51,390n.66,391n.77,393n.93,394nn.112,114,397n.22,400nn.62,69,401n.88,406n.50,407n.12,414n.16,415n.21 Vavra,Elisabeth,413n.9 Veith,Ilza,386n.30,389n.55,410n.54 Venzky,Gabriele,393n.101 Vernet,Felix,336n.75 Vetter,Ferdinand,306,346n.218 Vielliard,Jeanne,332n.24 Viller,Marcel,381n.181 Villien,A.,321n.11 vonderGoltz,EduardF.,321n.23 vonHgel,Friedrich,289,381nn.18184,382n.187,384nn.206,208,416n.36 Vorreux,D.,341n.140 W Walpole,A.S.,320n.6,321n.18,325nn.78,79 Walsh,James,305,347n.227,375n.121,384n.210,390n.67,403n.19,410n.49 Waltner,Anne,387n.37 Ward,Benedicta,405n.35 Warner,Marina,290,319n.73,409n.43,417n.42 Watkins,Rene,390n.66,401n.88 Wats,William,339n.120 Weil,Simone,297,403n.21,418n.1 Weinstein,Donald,20,21,26,28,76,86,140,199200,214,262,269,293,307n.2,310n.20,314nn.3134,315nn.39,44,316n.47,317nn.50,52,54,57, 318nn.58,59,319nn.71,74,337n.90,338n.102,386n.25,388n.41,390nn.66,74,391n.84,393n.93,394nn.108,111,113,395n.7,396n.16,397n.22,407n.11, 409n.45 Weissman,Hope,390n.64 Wemple,SuzanneF.,311n.3,312n.15,315n.40,319n.73 Werner,Ernst,313nn.22,23 Werner,Mattias,358n.137 Wessley,Stephen,398n.30 Westpfahl,Hans,305
Page444
Wheaton,BarbaraKetcham,323nn.49,51,328nn.12224384nn.35,385nn.9,10 White,WilliamC.,Jr.,387n.35 Whitehead,Harriet,414n.15 Whiting,Beatrice,415n.29 Whiting,John,415n.29 Whyte,MartinKing,315n.41 Wilmart,Andr,330n.146 Wilson,KatharinaM.,357n.122 Wilson,Stephen,310n.20 Wolf,Eric,414n.14 Wood,CharlesT.,330n.144,393n.104,400n.71 Wulff,August,316n.45 Z Zanini,Lina,370n.61 Zarri,Gabriella,336n.76 ZelerWerdmller,H.,315n.42 Zilboorg,Gregory,340n.127,386nn.29,30 Zimmermann,Gerd,323n.50,324n.55
Page445
Designer: SandyDrooker Compositor: Wilsted&Taylor Text: 11/13Granjon Display: Granjon Printer: MapleVailBookMfg.Group Binder: MapleVailBookMfg.Group